Full text
Natural History: A Selection
Perseus Bostock & Riley Natural History · John Bostock and H. T. Riley (1855)
Source
Source: Perseus Bostock & Riley Natural History Source URL: https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=7 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=20 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=21 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=22 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=23 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=24 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=25 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=26 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=27 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=28 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=29 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=30 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=31 ; https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0137:book=32 Translator: John Bostock and H. T. Riley (1855) Public domain basis: Public-domain 1855 Bostock/Riley English translation served by Perseus. Coverage: Selected books 7 and 20-32, prioritizing medical material.
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 7
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History,
Book Vii.
BOOK VII. 1 MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS. 1 We here enter upon the third division of Pliny's Natural History, which treats of Zoology, from the 7th to the 11th inclusive. Cuvier has illustrated this part by many valuable notes, which originally appeared in Lemaire's Bibliotheque Classique, 1827, and were afterwards incorporated, with some additions, by Ajasson, in his translation of Pliny, published in 1829; Ajasson is the editor of this portion of Pliny's Natural History, in Lemaire's Edition.—B.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
Book I. Dedication. Book Ii. An Account Of The World And The Elements.
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND
Whether There Be More Than One World.
WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
And The Planets .
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE
Motion Of The Planets.
MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT
Have Been Made On The Heavens By Different Individuals.
HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF
The Sun And The Moon.
THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND
The General Laws Of Their Aspects .
THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES
More Lofty And At Other Times More Near.
MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT
Motions.
MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
Of The Planets.
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE
Of The Irregularity Of The Days.
OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY,
Or Of Comets .
OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
About The Stars.
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES;
Faces, Lampades, And Bolides .
FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF
Celestial Flame.
CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS,
That Was Seen Once Only.
THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS
Directions.
DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR
And Pollux .
AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE
Showers Of Stones.
SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
,
And Other Wonderful Kinds Of Tempests.
AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT
Does Not Fall, And For What Reason.
DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
And Their Wonderful Effects.
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
And The Roman Observations On These Points.
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON,
Wool, And Baked Tiles .
WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF
Trumpets Heard In The Sky.
TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE
Clouds . The Opinion Of Anaxagoras Respecting Them.
CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN
Different Places.
DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH.
The World.
THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND
Why This Is The Case.
WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH
This Subject.
THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO
Shadows.
SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE
Year And Where The Shadows Fall In Opposite Directions.
YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND
Where The Shortest.
WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE
Computed.
COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE
Nature Of The World.
NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE
Earthquakes.
EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE
Occurred Once Only.
OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND
At What Periods.
AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY
The Sea.
THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO
The Main Land.
THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY
Changed Into Seas.
CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN
Swallowed Up.
SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
In The Earth.
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS
Shaking, And Of Floating Islands.
SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES
Collected Together.
COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING
And Ebbing Of The Sea.
AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN
Unusual Manner.
UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE
Land And The Sea.
LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND
Rivers.
RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
Region Of Italy.
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY
Mentioned.
MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
Book Vii. Man, His Birth, His Organization, And The Invention Of The Arts.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
Book Viii. The Nature Of The Terrestrial Animals.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
The Different Kinds.
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN
Borrowed From Animals.
BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
Others.
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS
Concerning Chariot Horses.
CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
And Of Other Beasts Of Burden.
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH
Parks For Wild Animals.
PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT
To Be Found.
TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
The Various Kinds Of Turtles, And How They Are Caught.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE;
Those Which Enter It And Return.
THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS
That Attends Them.
THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE
Equally Esteemed.
EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR
Catching Fish.
CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE
Shape Of The Body.
SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR
Shrewdness.
SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH
Impregnate Themselves.
IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR
Other Fish.
OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS
Is Taken.
IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE
Dactylus.
DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT
Exist Between Aquatic Animals. Book X. The Natural History Of Birds.
EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE
Standard Of The Roman Legions.
STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE
Funeral Pile Of A Girl.
FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE
Chase In Company With Each Other.
CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS
They Are Not Inauspicious.
THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR
Of Which All Knowledge Has Been Lost.
OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE
Goose For Food.
GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND
The Otis.
THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE
Glottis, The Cychramus, And The Otus.
GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND
Their Voice.
THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND
The Ibis.
THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT
Which They Have Been Sold.
WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES-
Sion In Birds.
SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI-
Mulgus, The Platea.
MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS,
The Taurus, The Anthus.
THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN
People, In Consequence Of A Raven Speaking.
PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE
Porphyrio.
PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO-
Corax, The Pybrhocorax, And The Lagopus.
CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING
Poultry: Why The First Censors Forbade This Practice.
POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS
Animals.
ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE
Various Kinds Of Herons.
VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT
Cynosura. How Eggs Are Best Kept.
CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS,
And Nurtures Its Young With Its Milk.
AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.—
Various Kinds Of Serpents.
VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH
Are Of Neither Sex.
ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER
Oysters Have The Sense Of Hearing.
OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH
Will Not Die Of Hunger Or Thirst.
WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY
Are Sensible Of Friendship And Other Affections.
ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
Book Xi. The Various Kinds Of Insects.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER
They Have Blood.
THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS
Places.
PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA-
Lix, Or Sisirum.
LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM
Of Bees.
OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO-
Private What Belongs To Others.
PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED
Silk Cloths.
SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN
Vestments Are Made.
VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE
Materials Used By Them In So Doing.
MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH
Nor Outlet For Food.
NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF
Beetles.
BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT
That Breeds In The Snow.
THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS
Or Pyrausta.
OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL
Animals Considered Limb By Limb. Those Which Have Tufts And Crests.
ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH
They Are Moveable.
THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS
Or Apertures.
OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE
Only One Eye.
ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE
Without Them. Animals Which Can See On One Side Only.
WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE
Jaw-Bone.
JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT
Animals They Are Not On Both Sides Of The Mouth: Animals Which Have Hollow Teeth.
ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD
Which Has Teeth.
WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE
Of Animals From Their Teeth.
OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO
Tongue. The Noise Made By Frogs. The Palate.
TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART,
And Those Which Have The Smallest. What Animals Have Two Hearts.
AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING
The Heart In The Inspection Of The Entrails.
THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART
There Are Two Livers Found.
THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY.
Which Are The Only Animals That Vomit.
WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS,
The Colon. The Causes Of The Insatiate Voracity Of Cer- Tain Animals.
THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE
Without It.
WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID-
Neys. Animals Which Have None.
NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT
Grow Fat.
GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE
Neither. Cartilages.
NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT
Arteries Or Veins. The Blood And The Sweat.
ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN
Periods Of The Year.
PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE
Fact'S Connected With The Dugs Of Animals.
FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS
Of Aliment In Milk.
OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM
Those Of Other Animals.
THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN
Religious Ideas Are Attached.
RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL
Disposition Of Man, From The Limbs.
DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO
Not Die, And The Flesh Of Which Is Poisonous.
NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR
Crudity.
CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES;
How It May Be Reduced.
HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM,
Allay Hunger And Thirst. Book Xii. The Natural History Of Trees
ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN
The System Of Nature.
THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST
Appeared In Italy, And Whence It Came.
APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE
Plane-Tree.
PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST
To Clip Green Shrubs.
TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
5% of the text is displayed below. If you wish to view the entire text, please click here
BOOK VII. MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
SUCH then is the present state of the world, and of the countries, nations, more remarkable seas, islands, and cities which it contains. The nature of the animated beings which exist upon it, is hardly in any degree less worthy of our contemplation than its other features; if, indeed, the human mind is able to embrace the whole of so diversified a subject. Our first attention is justly due to Man, for whose sake all other things appear to have been produced by Nature; though, on the other hand, with so great and so severe penalties for the enjoyment of her bounteous gifts, that it is far from easy to determine, whether she has proved to him a kind parent, or a merciless step-mother. In the first place, she obliges him alone, of all animated beings, to clothe himself with the spoils of the others; while, to all the rest, she has given various kinds of coverings, such as shells, crusts, spines, hides, furs, bristles, hair, down, feathers, scales, and fleeces. The very trunks of the trees even, she has protected against the effects of heat and cold by a bark, which is, in some cases, twofold. Man alone, at the very moment of
his birth cast naked upon the laked earth, does she abandon to cries, to lamentations, and, a thing that is the case with no other animal whatever, to tears: this, too, from the very moment that he enters upon existence. But as for laughter, why, by Hercules!—to laugh, if but for an instant only, has never been granted to man before the fortieth day from his birth, and then it is looked upon as a miracle of precocity. Introduced thus to the light, man has fetters and swathings instantly put upon all his limbs, a thing that falls to the lot of none of the brutes even that are born among us. Born to such singular good fortune, there lies the animal, which is destined to command all the others, lies, fast bound hand and foot, and weeping aloud! such being the penalty which he has to pay on beginning life, and that for the sole fault of having been born. Alas! for the folly of those who can think after such a beginning as this, that they have been born for the display of vanity! The earliest presage of future strength, the earliest bounty of time, confers upon him nought but the resemblance to a quadruped. How soon does man gain the power of walking? How soon does he gain the faculty of speech? How soon is his mouth fitted for mastication? How long are the pulsations of the crown of his head to proclaim him the weakest of all ani-
mated beings? And then, the diseases to which he is subject, the numerous remedies which he is obliged to devise against his maladies, and those thwarted every now and then by new forms and features of disease. While other animals have an instinctive knowledge of their natural powers; some, of their swiftness of pace, some of their rapidity of flight, and some again of their power of swimming; man is the only one that knows nothing, that can learn nothing without being taught; he can neither speak, nor walk, nor eat, and, in short, he can do nothing, at the prompting of nature only, but weep. For this it is, that many have been of opinion, that it were better not to have been born, or if born, to have been annihilated at the earliest possible moment. To man alone, of all animated beings, has it been given, to grieve, to him alone to be guilty of luxury and excess; and that in modes innumerable, and in every part of his body. Man is the only being that is a prey to ambition, to avarice, to
an immoderate desire of life, to superstition,—he is the only one that troubles himself about his burial, and even what is to become of him after death. By none is life held on a tenure more frail; none are more influenced by unbridled desires for all things; none are sensible of fears more bewildering; none are actuated by rage more frantic and violent. Other animals, in fine, live at peace with those of their own kind; we only see them unite to make a stand against those of a different species. The fierceness of the lion is not expended in fighting with its own kind; the sting of the serpent is not aimed at the serpent; and the monsters of the sea even, and the fishes, vent their rage only on those of a different species. But with man,—by Hercules! most of his misfortunes are occasioned by man. (1.) We have already given a general description of the human race in our account of the different nations. Nor, indeed, do I now propose to treat of their manners and customs, which are of infinite variety and almost as numerous as the various groups themselves, into which mankind is divided; but yet there are some things, which, I think, ought not to be omitted;
and more particularly, in relation to those peoples which dwell at a considerable distance from the sea; among which, I have no doubt, that some facts will appear of an astounding nature, and, indeed, incredible to many. Who, for instance, could ever believe in the existence of the Æthiopians, who had not first seen them? Indeed what is there that does not appear marvellous, when it comes to our knowledge for the first time? How many things, too, are looked upon as quite impossible, until they have been actually effected? But it is the fact, that every moment of our existence we are distrusting the power and the majesty of Nature, if the mind, instead of grasping her in her entirety, considers her only in detail. Not to speak of peacocks, the spotted skins of tigers and panthers, and the rich colours of so many animals, a trifling thing apparently to speak of, but of inestimable importance, when we give it due consideration, is the existence of so many languages among the various nations, so many modes of speech, so great a variety of expressions; that to another, a man who is of a different country, is almost the same as no man at all. And then, too, the human features and countenance, although composed of but some ten parts or little more, are so fashioned, that among so many thousands of men, there are no two in existence who cannot be distinguished from one another, a result which no art could possibly have produced, when confined to so limited a number of combinations. In most points, however, of this nature, I shall not be content to pledge my own credit only, but shall confirm it in preference by referring to my authorities, which shall be given on all subjects of a nature to inspire doubt. My readers, however, must make no objection to following the Greeks, who have proved them-
selves the most careful observers, as well as of the longest standing.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
We have already stated, that there are certain tribes of the Scythians, and, indeed, many other nations, which feed upon human flesh. This fact itself might, perhaps, appear incredible, did we not recollect, that in the very centre of the earth, in Italy and Sicily, nations formerly existed with these monstrous propensities, the Cyclopes, and the Læstrygones, for example; and that, very recently, on the other side of the Alps, it was the custom to offer human sacrifices, after the manner of those nations; and the difference is but small between sacrificing human beings and eating them. In the vicinity also of those who dwell in the northern re-
gions, and not far from the spot from which the north wind arises, and the place which is called its cave, and is known by the name of Geskleithron, the Arimaspi are said to exist, whom I have previously mentioned, a nation remarkable for having but one eye, and that placed in the middle of the forehead. This race is said to carry on a perpetual warfare with the Griffins, a kind of monster, with wings, as they are commonly represented, for the gold which they dig out of the mines, and which these wild beasts retain and keep watch over with a singular degree of cupidity, while the Arimaspi are equally desirous to get possession of it. Many authors have stated to
this effect, among the most illustrious of whom are Herodotus and Aristeas of Proconnesus. Beyond the other Scythian Anthropophagi, there is a country called Abarimon, situate in a certain great valley of Mount Imaus, the inhabitants of which are a savage race, whose feet are turned backwards, relatively to their legs: they possess wonderful velocity, and wander about indiscriminately with the wild beasts. We learn from Bæton, whose duty it was to take the measurements of the routes of Alexander the Great, that this people cannot breathe in any climate except their own, for which reason it is impossible to take them before any of the neighbouring kings; nor could any of them be brought before Alexander himself. The Anthropophagi, whom we have previously mentioned as dwelling ten days' journey beyond the Borysthenes, according to the account of Isigonus of Nicæa, were in the habit of drinking out of human skulls, and placing the scalps, with the hair attached, upon their breasts, like so many napkins. The same author relates, that there is, in Albania, a certain race of men, whose eyes are of a sea-green colour, and who have white hair from their earliest childhood, and that these people see better in the night than in the day. He states also
that the Sauromatæ, who dwell ten days' journey beyond the Borysthenes, only take food every other day. Crates of Pergamus relates, that there formerly existed in the vicinity of Parium, in the Hellespont, a race of men whom he calls Ophiogenes, and that by their touch they were able to cure those who had been stung by serpents, extracting the poison by the mere imposition of the hand. Varro tells us, that there are still a few individuals in that district, whose saliva effectually cures the stings of serpents. The same, too, was the case with the tribe of the Psylli, in Africa, according to the account of Agatharchides; these people received their name from Psyllus, one of their kings, whose tomb is in existence, in the district of the Greater Syrtes. In the bodies of these people there was by nature a certain kind of poison, which was fatal to serpents, and the odour of which overpowered them with torpor: with them it was a custom to expose children immediately after their birth to the fiercest serpents, and in this manner to make proof of the fidelity of their wives, the serpents not being repelled by such children as were the offspring of adultery. This nation, however, was almost entirely extirpated by the slaughter made of them by the
Nasamones, who now occupy their territory. This race, however, still survives in a few persons who are descendants of those who either took to flight or else were absent on the oc- casion of the battle. The Marsi, in Italy, are still in possession of the same power, for which, it is said, they are indebted to their origin from the son of Circe, from whom they acquired it as a natural quality. But the fact is, that all men possess in their bodies a poison which acts upon serpents, and the human saliva, it is said, makes them take to flight, as though they had been touched with boiling water. The same substance, it is said, destroys them the moment it enters their throat, and more particularly so, if it should happen to be the saliva of a man who is fasting. Above the Nasamones, and the Machlytæ, who border upon them, are found, as we learn from Calliphanes, the nation of the Androgyni, a people who unite the two sexes in the same individual, and alternately perform the functions of each. Aristotle also states, that their right breast is that of a male, the left that of a female. Isigonus and Nymphodorus inform us that there are in Africa certain families of enchanters, who, by means of their charms, in the form of commendations, can cause cattle to perish, trees to wither, and infants to die. Isigonus adds, that
there are among the Triballi and the Illyrii, some persons of this description, who also have the power of fascination with the eyes, and can even kill those on whom they fix their gaze for any length of time, more especially if their look denotes anger; the age of puberty is said to be particularly obnoxious to the malign influence of such persons. A still more remarkable circumstance is, the fact that these persons have two pupils in each eye. Apollonides says, that there are certain females of this description in Scythia, who are known as Bythiæ, and Phylarchus states that a tribe of the Thibii in Pontus, and many other persons as well, have a double pupil in one eye, and in the other the figure of a horse. He also remarks, that the bodies of these persons will not sink in water, even though weighed down by their garments.
Damon gives an account of a race of people, not very much unlike them, the Pharnaces of Æthiopia, whose perspiration is productive of consumption to the body of every person that it touches. Cicero also, one of our own writers, makes the remark, that the glances of all women who have a double pupil is noxious. To this extent, then, has nature, when she produced in man, in common with the wild beasts, a taste for human flesh, thought fit to produce poisons as well in every part of his body, and in the eyes even of some persons, taking care that there should be no evil influence in existence, which was not to be found in the human body. Not far from the city of Rome, in the territory of the Falisci, a few families are found, who are known by the name of Hirpi. These people perform a yearly sacrifice to Apollo, on Mount Soracte, on which occasion they walk over a burning pile of wood, without being scorched even. On this account, by virtue of a decree of the senate, they are always exempted from military service, and from all other public duties. Some individuals, again, are born with certain parts of the body endowed with properties of a marvellous nature. Such was the case with King Pyrrhus, the great toe of whose right foot cured diseases of the spleen, merely by touching the patient. We are also informed, that this toe could not be re-
duced to ashes together with the other portions of his body; upon which it was placed in a coffer, and preserved in a temple. India, and the region of Æthiopia more especially, abounds in wonders. In India the largest of animals are produced; their dogs, for example, are much bigger than those of any other country. The trees, too, are said to be of such vast height, that it is impossible to send an arrow over them. This is the result of the singular fertility of the soil, the equable temperature of the atmosphere, and the abundance of water; which, if we are to believe what is said, are such, that a single fig-tree is capable of affording shelter to a whole troop of horse. The reeds here are also of such enormous length, that each portion of them, between the joints, forms a tube, of which a boat is made that is capable of holding three men. It is a well-known fact, that many of the people here are more than five cubits in height. These people never expectorate, are subject to no pains, either in the head, the teeth, or the eyes, and rarely in any other parts of the body; so well is the heat of the sun calculated to strengthen the constitution. Their philosophers, who are called Gymnosophists, remain in one posture, with their eyes immovably fixed upon the sun, from its rising to its setting, and, during the whole of the day, they are accustomed to stand in the burning sands on one foot, first one and then the other. According to the ac-
count of Megasthenes, dwelling upon a mountain called Nulo, there is a race of men who have their feet turned backwards, with eight toes on each foot. On many of the mountains again, there is a tribe of men who have the heads of dogs, and clothe themselves with the skins of wild beasts. Instead of speaking, they bark; and, furnished with claws, they live by hunting and catching birds. According to the story, as given by Ctesias, the number of these people is more than a hundred and twenty thousand: and the same author tells us, that there is a certain race in India, of which the females are pregnant once only in the course of their lives, and that the hair of the children becomes white the instant they are born. He speaks also of another race of men, who are known as Monocoli, who have only one leg, but are able to leap with surprising agility. The same people are also called Sciapodæ,: because they are in the habit of lying on their backs, during the time of the extreme heat, and protect themselves from the sun by the shade of their feet. These people, he says, dwell not very far from the Troglodytæ; to the west of whom again there is a tribe who are without necks, and have eyes in their shoulders.,
Among the mountainous districts of the eastern parts of India, in what is called the country of the Catharcludi, we find the Satyr, an animal of extraordinary swiftness. These go sometimes on four feet, and sometimes walk erect; they have also the features of a human being. On account of their swiftness, these creatures are never to be caught, except when they are either aged or sickly. Tauron gives the name of Choromandæ to a nation which dwell in the woods and have no proper voice. These people screech in a frightful manner; their bodies are covered with hair, their eyes are of a sea-green colour, and their teeth like those of the dog. Eudoxus tells us, that in the southern parts of India, the men have feet a cubit in length; while those of the women are so remarkably small, that they are called Struthopodes. Megasthenes places among the Nomades of India, a people who are called Scyritæ. These have merely holes in their faces instead of nostrils, and flexible feet, like the body of the serpent. At the very extremity of India, on the eastern side, near the source of the river Ganges, there is the nation of the Astomi, a people who have no mouths; their bodies are rough and hairy, and they cover themselves with a down plucked from the leaves of trees. These people subsist only by breathing and by the odours which they inhale through the
nostrils. They support themselves upon neither meat nor drink; when they go upon a long journey they only carry with them various odoriferous roots and flowers, and wild apples, that they may not be without something to smell at. But an odour, which is a little more powerful than usual, easily destroys them. Beyond these people, and at the very extremity of the mountains, the Trispithami and the Pygmies are said to exist; two races which are but three spans in height, that is to say, twenty-seven inches only. They enjoy a salubrious atmosphere, and a perpetual spring, being sheltered by the mountains from the northern blasts; it is these people that Homer has mentioned as being waged war upon by cranes. It is said, that they are in the habit of going down every spring to the sea-shore, in a large body, seated on the backs of rams and goats, and armed with arrows, and there destroy the eggs and the young of those birds; that this expedition occupies them for the space of three months, and that otherwise it would be impossible for them to withstand the increasing multitudes of the cranes. Their cabins, it is said, are built of mud, mixed with feathers and egg-shells. Aristotle, indeed, says, that they dwell in caves; but, in all other respects, he gives the same details as other writers. Isigonus informs us, that the Cyrni, a people of India, live to their four hundredth year; and he is of opinion that the same is the case also with the Æthiopian Macrobii, the Seræ, and the inhabitants of Mount Athos. In the case of these
last, it is supposed to be owing to the flesh of vipers, which they use as food; in consequence of which, they are free also from all noxious animals, both in their hair and their garments. According to Onesicritus, in those parts of India where there is no shadow, the bodies of men attain a height of five cubits and two palms,
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855. 5% of the text is displayed below. If you wish to view the entire text, please click here
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
1348 AD (2)
55 BC (2)
74 AD (1)
46 AD (1)
41 AD (1)
270 AD (1)
1666 AD (1)
1600 AD (1)
1400 AD (1)
14 AD (1)
1276 AD (1)
1242 AD (1)
90 BC (1)
82 BC (1)
76 BC (1)
676 BC (1)
656 BC (1)
577 BC (1)
533 BC (1)
510 BC (1)
46 BC (1)
455 BC (1)
45 BC (1)
424 BC (1)
403 BC (1)
360 BC (1)
35 BC (1)
340 BC (1)
338 BC (1)
33 BC (1)
322 BC (1)
318 BC (1)
313 BC (1)
298 BC (1)
292 BC (1)
288 BC (1)
281 BC (1)
280 BC (1)
268 BC (1)
249 BC (1)
208 BC (1)
197 BC (1)
1807 BC (1)
168 BC (1)
1556 BC (1)
155 BC (1)
1500 BC (1)
1485 BC (1)
146 BC (1)
1450 BC (1)
145 BC (1)
1400 BC (1)
132 BC (1)
129 BC (1)
121 BC (1)
117 BC (1)
hide References (16 total)
Cross-references to this page (2): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), CORO´NA
A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), EXSI´LIUM
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (14): Lewis & Short, ăb-ŏlĕo Lewis & Short, auspĭcor Lewis & Short, con-fundo Lewis & Short, con-grĕgo Lewis & Short, dī-mĭco Lewis & Short, mātūtīnus Lewis & Short, praecox Lewis & Short, praepĕs Lewis & Short, prīmārĭus Lewis & Short, răbĭes Lewis & Short, sponte Lewis & Short, trĭbūnātus Lewis & Short, tūtor Lewis & Short, vāgītus
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:7
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 20
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
8% of the text is displayed below. If you wish to view the entire text, please click here
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
WE are now about to enter upon an examination of the greatest of all the operations of Nature—we are about to discourse to man upon his aliments, and to compel him to admit that he is ignorant by what means he exists. And let no one, misled by the apparent triviality of the names which we shall have to employ, regard this subject as one that is frivolous or contemptible: for we shall here have to set forth the state of peace or of war which exists between the various departments of Nature, the hatreds or friendships which are maintained by objects dumb and destitute of sense, and all, too, created—a wonderful subject for our contemplation!—for the sake of man alone. To these states, known to the Greeks by the respective appellations "sympathia" and "antipathia," we are indebted for the first principles of all things; for hence it is that water has the property of extinguishing fire, that the sun absorbs water, that the moon produces it, and that each of those heavenly bodies is from time to time eclipsed by the other. Hence it is, too, descending from the contemplation of a loftier sphere, that the loadstone possesses the property of at-
tracting iron, and another stone, again, that of repelling it: and that the diamond, that pride of luxury and opulence, though infrangible by every other object, and presenting a resistance that cannot be overcome, is broken asunder by a he-goat's blood—in addition to numerous other marvels of which we shall have to speak on more appropriate occasions, equal to this or still more wonderful even. My only request is that pardon may be accorded me for beginning with objects of a more humble nature, though still so greatly conducive to our health—I mean the garden plants, of which I shall now proceed to speak.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
We have already stated that there is a wild cucumber, considerably smaller than the cultivated one. From this cucumber the medicament known as "elaterium" is prepared, being the juice extracted from the seed. To obtain this juice the fruit is cut before it is ripe—indeed, if this precaution is not taken at an early period, the seed is apt to spirt out and be productive of danger to the eyes. After it is gathered, the fruit is kept whole for a night, and on the following day an incision is made in it with a reed. The seed, too, is generally sprinkled with ashes, with the view of retaining in it as large a quantity of the juice as possible. When the juice is extracted, it is received in rain water, where it falls to the bottom; after which it is thickened in the sun, and then divided into lozenges,
which are of singular utility to mankind for healing dimness of sight, diseases of the eyes, and ulcerations of the eyelids. It is said that if the roots of a vine are touched with this juice, the grapes of it will be sure never to be attacked by birds. The root, too, of the wild cucumber, boiled in vinegar, is employed in fomentations for the gout, and the juice of it is used as a remedy for tooth-ache. Dried and mixed with resin, the root is a cure for impetigo and the skin diseases known as "psora" and "lichen:" it is good, too, for imposthumes of the parotid glands and inflammatory tumours, and restores the natural colour to the skin when a cicatrix has formed.— The juice of the leaves, mixed with vinegar, is used as an injection for the ears, in cases of deafness.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
The proper season for making elaterium is the autumn; and there is no medicament known that will keep longer than this. It begins to be fit for use when three years old; but if it is found desirable to make use of it at an earlier period than this, the acridity of the lozenges may be modified by putting them with vinegar upon a slow fire, in a new earthen pot. The older it is the better, and before now, as we learn from Theophrastus, it has been known to keep so long as two hundred years. Even after it has been kept so long as fifty years, it retains its property of extinguishing a light; indeed,
it is the proper way of testing the genuineness of the drug to hold it to the flame and make it scintillate above and below, before finally extinguishing it. The elaterium which is pale, smooth, and slightly bitter, is superior to that which has a grass-green appearance and is rough to the touch. It is generally thought that the seed of this plant will facilitate conception if a woman carries it attached to her person, before it has touched the ground; and that it has the effect of aiding parturition, if it is first wrapped in ram's wool, and then tied round the woman's loins, without her knowing it, care being taken to carry it out of the house the instant she is delivered. Those persons who magnify the praises of the wild cucumber say that the very best is that of Arabia, the next being that of Arcadia, and then that of Cyrenæ: it bears a resemblance to the heliotropium, they say, and the fruit, about the size of a walnut, grows between the leaves and branches. The seed, it is said, is very similar in appearance to the tail of a scorpion thrown back, but is of a whitish hue. Indeed, there are some persons who give to this cucumber the name of "scorpionium," and say that its seed, as well as the elaterium, is remarkably efficacious as a cure for the sting of the scorpion. As a purgative, the proper dose of either is from half an obolus to an obolus, according to the strength of the patient, a larger dose than this being fatal. It is in the same proportions, too, that it is taken in drink for phthiriasis and dropsy; applied externally with honey or old olive oil, it is used for the cure of quinsy and affections of the trachea.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
Many authors are of opinion that the wild cucumber is identical with the plant known among us as the "anguine," and by some persons as the "erratic" cucumber. Objects
sprinkled with a decoction of this plant will never be touched by mice. The same authors say, too, that a decoction of it in vinegar, externally applied, gives instantaneous relief in cases of gout and diseases of the joints. As a remedy, too, for lumbago, the seed of it is dried in the sun and pounded, being given in doses of twenty denarii to half a sextarius of water. Mixed with woman's milk and applied as a liniment, it is a cure for tumours which have suddenly formed. Elaterium promotes the menstrual discharge; but if taken by females when pregnant, it is productive of abortion. It is good, also, for asthma, and, injected into the nostrils, for the jaundice. Rubbed upon the face in the sun, it removes freckles and spots upon the skin.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
Many persons attribute all these properties to the cultivated cucumber as well, a plant which even without them would be of very considerable importance, in a medicinal point of view. A pinch of the seed, for instance, in three fingers, beaten up with cummin and taken in wine, is extremely beneficial for a cough: for phrenitis, also, doses of it are administered in woman's milk, and doses of one acetabulum for dysentery. As a remedy for purulent expectorations, it is taken with an equal quantity of cummin; and it is used with hydromel for diseases of the liver. Taken in sweet wine, it is a diuretic; and, in combination with cummin, it is used as an injection for affections of the kidneys.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
The fruit known as pepones are a cool and refreshing diet, and are slightly relaxing to the stomach. Applications are used of the pulpy flesh in defluxions or pains of the eyes. The root, too, of this plant cures the hard ulcers known to us as "ceria," from their resemblance to a honeycomb, and it acts as an emetic. Dried and reduced to a powder, it is given in doses of four oboli in hydromel, the patient, immediately after taking it, being made to walk half a mile. This powder is employed also in cosmetics for smoothing the skin. The rind, too, has the effect of promoting vomiting, and, when applied to the face, of clearing the skin; a result which is equally produced by an external application of the leaves of all the cultivated cucumbers. These leaves, mixed with honey, are employed for the cure of the pustules known as "epinyctis;" steeped in wine, they are good, too, for the bites of dogs and of multipedes, insects known to the Greeks by the name of "seps," of an elongated form, with hairy legs, and noxious to cattle more particularly; the sting being followed by swelling, and the wound rapidly putrifying. The smell of the cucumber itself is a restorative in fainting fits. It is a well-known fact, that if cucumbers are peeled and then boiled in oil, vinegar, and honey, they are all the more pleasant eating for it.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
There is found also a wild gourd, called "somphos" by the Greeks, empty within (to which circumstance it owes its name), and long and thick in shape, like the finger: it grows nowhere except upon stony spots. The juice of this gourd, when chewed, is very beneficial to the stomach.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
There is another variety of the wild gourd, known as the "colocynthis:" this kind is full of seeds, but not so large as the cultivated one. The pale colocynthis is better than those of a grass-green colour. Employed by itself when dried, it acts as a very powerful purgative; used as an injection, it is a remedy for all diseases of the intestines, the kidneys, and the loins, as well as for paralysis. The seed being first removed, it is boiled down in hydromel to one half; after which it is used as an injection, with perfect safety, in doses of four oboli. It is good, too, for the stomach, taken in pills composed of the dried powder and boiled honey. In jaundice seven seeds of it may be taken with beneficial effects, with a draught of hydromel immediately after. The pulp of this fruit, taken with wormwood and salt, is a remedy for toothache, and the juice of it, warmed with vinegar, has the effect of strengthening loose teeth. Rubbed in with oil, it removes pains of the spine, loins, and hips: in addition to which, really a marvellous thing to speak of! the seeds of it, in even numbers, attached to the body in a linen cloth, will cure, it is said, the fevers to which the Greeks have given the name of "periodic." The juice, too, of the cultivated
gourd shred in pieces, applied warm, is good for ear-ache, and the flesh of the inside, used without the seed, for corns on the feet and the suppurations known to the Greeks as "apostemata." When the pulp and seeds are boiled together, the decoction is good for strengthening loose teeth, and for preventing toothache; wine, too, boiled with this plant, is curative of defluxions of the eyes. The leaves of it, bruised with fresh cypress-leaves, or the leaves alone, boiled in a vessel of potters' clay and beaten up with goose-grease, and then applied to the part affected, are an excellent cure for wounds. Fresh shavings of the rind are used as a cooling application for gout, and burning pains in the head, in infants more particularly; they are good, too, for erysipelas, whether it is the shavings of the rind or the seeds of the plant that are applied to the part affected. The juice of the scrapings, employed as a liniment with rose-oil and vinegar, moderates the burning heats of fevers; and the ashes of the dried fruit applied to burns are efficacious in a most remarkable degree. Chrysippus, the physician, condemned the use of the gourd as a food: it is generally agreed, however, that it is extremely good for the stomach, and for ulcerations of the intestines and of the bladder.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
Rape, too, has its medicinal properties. Warmed, it is used as an application for the cure of chilblains, in addition to which, it has the effect of protecting the feet from cold. A hot decoction of rape is employed for the cure of cold gout; and raw rape, beaten up with salt, is good for all maladies of the feet. Rape-seed, used as a liniment, and taken in drink, with wine, is said to have a salutary effect against the stings of serpents,
and various narcotic poisons; and there are many persons who attribute to it the properties of an antidote, when taken with wine and oil. Democritus has entirely repudiated the use of rape as an article of food, in consequence of the flatulence which it produces; while Diocles, on the other hand, has greatly extolled it, and has even gone so far as to say that it acts as an aphrodisiac. Dionysius, too, says the same of rape, and more particularly if it is seasoned with rocket; he adds, also, that roasted, and then applied with grease, it is excellent for pains in the joints.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
Wild rape is mostly found growing in the fields; it has a tufted top, with a white seed, twice as large as that of the poppy. This plant is often employed for smoothing the skin of the face and the body generally, meal of fitches, barley, wheat, and lupines, being mixed with it in equal proportions. The root of the wild rape is applied to no useful purpose whatever.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
The Greeks distinguish two kinds of turnips, also, as em- ployed in medicine. The turnip with angular stalks and a flower like that of anise, and known by them as "bunion," is
good for promoting the menstrual discharge in females and for affections of the bladder; it acts, also, as a diuretic. For these purposes, a decoction of it is taken with hydromel, or else one drachma of the juice of the plant. The seed, parched, and then beaten up, and taken in warm water, in doses of four cyathi, is a good remedy for dysentery; it will stop the passage of the urine, however, if linseed is not taken with it. The other kind of turnip is known by the name of "bunias," and bears a considerable resemblance to the radish and the rape united, the seed of it enjoying the reputation of being a remedy for poisons; hence it is that we find it employed in antidotes.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
We have already said, that there is also a wild radish. The most esteemed is that of Arcadia, though it is also found growing in other countries as well. It is only efficacious as a diuretic, being in other respects of a heating nature. In Italy, it is known also by the name of "armoracia."
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
The cultivated radish, too, in addition to what we have already said of it, purges the stomach, attenuates the phlegm, acts as a diuretic, and detaches the bilious secretions. A decoction of the rind of radishes in wine, taken in the morning in doses of three cyathi, has the effect of breaking and expelling calculi of the bladder. A decoction, too, of this rind in vinegar and water, is employed as a liniment for the stings of serpents. Taken fasting in the morning with honey, radishes are good for a cough. Parched radish-seed, as well as
radishes themselves, chewed, is useful for pains in the sides. A decoction of the leaves, taken in drink, or else the juice of the plant taken in doses of two cyathi, is an excellent remedy for phthiriasis. Pounded radishes, too, are employed as a liniment for inflammations under the skin, and the rind, mixed with honey, for bruises of recent date. Lethargic persons are recommended to eat them as hot as possible, and the seed, parched and then pounded with honey, will give relief to asthmatic patients. Radishes, too, are useful as a remedy for poisons, and are employed to counteract the effects of the sting of the cerastes and the scorpion: indeed, after having rubbed the hands with radishes or radish-seed, we may handle those reptiles with impunity. If a radish is placed upon a scorpion, it will cause its death. Radishes are useful, too, in cases of poisoning by fungi or henbane; and according to Nicander, they are salutary against the effects of bullock's blood, when drunk. The two physicians of the name of Apollodorus, prescribe radishes to be given in cases of poisoning by mistletoe; but whereas Apollodorus of Citium recommends radish-seed pounded in water, Apollodorus of Tarentum speaks of the juice. Radishes diminish the volume of the spleen, and are beneficial for maladies of the liver and pains in the loins: taken, too, with vinegar or mustard, they are good for dropsy and lethargy,
as well as epilepsy and melancholy. Praxagoras recom- mends that radishes should be given for the iliac passion, and Plistonicus for the cœliac disease. Radishes are good, too, for curing ulcerations of the intestines and suppurations of the thoracic organs, if eaten with honey. Some persons say, however, that for this purpose they should be boiled in earth and water; a decoction which, according to them, promotes the menstrual discharge. Taken with vinegar or honey, radishes expel worms from the intestines; and a decoction of them boiled down to one-third, taken in wine, is good for intestinal hernia. Employed in this way, too, they have the effect of drawing off the superfluous blood. Medius recommends them to be given boiled to persons troubled with spitting of blood, and to women who are suckling, for the purpose of increasing the milk. Hippocrates recommends females whose hair falls off, to rub the head with radishes, and he says that for pains of the uterus, they should be applied to the navel. Radishes have the effect, too, of restoring the skin, when scarred, to its proper colour; and the seed, steeped in water, and applied topically, arrests the progress of ulcers known as phagedænic. Democritus regards them, taken with the food, as an aphrodisiac; and it is for this reason, perhaps, that some persons have spoken of them as being injurious to the voice. The leaves, but only those of the long radish, are said to have the effect of improving the eye-sight. When radishes, employed as a remedy, act too powerfully, it is recommended that hyssop should be given immediately; there being an antipathy between these two plants. For
dulness of hearing, too, radish-juice is injected into the ear. To promote vomiting, it is extremely beneficial to eat radishes fasting.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
The hibiscum, by some persons known as the wild mallow, and by others as the "plistolochia," bears a strong resemblance to the parsnip; it is good for ulcerations of the cartilages, and is employed for the cure of fractured bones. The leaves of it, taken in water, relax the stomach; they have the effect, also, of keeping away serpents, and, employed as a liniment, are a cure for the stings of bees, wasps, and hornets. The root, pulled up before sunrise, and wrapped in wool of the colour known as "native," taken from a sheep which has just dropped a ewe lamb, is employed as a bandage for scrofulous swellings, even after they have suppurated. Some persons are of opinion, that for this purpose the root should be dug up with an implement of gold, and that care should be taken not to let it touch the ground. Celsus, too, recommends this root to be boiled in wine, and applied in cases of gout unattended with swelling.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
The staphylinos, or, as some persons call it, "erratic parsnip," is another kind. The seed
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855. 8% of the text is displayed below. If you wish to view the entire text, please click here
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
1834 AD (1)
540 BC (1)
330 BC (1)
217 BC (1)
hide References (8 total)
Cross-references to this page (1): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), MO´DIUS
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (7): Lewis & Short, ădămas Lewis & Short, dē-vŏro Lewis & Short, hircīnus Lewis & Short, in-frăgĭlis Lewis & Short, rē-stinguo Lewis & Short, surdus Lewis & Short, vīlĭtas
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:20
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 21
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
Cato has recommended that flowers for making chaplets should also be cultivated in the garden; varieties remarkable for a delicacy which it is quite impossible to express, inas- much as no individual can find such facilities for describing them as Nature does for bestowing on them their numerous tints —Nature, who here in especial shows herself in a sportive mood, and takes a delight in the prolific display of her varied productions. The other plants she has produced for our use and our nutriment, and to them accordingly she has granted years and even ages of duration: but as for the flowers and their perfumes, she has given them birth for but a day—a mighty lesson to man, we see, to teach him that that which in its career is the most beauteous and the most attractive to the eye, is the very first to fade and die. Even the limner's art itself possesses no resources for reproducing the colours of the flowers in all their varied tints and combinations, whether we view them in groups alternately blending their hues, or whether arranged in festoons, each variety by itself, now assuming a circular form, now running obliquely, and now disposed in a spiral pattern: or whether, as we see sometimes, one wreath is interwoven within another.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
The ancients used chaplets of diminutive size, called "struppi;" from which comes our name for a chaplet, "stro-
phiolum." Indeed, it was only by very slow degrees that this last word became generalized, as the chaplets that were used at sacrifices, or were granted as the reward of military valour, asserted their exclusive right to the name of "corona." As for garlands, when they came to be made of flowers, they received the name of "serta," from the verb "sero," or else from our word "series." The use of flowers for garlands is not so very ancient, among the Greeks even.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
For in early times it was the usage to crown the victors in the sacred contests with branches of trees: and it was only at a later period, that they began to vary their tints by the combination of flowers, to heighten the effect in turn by their colour and their smell—an invention due to the ingenuity of the painter Pausias, at Sicyon, and the garland-maker Glyccra, a female to whom he was greatly attached, and whose handiwork was imitated by him in colours. Challenging him to a trial of skill, she would repeatedly vary her designs, and thus it was in reality a contest between art and Nature; a fact which we find attested by pictures of that artist even still in existence, more particularly the one known as the "Stephane- plocos," in which he has given a likeness of Glycera herself. This invention, therefore, is only to be traced to later than the Hundredth Olympiad. Chaplets of flowers being now the fashion, it was not long before those came into vogue which are known to us as
Egyptian chaplets; and then the winter chaplets, made for the time at which Earth refuses her flowers, of thin laminæ of horn stained various colours. By slow degrees, too, the name was introduced at Rome, these garlands being known there at first as "corollæ," a designation given them to express the remarkable delicacy of their texture. In more recent times, again, when the chaplets presented were made of thin plates of copper, gilt or silvered, they assumed the name of "corollaria."
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
Crassus Dives was the first who gave chaplets with artificial leaves of silver and gold, at the games celebrated by him. To embellish these chaplets, and to confer additional honour on them, lemnisci were added, in imitation of the Etruscan chaplets, which ought properly to have none but lemnisci made of gold. For a long period these lemnisci were destitute of ornament: P. Claudius Pulcher was the first who taught us to emboss them, and added leaves of tinsel to the laminæ of which the lemniscus was formed.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
Chaplets, however, were always held in a high degree of estimation, those even which were acquired at the public games. For it was the usage of the citizens to go down in person to take part in the contests of the Circus, and to send their slaves and horses thither as well. Hence it is that we find it thus written in the laws of the Twelve Tables:
"If any person has gained a chaplet himself, or by his money, let the same be given to him as the reward of his prowess." There is no doubt that by the words "gained by his money," the laws meant a chaplet which had been gained by his slaves or horses. Well then, what was the honour acquired thereby? It was the right secured by the victor, for himself and for his parents, after death, to be crowned without fail, while the body was laid out in the house, and on its being carried to the tomb. On other occasions, chaplets were not indiscriminately worn, not even those which had been won in the games.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
Indeed the rules upon this point were remarkably severe. L. Fulvius, a banker, having been accused, at the time of the Second Punic War, of looking down from the balcony of his house upon the Forum, with a chaplet of roses upon his head, was imprisoned by order of the Senate, and was not liberated before the war was brought to a close. P. Munatius, having placed upon his head a chaplet of flowers taken from the statue of Marsyas, was condemned by the Triumviri to be put in chains. Upon his making appeal to the tribunes of the people, they refused to intercede in his behalf —a very different state of things to that at Athens, where the young men, in their drunken revelry, were in the habit,
before midday, of making their way into the very schools of the philosophers even. Among ourselves, no such instance of a similar licentiousness is to be found, unless, indeed, in the case of the daughter of the late Emperor Augustus, who, in her nocturnal debaucheries, placed a chaplet on the statue of Marsyas, conduct deeply deplored in the letters of that god.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
Scipio is the only person that ever received from the Roman people the honour of being decked with flowers. This Scipio received the surname of Serapio, from his remarkable resemblance to a certain person of that name who dealt in pigs. He died in his tribuneship, greatly beloved by the people, and in every way worthy of the family of the Africani. The property he left was not sufficient to pay the expenses of his burial; upon which the people made a subscription and contracted for his funeral, flowers being scattered upon the body from every possible quarter as it was borne along.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
In those days, too, chaplets were employed in honour of the gods, the Lares, public as well as domestic, the sepulchres, and the Manes. The highest place, however, in public estimation, was held by the plaited chaplet; such as we find used
by the Salii in their sacred rites, and at the solemnization of their yearly banquets. In later times, the rose chaplet has been adopted, and luxury arose at last to such a pitch that a chaplet was held in no esteem at all if it did not consist entirely of leaves sown together with the needle. More recently, again, they have been imported from India, or from nations beyond the countries of India. But it is looked upon as the most refined of all, to present chaplets made of nard leaves, or else of silk of many colours steeped in unguents. Such is the pitch to which the luxuriousness of our women has at last arrived!
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
Among the Greeks, the physicians Mnesitheus and Callimachus have written separate treatises on the subject of chaplets, making mention of such flowers as are injurious to the head. For, in fact, the health is here concerned to some extent, as it is at the moments of carousal and gaiety in particular that penetrating odours steal insidiously upon the brain—witness an instance in the wicked cunning displayed upon one occasion by Cleopatra. At the time when preparations were making for the battle that was eventually fought at Actium, Antonius held the queen in such extreme distrust as to be in dread of her very attentions even, and would not so much as touch his food, unless another person had tasted it first. Upon this, the queen, it is said, wishing to amuse herself with his fears, had the extremities of the flowers in a chaplet dipped in poison, and then placed it upon her head. After a time, as the hilarity increased apace, she challenged Antonius to swallow the chap-
lets, mixed up with their drink. Who, under such circumstances as these, could have apprehended treachery? Accordingly, the leaves were stripped from off the chaplet, and thrown into the cup. Just as Antonius was on the very point of drinking, she arrested his arm with her hand.—"Behold, Marcus Antonius," said she, "the woman against whom you are so careful to take these new precautions of yours in employing your tasters! And would then, if I could exist without you, either means or opportunity of effecting my purpose be wanting to me?" Saying this, she ordered a man to be brought from prison, and made him drink off the potion; he did so, and fell dead upon the spot. Besides the two authors above-mentioned, Theophrastus, among the Greeks, has written on the subject of flowers. Some of our own writers also have given the title of "Anthologica" to their works, but no one, to my knowledge at least, has treated expressly of flowers. In fact, we ourselves have no intention here of discussing the mode of wearing chaplets, for that would be frivolous indeed; but shall proceed to state such particulars in relation to flowers as shall appear to us deserving of remark.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
The people of our country were acquainted with but very few garland flowers among the garden plants, and those few hardly any but the violet and the rose. The plant which bears the rose is, properly speaking, more of a thorn than a shrub—indeed, we sometimes find it growing on a bramble even; the flower having, even then, a pleasant smell, though by no means penetrating. The flower in all roses is originally enclosed in a bud, with a grained surface within, which gradually swells, and assumes the form of a green pointed cone, similar to our alabaster unguent boxes in shape. Gradually
acquiring a ruddy tint, this bud opens little by little, until at last it comes into full blow, developing the calyx, and embracing the yellow-pointed filaments which stand erect in the centre of it. The employment of the rose in chaplets is, so to say, the least use that is made of it. The flower is steeped in oil, a practice which has prevailed from the times of the Trojan war, as Homer bears witness; in addition to which, it now forms an ingredient in our unguents, as mentioned on a previous occasion. It is employed also by itself for certain medicinal purposes, and is used in plasters and eye-salves for its penetrating qualities: it is used, also, to perfume the delicacies of our banquets, and is never attended with any noxious results. The most esteemed kinds of rose among us are those of Præneste and Campania. Some persons have added to these varieties the rose of Miletus, the flower of which is an ex- tremely brilliant red, and has never more than a dozen petals. The next to it is the rose of Trachyn, not so red as the last, and then that of Alabanda, with whitish petals, but not so highly esteemed. The least esteemed of all, however, is the thorn rose, the petals of which are numerous, but extremely
small. The essential points of difference in the rose are the number of the petals, the comparative number of thorns on the stem, the colour, and the smell. The number of the petals, which is never less than five, goes on increasing in amount, till we find one variety with as many as a hundred, and thence known as the "centifolia:" in Italy, it is to be found in Campania, and in Greece, in the vicinity of Philippi, though this last is not the place of its natural growth. Mount Pan- gæus, in the same vicinity, produces a rose with numerous petals of diminutive size: the people of those parts are in the habit of transplanting it, a method which greatly tends to im- prove its growth. This kind, however, is not remarkable for its smell, nor yet is the rose which has a very large or very broad petal: indeed, we may state in a few words, that the best proof of the perfume of the flower is the comparative roughness of the calyx. Cæpio, who lived in the reign of the Emperor Tiberius, asserts that the centifolia is never employed for chaplets, except at the extreme points of union as it were, being remarkable neither for its smell nor its beauty. There is another variety
of rose, too, called the "Grecian" rose by our people, and "lychnis" by the Greeks: it grows nowhere except in humid soils, and has never more than five petals: it does not exceed the violet in size, and is destitute of smell. There is another kind, again, known to us as the "Græcula," the petals of which are tightly rolled together, and which never open except when pressed in the hand, it having always the appearance, in fact, of being in bud: the petals of it are remarkably large. Another kind, again, springs from a stem like that of the mallow, the leaves being similar to those of the olive—the name given to it is "macetum." There is the rose of autumn, too, known to us as the "coroniola," which is of a middle size, between the varieties just mentioned. All these kinds, however, are destitute of smell, with the exception of the coroniola, and the one which grows on the bramble: so extended is the scope for fictitious productions! And, indeed, the genuine rose, for the most part, is indebted for its qualities to the nature of the soil. That of Cyrenæ is the most odoriferous of all, and hence it is that the unguents of that place are so remarkably fine: at Carthage, again, in Spain, there are early roses throughout all the winter. The temperature, too, of the climate is not without its influence: for in some years we find the roses much less odoriferous than in others; in addition to which, their smell is always more powerful when grown in dry soils than in humid ones. The
rose does not admit of being planted in either a rich or an argillaccous soil, nor yet on irrigated land; being contented with a thin, light earth, and more particularly attached to ground on which old building rubbish has been laid. The rose of Campania is early, that of Miletus late, but it is the rose of Præneste that goes off the very latest of all. For the rose, the ground is generally dug to a greater depth than it is for corn, but not so deep as for the vine. It grows but very slowly from the seed, which is found in the calyx beneath the petals of the flower, covered with a sort of down; hence it is that the method of grafting is usually the one preferred, or else propagation from the eyes of the root, as in the reed. One kind is grafted, which bears a pale flower, with thorny branches of a remarkable length; it belongs to the quinquefolia variety, being one of the Greek roses. All roses are improved by being pruned and cauterized; transplanting, too, makes them grow, like the vine, all the better, and with the greatest rapidity. The slips are cut some four fingers in length or more, and are planted immediately after the setting of the Vergiliæ; then, while the west winds are prevalent, they are transplanted at intervals of a foot, the earth being frequently turned up about them. Persons whose object it is to grow early roses, make a hole a foot in width about the root, and pour warm water into it, at the period when the buds are beginning to put forth.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
The lily holds the next highest rank after the rose, and has a certain affinity with it in respect of its unguent and the oil extracted from it, which is known to us as "lirinon."
Blended, too, with roses, the lily produces a remarkably fine effect; for it begins to make its appearance, in fact, just as the rose is in the very middle of its season. There is no flower that grows to a greater height than the lily, sometimes, indeed, as much as three cubits; the head of it being always drooping, as though the neck of the flower were unable to support its weight. The whiteness of the lily is quite remarkable, the petals being striated on the exterior; the flower is narrow at the base, and gradually expanding in shape like a tapering cup with the edges curving outwards, the fine pistils of the flower, and the stamens with their antheræ of a saffron colour, standing erect in the middle. Hence the perfume of the lily, as well as its colour, is two-fold, there being one for the petals and another for the stamens. The difference, however, between them is but very small, and when the flower is employed for making lily unguents and oils, the petals are never rejected. There is a flower, not unlike the lily, produced by the plant known to us as the "convolvulus." It grows among shrubs, is totally destitute of smell, and has not the yellow antheræ of the lily within: only vying with it in its whiteness, it would almost appear to be the rough sketch made by Nature when she was learning how to make the lily. The white lily is propagated in all the various ways which are employed for the cultivation of the rose, as also by means of a certain tearlike
gum which belongs to it, similarly to hipposelinum in fact: indeed, there is no plant that is more prolific than this, a single root often giving birth to as many as fifty bulbs. There is, also, a red lily, known by the name of "crinon" to the Greeks, though there are some authors who call the flower of it "cynorrodon." The most esteemed are those of Antiochia and Laodicea in Syria, and next to them that of Phaselis. To the fourth rank belongs the flower that grows in Italy.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
There is a purple lily, too, which sometimes has a double stem; it differs only from the other lilies in having a more fleshy root and a bulb of larger size, but undivided: the name given to it is "narcissus" A second variety of this lily has a white flower, with a purple corolla. There is also this difference between the ordinary lily and the narcissus, that in the latter the leaves spring from the root of the plant. The finest are those which grow on the mountains of Lycia. A third variety is similar to the others in every respect, except that the corolla of the plant is green. They are all of them late flowers: indeed, they only bloom after the setting of Arcturus, and at the time of the autumnal equinox.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
There has been invented also a method of tinting the lily, thanks to the taste of mankind for monstrous productions. The dried stalks of the lily are tied together in the month of July, and hung up in the smoke: then, in the following March, when the small knots are beginning to disclose themselves, the stalks are left to steep in the lees of black or Greek wine, in order that they may contract its colour, and are then planted out in small trenches, some semi-sextarii of wine-lees being poured around them. By this method purple lilies are obtained, it being a very remarkable thing that we should be able to dye a plant to such a degree as to make it produce a coloured flower.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
Next after the roses and the lilies, the violet is held in the highest esteem: of this there are several varieties, the purple, the yellow, and the white, all of them reproduced from plants, like the cabbage. The purple violet, which springs up spontaneously in sunny spots, with a thin, meagre soil, has larger petals than the others, springing immediately from the root, which is of a fleshy substance. This violet has a name, too, distinct from the other wild kinds, being called "ion," and from it the ianthine cloth takes its name. Among the cultivated kinds, the yellow violet is held in the greatest esteem. The Tusculan violet, and that known as the
"marine" violet, have petals somewhat broader than the others, but not so odoriferous; the Calatian violet, too, which has a smaller leaf, is entirely destitute of smell. This last is a present to us from the autumn, the others from the spring.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
Next to it comes the caltha, the flowers of which are of similar colour and size; in the number of its petals, however, it surpasses the marine violet, the petals of which are never more than five in number. The marine violet is surpassed, too, by the other in smell; that of the caltha being very powerful. The smell, too, is no less powerful in the plant known as the "scopa regia;" but there it is the leaves of the plant, and not the flowers, that are odoriferous.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
The bacchar, too, by some persons known as "field nard,"
is odoriferous in the root only. In former times, it was the practice to make unguents of this root, as we learn from the poet Aristophanes, a writer of the Ancient Comedy; from which circumstance some persons have erroneously given the name of "exotic" to the plant. The smell of it strongly resembles that of cinnamomum; and the plant grows in thin soils, which are free from all humidity. The name of "combretum" is given to a plant that bears a very strong resemblance to it, the leaves of which taper to the fineness of threads; in height, however, it is taller than the bacchar. These are the only * * * * The error, however, ought to be corrected, on the part of those who have bestowed upon the bacchar the name of "field nard;" for that in reality is the surname given to another plant, known to the Greeks as "asaron," the description and features of which we have already mentioned, when speaking of the different va- rieties of nard. I find, too, that the name of "asaron" has been given to this plant, from the circumstance of its never being employed in the composition of chaplets.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
The wild saffron is the best; indeed, in Italy it is of no
use whatever to attempt to propagate it, the produce of a whole bed of saffron being boiled down to a single scruple; it is reproduced by offsets from the bulb. The cultivated saffron is larger, finer, and better looking than the other kinds, but has much less efficacy. This plant is everywhere degenerating, and is far from prolific at Cyrenæ even, a place where the flowers are always of the very finest quality. The most esteemed saffron, however, is that of Cilicia, and there of Mount Corycus in particular; next comes the saffron of Mount Olympus, in Lycia, and then of Centuripa, in Sicily; some persons, however, have given the second rank to the Phlegræan saffron. There is nothing so much adulterated as saffron: the best proof of its goodness is when it snaps under pressure by the fingers, as though it were friable; for when it is moist, a state which it owes to being adulterated, it is limp, and will not snap asunder. Another way of testing it, again, is to apply it with the hand to the face, upon which, if, good, it will be found to be slightly caustic to the face and eyes. There is a peculiar kind, too, of cultivated saffron, which is in general extremely mild, being only of middling quality; the name given to it is "dialeucon." The saffron of Cyrenaica, again, is faulty in the opposite extreme; for it is darker than any other kind, and is apt to spoil very quickly. The best saffron everywhere is that which is of the most unctuous quality, and the filaments of which are the shortest; the worst being that which emits a musty smell. Mucianus informs us that in Lycia, at the end of seven or eight years, the saffron is transplanted into a piece of ground which has been prepared for the purpose, and that in this way
it is prevented from degenerating. It is never used for chaplets, being a plant with an extremely narrow leaf, as fine almost as a hair; but it combines remarkably well with wine, sweet wine in particular. Reduced to a powder, it is used to perfume the theatres. Saffron blossoms about the setting of the Vergiliæ, for a few days only, the leaf expelling the flower. It is verdant at the time of the winter solstice, and then it is that they gather it; it is usually dried in the shade, and if in winter, all the better. The root of this plant is fleshy, and more long-lived than that of the other bulbous plants. It loves to be beaten and trodden under foot, and in fact, the worse it is treated the better it thrives: hence it is, that it grows so vigorously by the side of foot-paths and fountains. (7.) Saffron was already held in high esteem in the time of the Trojan War; at all events, Homer, we find, makes mention of these three flowers, the lotus, the saffron, and the hyacinth.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
All the odoriferous substances, and consequently the plants, differ from one another in their colour, smell, and juices. It is but rarely that the taste of an odoriferous substance is not
bitter; while sweet substances, on the other hand, are but rarely odoriferous. Thus it is, too, that wine is more odoriferous than must, and all the wild plants more so than the cultivated ones. Some flowers have a sweet smell at a distance, the edge of which is taken off when they come nearer; such is the case with the violet, for instance. The rose, when fresh gathered, has a more powerful smell at a distance, and dried, when brought nearer. All plants have a more penetrating odour, also, in spring and in the morning; as the hour of midday approaches, the scent becomes gradually weakened. The flowers, too, of young plants are less odoriferous than those of old ones; but it is at mid-age that the odour is most penetrating in them all. The rose and the crocus have a more powerful smell when gathered in fine weather, and all plants are more powerfully scented in hot climates than in cold ones. In Egypt, however, the flowers are far from odoriferous, owing to the dews and exhalations with which the air is charged, in consequence of the extended surface of the river. Some plants have an agreeable, though at the same time extremely powerful smell; some, again, while green, have no smell at all, owing to the excess of moisture, the buceros for example, which is the same as
fenugreek. Not all flowers which have a penetrating odour are destitute of juices, the violet, the rose, and the crocus, for example; those, on the other hand, which have a penetrating odour, but are destitute of juices, have all of them a very powerful smell, as we find the case with the two varieties of the lily. The abrotonum and the amaracus have a pungent smell. In some plants, it is the flower only that is sweet, the other parts being inodorous, the violet and the rose, for example. Among the garden plants, the most odoriferous are the dry ones, such as rue, mint, and parsley, as also those which grow on dry soils. Some fruits become more odoriferous the older they are, the quince, for example, which has also a stronger smell when gathered than while upon the tree. Some plants, again, have no smell but when broken asunder, or when bruised, and others only when they are stripped of their bark. Certain vegetable substances, too, only give out a smell when subjected to the action of fire, such as frankincense and myrrh, for example. All flowers are more bitter to the taste when bruised than when left untouched. Some plants preserve their smell a longer time when dried, the melilote, for example; others, again, make the place itself more odoriferous where they grow, the iris for instance, which will even render the whole of a tree odoriferous, the roots of which it may happen to have touched. The hesperis has a more powerful odour at night, a property to which it owes its name. Among the animals, we find none that are odoriferous, unnless, indeed, we are inclined to put faith in what has been said about the panther.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
There is still another distinction, which ought not to be omitted,—the fact, that many of the odoriferous plants never enter into the composition of garlands, the iris and the saliunca, for example, although, both of them, of a most exquisite odour. In the iris, it is the root only that is held in esteem, it being extensively employed in perfumery and medicine. The iris of the finest quality is that found in Illyricum, and in that country, even, not in the maritime parts of it, but in the forests on the banks of the river Drilon and near Narona. The next best is that of Macedonia, the plant being extremely elongated, white, and thin. The iris of Africa occupies the third rank, being the largest of them all, and of an extremely bitter taste. The iris of Illyricum comprehends two varieties—one of which is the raphanitis, so called from its resemblance to the radish, of a somewhat red colour, and superior in quality to the other, which is known as the "rhizotomus." The best kind of iris is that which produces sneezing when handled. The stem of this plant is a cubit in length, and erect, the flower being of various colours, like the rainbow, to which circumstance it is indebted for its name. The iris, too, of Pisidia is far from being held in disesteem. Persons who intend taking
up the iris, drench the ground about it some three months before with hydromel, as though a sort of atonement offered to appease the earth; with the point of a sword, too, they trace three circles round it, and the moment they gather it, they lift it up towards the heavens. The iris is a plant of a caustic nature, and when handled, it causes blisters like burns to rise. It is a point particularly recommended, that those who gather it should be in a state of chastity. The root, not only when dried, but while still in the ground, is very quickly attacked by worms. In former times, it was Leucas and Elis that supplied us with the best oil of iris, for there it has long been cultivated; at the present day, however, the best comes from Pamphylia, though that of Cilicia and the northern climates is held in high esteem.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
The saliunca has a rather short leaf, which does not admit of its being plaited for garlands, and numerous roots, by which it is held together; being more of a herb than a flower, and so closely matted and tangled that it would almost appear to have been pressed together with the hand—in short, it is a turf of a peculiar nature. This plant grows in Pannonia and the sunny regions of Noricum and the Alps, as also the vicinity of the city of Eporedia; the smell being so remarkably sweet that the crops of it have been of late quite as profitable as the working of a mine. This plant is particularly valued for the pleasant smell it imparts to clothes among which it is kept.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
It is the same, too, with the polium, a herb employed for a similar purpose among the Greeks, and highly extolled by Musæus and Hesiod, who assert that it is useful for every purpose, and more particularly for the acquisition of fame and honour; indeed, it is a truly marvellous production, if it is
the fact, as they state, that its leaves are white in the morning, purple at midday, and azure at sunset. There are two varieties of it, the field polium, which is larger, and the wild, which is more diminutive. Some persons give it the name of "teuthrion." The leaves resemble the white hairs of a human being; they take their rise immediately from the root, and never exceed a palm in height.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
We have now said enough on the subject of the odoriferous flowers; in relation to which, luxury not only glories in having vanquished Nature in the composition of unguents, but has even gone so far as to challenge, in her fabrics, those flowers which are more particularly recommended by the beauty of their tints. I remark that the following are the three principal colours; the red, that of the kermes for instance, which, beginning in the tints of the rose, reflects, when viewed sideways and held up to the light, the shades that are found in the Tyrian purple, and the colours of the dibapha and Laconian cloths: the amethystine colour, which is borrowed from the violet, and to which, bordering as it does on the purple, we have given the name of "ianthinum"—it must, however, be remembered, that we here give a general name to a colour which is subdivided into numerous tints—and a third, properly known as the "conchyliated" colour, but which comprehends
a variety of shades, such, for instance, as the tints of the heliotropium, and others of a deeper colour, the hues of the mallow, inclining to a full purple, and the colours of the late violet; this last being the most vivid, in fact, of all the conchyliated tints. The rival colours being now set side by side, Nature and luxury may enter the lists, to vie for the mastery. I find it stated that, in the most ancient times, yellow was held in the highest esteem, but was reserved exclusively for the nuptial veils of females; for which reason it is perhaps that we do not find it included among the principal colours, those being used in common by males and females: indeed, it is the circumstance of their being used by both sexes in common that gives them their rank as principal colours.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
There is no doubt that all the efforts of art are surpassed by the amaranth, which is, to speak correctly, rather a purple ear than a flower, and, at the same time, quite inodorous. It is a marvellous feature in this plant, that it takes a delight in being gathered; indeed, the more it is plucked, the better it grows. It comes into flower in the month of August, and lasts throughout the autumn. The finest of all is the amaranth of Alexandria, which is generally gathered for keeping; for it is a really marvellous fact, that when all the other flowers have gone out, the amaranth, upon being dipped in water, comes to life again: it is used also for making winter chaplets. The peculiar quality of the amaranth is sufficiently indicated by its name, it having been so called from the circumstance that it never fades.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
The name, too, of the cyanos indicates its colour, and so does that of the holochrysos. None of these flowers were in use in the time of Alexander the Great, for the authors, we find, who flourished at a period immediately after his decease, have made not the slightest mention of them; from which circumstance it is very clear that they only came into fashion at a later period. Still, however, who can entertain any doubt that they were first introduced by the Greeks, from the fact that Italy has only their Greek names by which to designate them?
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
But, by Hercules! it is Italy herself that has given its name to the petilium, an autumnal flower, which springs up in the vicinity of thorny brakes, and recommends itself solely by its colour, which is that of the wild rose. The petals of it are small, and five in number; and it is a remarkable circumstance in this plant, that the head of it droops at first, and it is only after it becomes erect that the petals make their appearance, forming a small corolla of various colours, enclosing a yellow seed. The bellio, too, is a yellow flower, formed of fifty-five filaments circularly arranged, in the shape of a chaplet. These are, both of them, meadow flowers, which are mostly of no use whatever, and consequently without names: even the flowers just mentioned are known sometimes by one name, and sometimes by another.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
The chrysocome, or chrysitis, has no Latin appellation: it is a palm in height, the flowers forming clusters of a golden colour. The root of it is black, and it has a taste both rough and sweet: it is found growing in stony and umbrageous spots.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
Having thus passed in review nearly all the best-known colours, we must now give our attention to the chaplets which are pleasing merely on account of the variety of their materials. Of such chaplets there are two kinds, one composed of flowers, the other of leaves. The flowers so employed, I may say, are those of broom—the yellow blossom gathered from it—the rhododendron, and the jujube, also known as the tree of Cappadocia, which bears an odoriferous flower similar to that of the olive. Among the brambles, too, we find the cyclaminum growing, of which we shall have to speak more at length on a future occasion: its flower, which reflects the hues of the purple of Colossæ, is used as an ingredient in chaplets.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
The leaves, also, of smilax and ivy are employed in chaplets; indeed, the clusters of these plants are held in the very highest esteem for this purpose: we have already spoken of them at sufficient length when treating of the shrubs. There are also other kinds of shrubs, which can only be indicated by their
Greek names, little attention having been paid by the framers of our language to this branch of nomenclature. Most of them grow in foreign countries, it is true; but still, it is our duty to make some mention of them, as it is of Nature in general that we are speaking, and not of Italy in particular.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
Thus it is, that we find employed for chaplets, the leaves of the melothron, spiræa, origanum, cneorum, by Hyginus called "cassia," conyza or cunilago, melissophyllon or apiastrum, and melilote, known to us by the name of "Campanian garland," the best kind of melilote in Italy being that of Campania, in Greece that of Cape Sunium, and next to that the produce of Chalcidice and Crete: but wherever this plant grows it is only to be found in rugged and wild localities. The name "sertula" or "garland," which it bears, sufficiently proves that this plant was formerly much used in the composition of chaplets. The smell, as well as the flower, closely resembles that of saffron, though the stem itself is white; the shorter and more fleshy the leaves, the more highly it is esteemed.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
The leaves of trefoil also are employed for making chaplets. There are three varieties: the first being called by the Greeks sometimes "minyanthes," and sometimes "asphaltion;" the leaves of it, which the garland-makers employ, are larger than those of the other kinds. The second variety, known as
the "oxytriphyllon," has a pointed leaf; and the third has the smallest leaf of them all. Among these plants there are some which have a tough, sinewy stem, such as marathron, for instance, hippomarathron, and the myophonum. The umbels, too, of fennel-giant and the purple flowers of the ivy are employed for this purpose; as also another kind of ivy very similar to the wild rose, the colour only of which is attractive, the flower being quite inodorous. There are also two varieties used of the cneorum, the black and the white, this last being odoriferous: they are both of them provided with branches, and they blossom after the autumnal equinox. (10.) There are the same number of varieties, also, of origanum employed in making chaplets, one of which is destitute of seed, the other, which is also odoriferous, being known as the Cretan origanum.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
There are also as many varieties of thyme employed, the one white, the other dark: it flowers about the summer solstice, when the bees cull from it. From this plant a sort of augury is derived, as to how the honey is likely to turn out:
for the bee-keepers have reason to look for a large crop when the thyme blossoms in considerable abundance. Thyme receives great injury from showers of rain, and is very apt to shed its blossom. The seed of thyme is so minute as to be imperceptible, and yet that of origanum, which is also extremely minute, does not escape the sight. But what matters it that Nature has thus concealed it from our view? For we have reason to conclude that it exists in the flower itself; which, when sown in the ground, gives birth to the plant —what is there, in fact, that the industry of man has left untried? The honey of Attica is generally looked upon as the best in all the world; for which reason it is that the thyme of that country has been transplanted, being reproduced, as already stated, with the greatest difficulty, from the blossom. But there is also another peculiarity in the nature of the thyme of Attica, which has greatly tended to frustrate these attempts—it will never live except in the vicinity of breezes from the sea. In former times, it was the general belief that this is the case with all kinds of thyme, and that this is the reason why it does not grow in Arcadia: at a period when it was universally supposed, too, that the olive never grows beyond three hundred stadia from the sea. But, at the present day, we know for certain that in the province of Gallia Narbonensis the Stony Plains are quite overgrown with thyme; this being, in fact, the only source of revenue to those parts, thousands of sheep being brought thither from distant countries to browse upon the plant.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
There are two varieties of conyza, also, employed in making
chaplets, the male plant and the female. The difference consists in the leaves, those of the female plant being thinner, more tapering, and narrower, and those of the male being of an imbricated shape, the plant having a greater number of branches. The blossom, too, of the male plant is more vivid than that of the female: in both kinds it is late in making its appearance, not till after the rising of Arcturus. The smell of the male conyza is more powerful than that of the female plant: the latter, however, is of a more penetrating nature, for which reason it is that the female plant is held in higher esteem for the treatment of the bites of animals. The leaves of the female plant have exactly the smell of honey; and the root of the male has received the name of "libanotis" from some: we have already made mention of it on a previous occasion.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
Of the following plants, too, it is only the leaves that are employed for chaplets—the flower of Jove, the amaracus, the hemerocalles, the abrotonum, the helenium, sisymbrium, and wild thyme, all of them ligneous plants, growing in a manner similar to the rose. The flower of Jove is pleasing only for its colours, being quite inodorous; which is the case also with the plant known by the Greek name of "phlox." All the plants, too, which we have just mentioned are odoriferous, both in the branches and the leaves, with the sole exception of wild thyme. The helenium is said to have
had its origin in the tears of Helen, and hence it is that the kind grown in the island of Helena is so highly esteemed. It is a shrub which throws out its tiny branches along the ground, some nine inches in length, with a leaf very similar to that of wild thyme.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
The flower of the abrotonum, which makes its appearance in summer, has a powerful but agreeable smell; it is of a bright golden colour. Left to range at large, it reproduces itself by layers from the tops of the branches: but when it is propagated by the hand of man, it is better to grow it from the seed than from the roots or slips, though even from the seed it is not grown without considerable trouble. The young plants are transplanted in summer, which is the case also with the adonium. They are both of them plants of a very chilly nature, though, at the same time, they are apt to receive injury if too much exposed to the sun: when, however, they have gained sufficient strength, they throw out branches like those of rue. The leucanthemum has a similar smell to that of the abrotonum: it is a foliated plant, with a white flower.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
Diodes, the physician, and the people of Sicily have given the name of "amaracus" to the plant known in Egypt and Syria as sampsuchum. It is reproduced two ways, from
seed and from cuttings, being more long-lived than the preceding plants, and possessed of a more agreeable smell. The amaracus, like the abrotonum, has a great abundance of seed, but while the abrotonum has a single root, which penetrates deep into the ground, those of the other plant adhere but lightly to the surface of the earth. Those of the other plants which love the shade, water, and manure, are generally set at the beginning of autumn, and even, in some localities, in spring.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
Democritus has regarded the nyctegreton as one of the most singular of plants. According to that author, it is of a dark red colour, has leaves like those of a thorn, and creeps upon the ground. He says that it grows in Gedrosia more particularly, and that it is taken up by the roots immediately after the vernal equinox, and dried in the moonlight for thirty days; after which preparation it emits light by night. He states also, that the Magi and the kings of Parthia employ this plant in their ceremonies when they make a vow to perform an undertaking; that another name given to it is "chenomyche," from the circumstance that, at the very sight of it, geese will manifest the greatest alarm; and that by some persons, again, it is known as the "nyctalops," from the light which it emits at a considerable distance by night.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
The melilote is found growing everywhere, though that of Attica is held in the highest esteem. In all countries, however, it is preferred when fresh gathered; that too, the colour of which is not white, but approaches as nearly as possible to
the colour of saffron. In Italy, however, it is the white kind that is the most odoriferous.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
The first of the flowers that announce the approach of spring is the white violet; indeed, in warm localities, it is seen peeping out in the winter even. Next to it comes the violet known as the ion, and the purple violet; then the flame-coloured flower, the name of which is phlox, but only the wild one. The cyclaminum blossoms twice a year, in spring and autumn, standing equally in awe as it does of summer and of winter. The narcissus and the lily, in the parts beyond sea, are a little later than the preceding plants: but in Italy, as we have already stated, they are in blossom with the rose. In Greece, too, the anemone blooms even later; it is the flower of a wild bulb, and is altogether different from the one which we shall have occasion to mention among the medicinal plants. Next, after these, come the œnanthe, the melanion, and, among the wild plants, the helichrysos; then, another kind of anemone, known as the "limonia," and after that the gladiolus, accompanied by the hyacinth. Last of all, among the spring flowers, is the rose, which, with the exception indeed of the cultivated kinds, is also the first to fade. Among
the others, the flowers which last the longest, are the hyacinth, the white violet, and the œnanthe; but to make this last keep any time in flower, it is necessary to gather it repeatedly, to prevent it from running to seed. The œnanthe grows in warm localities, and has exactly the smell of the vine when in blossom, to which circumstance it is indebted for its name. There are two fabulous stories attached to the hyacinth; according to one of them, it bears the impress of the grief which Apollo felt for the youth whom he had so tenderly loved; and we learn from the other, that it derives its name from the blood of Ajax, the veins being so arranged in the flower as to form the Greek letters αι inscribed upon it. The helichrysos has a flower resembling gold in appearance, a small leaf, and a fine, slender, but hard, stem. According to the Magi, the person who crowns himself with a chaplet composed of this flower, and takes his unguents from a box of gold, of the kind generally known as "apyron," will be sure to secure esteem and glory among his fellowmen. Such are the flowers of spring.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
The summer flowers come next, the lychnis the flower of
Jove, and another kind of lily, as also the tiphyon and the amaracus, surnamed that of Phrygia. But the most remarkable flower of all is the pothos, of which there are two varieties, one with the flower of the hyacinth, and another with a white flower, which is generally found growing about graves, and is better able to stand bad weather. The iris, also, blossoms in summer. All these flowers pass away, however, and fade; upon which others assume their places in autumn, a third kind of lily, for instance, saffron, and two varieties of the orsinum—one of them inodorous and the other scented—making their appearance, all of them, as soon as the first autumnal showers fall. The garland-makers employ the flowers of the thorn even for making chaplets; the tender shoots, too, of the white thorn are sometimes preserved as a choice morsel to tempt the palate. Such is the succession of the summer flowers in the parts beyond sea: in Italy, the violet is succeeded by the rose, the lily comes on while the rose is still in flower, the cyanus suc- ceeds the rose, and the amaranth the cyanus. As to the vin-
capervinca, it is an evergreen, the branches from which run out like so many strings, the leaves surrounding the stem at each of the knots: though more generally used for the purposes of ornamental gardening, it is sometimes employed in chaplets when there is a deficiency of other flowers. From the Greeks this plant has received the name of "chamædaphne."
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
At the very utmost, the white violet never lasts longer than three years: should it exceed that period, it is sure to degenerate. The rose-tree will last so long as five years without being pruned or cauterized, methods by which it is made to grow young again. We have already stated that the nature of the soil is of the very greatest importance; for in Egypt, we find, all these plants are perfectly inodorous, and it is only the myrtle that has any particular smell. In some countries, too, the germination of all the plants precedes that in other parts of the world by so long a period as two months even. The rose-beds should be well spaded immediately after the west winds begin to prevail, and, a second time, at the summer solstice: every care, however, should be paid, between these two periods, to keeping the ground well raked and cleaned.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
Bees and beehives, too, are a subject extremely well suited to a description of gardens and garland plants, while, at the same time, where they are successfully managed, they are a source, without any great outlay, of very considerable profit. For bees, then, the following plants should be grown—thyme, apiastrum, the rose, the various violets, the lily, the cytisus, the bean, the fitch, cunila, the poppy, conyza, cassia, the me-
lilote, melissophyllum, and the cerintha. This last is a plant with a white leaf, bent inwards, the stem of it being a cubit in height, with a flower at the top presenting a concavity full of a juice like honey. Bees are remarkably fond of the flowers of these plants, as also the blossoms of mustard, a thing that is somewhat surprising, seeing that it is a well-known fact that they will not so much as touch the blossoms of the olive: for which reason, it will be as well to keep that tree at a distance from them. There are other trees, again, which should be planted as near the hives as possible, as they attract the swarm when it first wings its flight, and so prevent the bees from wandering to any considerable distance.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
The greatest care, too, should be taken to keep the cornel at a distance from the hives: for if the bees once taste the blossoms of it, they will speedily die of flux and looseness. The best remedy in such case is to give them sorb apples beaten up with honey, or else human urine or that of oxen, or pomegranate seeds moistened with Aminean wine. It is a very good plan, too, to plant broom about the hives, the bees being extremely fond of the blossoms.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
In relation to the food of bees, I have ascertained a very singular fact, and one that well deserves to be mentioned.
There is a village, called Hostilia, on the banks of the river Padus: the inhabitants of it, when food fails the bees in their vicinity, place the hives in boats and convey them some five miles up the river in the night. In the morning the bees go forth to feed, and then return to the boats; their locality being changed from day to day, until at last, as the boats sink deeper and deeper in the water, it is ascertained that the hives are full, upon which they are taken home, and the honey is withdrawn. (13.) In Spain, too, for the same purpose, they have the hives carried from place to place on the backs of mules.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
Indeed, the food of bees is of the very greatest importance, as it is owing to this that we meet with poisonous honey even. At Heraclia in Pontus, the honey is extremely pernicious in certain years, though it is the same bees that make it at other times. Authors, however, have not informed us from what flowers this honey is extracted; we shall, therefore, take this opportunity of stating what we have ascertained upon the subject. There is a certain plant which, from the circumstance that it proves fatal to beasts of burden, and to goats in particular, has obtained the name of "ægolcthron," and the blossoms of
which, steeped in the rains of a wet spring, contract most noxious properties, Hence it is that it is not every year that these dangerous results are experienced. The following are the signs of the honey being poisonous: it never thickens, the colour is redder than usual, and it emits a peculiar smell which immediately produces sneezing; while, at the same time, it is more weighty than a similar quantity of good honey. Persons, when they have eaten of it, throw themselves on the ground to cool the body, which is bathed with a profuse perspiration. There are numerous remedies, of which we shall have occasion to speak in a more appropriate place; but as it will be as well to mention some of them on the present occasion, by way of being provided for such insidious accidents, I will here state that old honied wine is good, mixed with the finest honey and rue; salt meats, also, taken repeatedly in small quantities, and as often brought up again. It is a well-known fact that dogs, after tasting the excretions of persons suffering from these attacks, have been attacked with similar symptoms, and have experienced the same kind of pains. Still, however, it is equally well ascertained, that honied wine prepared from this honey, when old, is altogether innoxious; and that there is nothing better than this honey, mixed with costus, for softening the skin of females, or, combined with aloes, for the treatment of bruises.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
In the country of the Sanni, in the same part of Pontus, there is another kind of honey, which, from the madness it produces, has received the name of "mænomenon." This evil effect is generally attributed to the flowers of the rhododendron, with which the woods there abound; and that people, though it pays a tribute to the Romans in wax, derives no profit whatever from its honey, in consequence of these dangerous properties. In Persis, too, and in Gætulia, a district
of Mauritania Cœsariensis, bordering on the country of the Massæsyli, there are poisonous honeycombs found; and some, too, only partly so, one of the most insidious things that possibly could happen, were it not that the livid colour of the honey gives timely notice of its noxious qualities. What can we suppose to have possibly been the intention of Nature in thus laying these traps in our way, giving us honey that is poisonous in some years and good in others, poisonous in some parts of the combs and not in others, and that, too, the produce in all cases of the self-same bees? It was not enough, forsooth, to have produced a substance in which poison might be administered without the slightest difficulty, but must she herself administer it as well in the honey, to fall in the way of so many animated beings? What, in fact, can have been her motive, except to render mankind a little more cautious and somewhat less greedy? And has she not provided the very bees, too, with pointed weapons, and those weapons poisoned to boot? So it is, and I shall, therefore, without delay, set forth the remedies to counteract the effects of their stings. It will be found a very excellent plan to foment the part stung with the juice of mallows or of ivy leaves, or else for the person who has been stung to take these juices in drink. It is a very astonishing thing, however, that the insects which thus carry these poisons in their mouths and secrete them, should never die themselves in consequence; unless it is that Nature, that mistress of all things, has given to bees the same immunity from the effects of poison which she has granted against the attacks of serpents to the Psylli and the Marsi among men.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
Another marvellous fact, again, connected with honey in Crete. Upon Mount Carma in that island, which is nine miles in circuit, there is not a fly to be found, and the honey that is made there no fly will touch. It is by this circum-
stance that honey said to have come from that district is usually tested, it being highly prized for medicinal preparations.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
The hives ought to have an aspect due east, but never looking towards the north-east or the west. The best hives are those made of bark, the next best those of fennel-giant, and the next of osier: many persons, too, have them made of mirror-stone, for the purpose of watching the bees at work within. It is the best plan to anoint the hives all over with cow-dung. The lid of the hive should be made to slide from behind, so as to admit of being shut to within, in case the hive should prove too large or their labours unproductive; for, if this is not done, the bees are apt to become discouraged and abandon their work. The slide may then be gradually withdrawn, the increase of space being imperceptible to the bees as the work progresses. In winter, too, the hives should be covered with straw, and subjected to repeated fumigations, with burnt cow- dung more particularly. As this is of kindred origin with the bees, the smoke produced by it is particularly beneficial in killing all such insects as may happen to breed there, such as spiders, for instance, moths, and wood-worms; while, at the same time, it stimulates the bees themselves to increased activity. In fact, there is little difficulty in getting rid of the spiders, but to destroy the moths, which are a much greater plague, a night must be chosen in spring, just when the mallow is ripening, there being no moon, but a clear sky: flam- beaux are then lighted before the hives, upon which the moths precipitate themselves in swarms into the flame.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
If it is found that the bees are in want of aliment, it will be a good plan to place at the entrance of the hive raisins or dried figs beaten up, as also carded wool soaked in raisin wine, boiled must, or hydromel, and sometimes even the raw flesh of poultry. In certain summers, too, when long-con- tinued drought has deprived them of the nutriment which they usually derive from flowers, similar food must be provided for them. When the honey is taken, the outlets of the hive should be well rubbed with melissophyllum or broom, beaten up, or else the middle of it should be encircled with bands of white vine, to prevent the bees from taking to flight. It is recommended, too, that the honey-pots and combs should be washed with water: this water, boiled, it is said, will make an extremely wholesome vinegar.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
Wax is made from the honeycombs after the honey has been extracted. For this purpose, they are first cleaned with water, and then dried three days in the shade: on the fourth day they are melted on the fire in a new earthen vessel, with sufficient water to cover them, after which the liquor is strained off in a wicker basket. The wax is then boiled again with the same water and in the same pot, and poured into vessels of cold water, the interior of which has been well rubbed with honey. The best wax is that known as Punic wax, the next best being that of a remarkably yellow colour, with the smell of honey. This last comes from Pontus, and, to my surprise, it is in no way affected by the poisonous honey which it has
contained. The next in quality is the Cretan wax, which contains the largest proportion of propolis, a substance of which we have previously made mention when treating of bees. Next to these varieties comes the Corsican wax, which, being the produce of the box-tree, is generally thought to be possessed of certain medicinal properties. The Punic wax is prepared in the following manner: yellow wax is first blanched in the open air, after which it is boiled in water from the open sea, with the addition of some nitre. The flower of the wax, or, in other words, the whitest part of it, is then skimmed off with spoons, and poured into a vessel containing a little cold water. After this, it is again boiled in sea-water by itself, which done, the vessel is left to cool. When this operation has been three times repeated, the wax is left in the open air upon a mat of rushes, to dry in the light of the sun and moon; for while the latter adds to its whiteness, the sun helps to dry it. In order, however, that it may not melt, it is the practice to cover it with a linen cloth: if, when it has been thus refined, it is boiled once more, the result is a wax of the greatest possible whiteness. Punic wax is considered the best for all medicinal preparations. Wax is made black by the addition of ashes of papyrus, and a red colour is given to it by the admixture of alkanet; indeed, by the employment of various pigments, it is made to assume various tints, in which state it is used for making models, and for other purposes without number, among which we may mention varnishing walls and armour, to protect them from the air. We have given the other particulars relative to bees and honey, when speaking of the nature of those insects. We have now stated pretty nearly all that we have to say on the subject of the pleasure garden.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
We now come to the plants which grow spontaneously, and which are employed as an aliment by most nations, the people of Egypt in particular, where they abound in such vast quantities, that, extremely prolific as that country is in corn, it is perhaps the only one that could subsist without it: so abundant are its resources in the various kinds of food to be obtained from plants. In Italy, however, we are acquainted with but very few of them; those few being the strawberry, the tamnus, the butcher's broom, the sea batis, and the garden batis, known by some persons as Gallic asparagus; in addition to which we may mention the meadow parsnip and the hop, which may be rather termed amusements for the botanist than articles of food.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
But the plant of this nature that is the most famous in Egypt is the colocasia, known as the "cyamos" to some. It is gathered in the river Nilus, and the stalk of it, boiled,
separates into fine filaments when chewed, like those of the spider's web. The head, protruding from among the leaves, is very remarkable; and the leaves, which are extremely large, even when compared with those of trees, are very similar to those of the plant found in our rivers, and known by the name of "personata." So much do the people of that country take advantage of the bounteousness displayed by their river, that they are in the habit of plaiting the leaves of the colocasia with such skill as to make vessels of various shapes, which they are extremely fond of using for drinking vessels. At the present day, however, this plant is cultivated in Italy.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
In Egypt, next to the colocasia, it is the cichorium that is held in the highest esteem, a plant which we have already spoken of under the name of wild endive. It springs up after the rising of the Vergiliæ, and the various portions of it blossom in succession: the root is supple, and hence is used for making withes even. The anthalium grows at a greater
distance from the river; the fruit of it is round, and about the size of a medlar, but without either kernel or rind; the leaves of the plant are similar to those of the cyperus. The people there eat the fruit of it cooked upon the fire, as also of the œtum, a plant which has a few leaves only, and those extremely diminutive, though the root is large in proportion. The arachidna, again, and the aracos have numerous branchy roots, but neither leaves nor any herbaceous parts, nor, indeed, anything that makes its appearance above ground. The other plants that are commonly eaten in Egypt are the chondrylla, the hypochœris, the caucalis, the anthriscum the scandix, the come, by some persons known as the tragopogon, with leaves very similar to those of saffron, the par- thenium, the trychnum, and the corchorus; with the aphace and acynopos, which make their appearance at the equinox. There is a plant also, called the epipetron, which
never blossoms; while the aphace, on the other hand, as its flowers die, from time to time puts forth fresh ones, and remains in blossom throughout the winter and the spring, until the following summer.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
The Egyptians have many other plants also, of little note; but they speak in the highest terms of the cnecos; a plant unknown to Italy, and which the Egyptians hold in esteem, not as an article of food, but for the oil it produces, and which is extracted from the seed. The principal varieties are the wild and the cultivated kinds; of the wild variety, again, the are two sorts, one of which is less prickly than the other, but with a similar stem, only more upright: hence it is that in former times females used it for distaffs, from which circumstance it has received the name of "atractylis" from some; the seed of it is white, large, and bitter. The other variety is more prickly, and has a more sinewy stem, which may be said almost to creep upon the ground; the seed is small. The cnecos belongs to the thorny plants: indeed, it will be as well to make some classification of them.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
For some plants, in fact, are thorny, while others, again, are destitute of prickles: the species of thorny plants are very numerous. The asparagus and the scorpio are essentially thorny plants, having no leaves at all upon them. Some
plants, again, that are prickly have leaves as well, such as the thistle, for instance, the erynge, the glycyrriza, and the nettle; all these plants being provided with leaves that prick or sting. Some plants have thorns at the base of their leaves, the tribulus and the anonis for instance; others, again, have thorns, not on the leaves but on the stem, the pheos for example, known as the stœbe to some. The hippophaës has thorns at the joints; the tribulus presents the peculiarity of bearing a fruit that is thorny.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
But of all these plants, it is the nettle that is the best known to us, the calyces of the blossoms of which produce a purple down: it frequently exceeds two cubits even in height. There are numerous varieties of this plant; the wild nettle, known also as the female nettle, does not inflict so bad a sting as the others. Among the several varieties of the wild nettle, the one known as the dog-nettle, stings the
worst, the stem of it even possessing that property; the leaves of the nettle are indented at the edge. There is one kind also, which emits a smell, known as the Herculanean nettle. The seed of all the nettles is copious, and black. It is a singular fact that, though possessed of no spinous points, the down of the nettle is of a noxious nature, and that, though ever so lightly touched, it will immediately produce an itching sensation, and raise a blister on the flesh similar in appearance to a burn: the well-known remedy for it is olive oil. The stinging property of the nettle does not belong to the plant at the earliest period of its growth, but only developes itself under the influence of the sun. The plant first begins to grow in the spring, at which period it is by no means a disagreeable food; indeed, it has become quite a religious observance to employ it as such, under the impression that it is a preventive from diseases the whole year through. The root, too, of the wild nettle, has the effect of rendering all meat more tender that is boiled with it. The kind that is innoxious and destitute of all stinging properties, is known as the "la- mium." Of the scorpio we shall have occasion to speak when treating of the medicinal plants.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
The carduus has leaves and a stem covered with a prickly down; the same is the case, too, with the acorna, the leucacanthos, the chalceos, the cnecos, the polyacanthos, the onopyxos, the helxine, and the scolymos; the chamæleon, however, has no prickles upon the leaves. There is, however, this difference among these plants, that some of them have numerous stems and branches, such as the carduus, for instance; while others, again, have a single stem and no branches, the cnecos, for example. Some, again, such as the erynge, are prickly at the head only; and some blossom in the summer, the tetralix and the helxine, for instance. The scolymos blossoms late, and remains a considerable period in flower: the acorna being distinguished only for its red colour and its unctuous juice. The atractylis would be similar in every respect to the last, were it not that it is somewhat whiter, and produces a juice the colour of blood, a circumstance to which it owes the name of "phonos," given to it by some.
The smell of this plant is powerful, and the seed only ripens at a late period, and never before autumn, although the same may be said of all the prickly plants, in fact. All of them are capable, however, of being reproduced from either seed or root. The scolymos, which belongs to the thistle genus, differs from the rest of them in the circumstance that the root of it is boiled and eaten. It is a singular fact that this genus of plants bears blossoms, buds, and fruit the whole of the summer through, without any interruption: when the leaf is dried, the prickles lose their pungency. The helxine is a plant but rarely seen, and in some countries only. It throws out leaves at the root, from the middle of which there is a protuberance in the shape of an apple, covered with leaves of its own: the head of it contains a thick juice, of a sweet flavour, the name given to which is "acanthice mastiche."
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
The cactos, too, is a plant that grows only in Sicily, having peculiar characteristics of its own: the root throws out stalks which creep along the ground, the leaves being broad and thorny. The name given to these stalks is "cactos," and they are not disliked as an article of food, even when old. The plant, however, has one stem which grows upright, and is known by the name of "pternix;" it has the same sweet flavour as the other parts, though it will not keep. The seed of it is covered with a kind of down, known as "pappus:" when this is removed, as well as the rind of the fruit, it is tender, and like the pith of the palm: the name given to it is "ascalias."
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
The tribulus grows nowhere except in marshy places though held in abomination elsewhere, it is employed on the banks of the Nilus and Strymon as an article of food. It always bends towards the water, and has a leaf like that of the elm, with a long stalk. In other parts of the world there are two varieties of this plant; the one with leaves like those of the chicheling vetch, the other with leaves protected by prickles. This last variety blossoms also at a later period than the other, and is mostly found in the hedge-rows about farm-houses. The seed of it is black, rounder than that of the other, and enclosed in pods: that of the other variety bears a resemblance to sand. Among the prickly plants there is also another kind, known as the "anonis:" indeed, it has thorns upon the branches, to which leaves are attached similar to those of rue, the stem being entirely covered also with leaves, in form resembling a garland. It comes up in land that has been newly ploughed, being highly prejudicial to the corn, and long-lived in the extreme.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
Some, again, among the prickly plants have a stem which creeps along the ground, that, for instance, known as the "coronopus." On the other hand, the anchusa, the root of which is employed for dyeing wood and wax, has an upright stem; which is the case also with some of the plants that are prickly in a less degree, the anthemis, for example, the phyl-
lanthes, the anemone, and the aphace: the crepis, again, and the lotus, have a foliated stem.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
The leaves of plants, as well as those of trees, differ from one another in the length of the footstalk, and in the breadth or narrowness of the leaf, and the angles and indentations perceptible on its edge. Other differences are also constituted in respect of their smell and blossom. The blossom remains on longer in some of those plants which flower only a little at a time, such as the ocimum, the heliotropium, the aphace, and the onochilis, for example. (17.) Many of these plants, the same as certain among the trees, never lose their leaves, the heliotropium, the adiantum and the polium, for instance.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
The eared plants form another variety: among them we find the cynops, the alopecuros, the stelephuros, also known to some persons as the ortyx, and to others as the plantago, of which last we shall have occasion to speak more at length among the medicinal plants, and the thryallis. The alopecuros, among these, has a soft ear and a thick down, not unlike a fox's tail in fact, to which resemblance it owes its name. The plant most like it is the stelephuros, were it not that it blossoms only a little at a time. In the cichorium and similar plants, the leaves are near the ground, the buds springing from the root just after the rising of the Vergiliæ.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
It is not in Egypt only that the perdicium is eaten; it owes its name to the partridge, which bird is extremely fond of digging it up. The roots of it are thick and very numerous: and so, too, with the ornithogale, which has a tender white stalk, and a root half a foot in thickness, bulbous, soft, and
provided with three or four other offsets attached to it. It is generally used boiled in pottage.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
It is a remarkable thing that the herb lotus and the ægilops never make their appearance above ground till the end of a year after the seed has been sown. The anthemis, too, offers the singular peculiarity that it begins to blossom at the top, while in all the other plants which flower gradually, it is at the lower part that the blossom first makes its appearance.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
In the lappa, too, which clings so tenaciously, there is this remarkable peculiarity, that within it there grows a flower, which does not make its appearance, but remains concealed and there produces the seed, like those among the animals which produce within themselves. In the vicinity of Opus there grows a plant which is very pleasant eating to man, and the leaf of which, a most singular thing, gives birth to a root by means of which it reproduces itself.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
The iasione has a single leaf only, but that so folded and involved, as to have all the appearance of being several in number. The chondrylla is bitter, and the juice of the root
is of an acrid taste. The aphace, too, is bitter, and so is the plant called "picris," which also remains in flower the whole year through: it is to this bitterness that it is indebted for its name.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
The peculiarities also of the squill and saffron deserve remark; for while all other plants put forth their leaves first, and then a round stem, these show the stem before the leaf makes its appearance: in the saffron, however, the blossom is protruded by the stem, but in the squill it is the stem that first makes its appearance, and then the flower emerges from it. This plant blossoms three times in the year, indicating thereby, as previously stated, the three seasons for ploughing.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
Some authors reckon among the bulbs the root of the cypiros, or gladiolus; it is a pleasant food, and when boiled and kneaded up with bread, makes it more agreeable to the taste, and at the same time more weighty. Not unlike it in appear- ance is the plant known to us as the "thesion," but it is of an acrid flavour.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
Other plants of the bulbous kind differ in the leaf: that of the asphodel is long and narrow, that of the squill broad and supple, and the form of that of the gladiolus is bespoken by its name. The asphodel is used as an article of food, the seed of it being parched, and the bulb roasted; this last, however,
should be cooked in hot ashes, and then eaten with salt and oil. It is beaten up also with figs, and forms, as Hesiod assures us, a very delicate dish. It is said, too, that the asphodel, planted before the doors of a farm-house, will act as a preservative against the effects of noxious spells. Homer, too, makes mention of the asphodel. The bulbs of it are like moderately-sized turnips, and there is no plant the root of which has more of them, as many as eighty bulbs being often grouped together. Theophrastus, and nearly all the Greek writers, with Pythagoras at the head of them, have given the name of "anthericos" to its stem, which is one cubit, and often two, in length, the leaves being very similar to those of the wild leek; it is to the root, or in other words, the bulbs, that they have given the name of asphodel. The people of our country call this plant "albucus," and they give the name of "royal spear" to the asphodel the stem of which bears berries, thus distinguishing two varieties of it. The albucus has a stalk a cubit in length, large, naked, and smooth, in reference to which, Mago recommends that it should be cut at the end of March and the beginning of April, the period at which it blossoms, and before the seed has begun to swell; he says, too, that the stalks should be split, and exposed on the fourth day in the sun, after which, when dry, they should be made up into bundles. The same author states, also, that the Greeks give the name of "pistana" to the aquatic plant known to us as the "sagitta;" and he recommends that it should be stripped of its bark, and dried in a mild sun, between the ides of May and the end of October. He says, too, that it is usual to cut down to the root, throughout all the month of July, the variety of the gladiolus called "cypiros," which is a marsh-plant also, and at the end of three days to dry it in the sun, until it turns white; but that care must be taken every day to carry it under cover before sunset, the night dews being very injurious to marsh plants when cut.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
Mago has likewise given similar recommendations as to the rush known to us as the "mariscus," and which is so extensively employed for weaving mats. He says that it should be gathered in the month of June, up to the middle of July, and for drying it he gives the same precepts that have been already mentioned, in the appropriate place, when speaking of sedge. He describes a second kind, also, which I find is generally called the "marine" rush, and is known to the Greeks as the "oxyschœnos." Generally speaking, there are three varieties of this last rush: the pointed rush, which is barren, and by the Greeks is called the male rush and the "oxys:" the female rush, which bears a black seed, and is called the "melancranis," thicker and more bushy than the preceding one: and a third kind, called the "holoschœbnus," which is larger still. Of these varieties, the melancranis grows separately from the others, but the oxys and the holoschœnus will grow upon the self-same clod. The holoschœnus is the most useful for all kinds of basket-work, being of a particularly supple and fleshy nature; it bears a fruit, which resembles eggs attached to one another. The rush, again, which we have spoken of as the male rush, is reproduced from itself, the summit of it being bent down into the earth; the melancranis, however, is propagated from seed. Beyond this, the roots of all the varieties of the rush die every year. The rush is in general use for making kipes for sea-fishing,
the more light and elegant kinds of basket-work, and the wicks of lamps, for which last purpose the pith is more particularly employed. In the vicinity of the maritime Alps, the rushes grow to such a vast size, that when split they measure nearly an inch in diameter; while in Egypt, on the other hand, they are so extremely fine, that the people there make sieves of them, for which, indeed, there can be nothing better. Some authors, again, distinguish another kind of rush, of a triangular shape, to which they give the name of cyperos, though many persons make no distinction between it and the "cypiros," in consequence of the resemblance of the names; for our own part, however, we shall observe the distinction. The cypiros, as we have already stated, is identical with the gladiolus, a plant with a bulbous root, the most esteemed being those grown in the Isle of Crete, the next best those of Naxos, and the next those of Phœnicia. The cypiros of Crete is white, with an odour strongly resembling that of nard; the produce of Naxos has a more pungent smell, that of Phœnicia but little odour of any kind, and that of Ægypt none at all for it grows in that country as well. This plant disperses hard tumours of the body—for we shall here begin to speak of the remedies derived from the various flowers and odoriferous plants, they being, all of them, of very considerable utility in medicine. As to the cypiros, then, I shall follow Apollodorus, who forbids it to be taken in drink, though at the same time he admits that it is extremely useful for calculi of the bladder, and recommends it in fomentations for the face. He entertains no doubt, however, that it is pro- ductive of abortion, and he mentions, as a remarkable fact, that the barbarians, by inhaling the fumes of this plant at the mouth, thereby diminish the volume of the spleen. They never go out of the house, he says, till they have inhaled these
fumes, through the agency of which they daily become stronger and stronger, and more robust. He states, also, that the cypiros, employed as a liniment with oil, is an undoubted remedy for chafing of the skin, and offensive odours of the arm-pits.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
The cyperos, as we have just stated, is a rush of angular shape, white near the ground, and black and solid at the top. The lower leaves are more slender than those of the leek, and those at the top are small, with the seed of the plant lying between them. The root resembles a black olive, and when it is of an oblong shape, the plant is known as the "cyperis," being employed in medicine to a great extent. The cyperos most highly esteemed is that of the vicinity of the Temple of Jupiter Hammon, the next best being that of Rhodes, the next that of Thrsæ, and the worst of all that of Egypt, a circumstance which tends greatly to add to the misunderstanding on the subject, as that country produces the cypiros as well: but the cypiros which grows there is extremely hard, and has hardly any smell at all, while all the other varieties of it have an odour strongly resembling that of nard. There is also an Indian plant, called the "cypira," of a totally different character, and similar to ginger in appearance; when chewed, it has exactly the flavour of saffron. The cyperos, employed medicinally, is possessed of certain depilatory properties. It is used in liniments for hang-nails and ulcerous sores of the genitals and of all parts of the body which are of a humid nature, ulcers of the mouth, for instance. The root of it is a very efficacious remedy for the stings of serpents and scorpions. Taken in drink, it removes obstructions of the uterus, but if employed in too large doses, it is liable to cause prolapsus of that organ. It acts also as a diuretic, and expels calculi of the bladder; properties which render it extremely useful in dropsy. It is employed topically, also, for
serpiginous ulcers, those of the throat more particularly, being usually applied with wine or vinegar.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
The root of the rush, boiled down to one third in three heminæ of water, is a cure for cough; the seed of it, parched and taken in water, arrests looseness of the bowels and the menstrual discharge, though at the same time it causes headache. The name given to this rush is holoschœnus; the parts of it nearest the root are chewed, as a cure for the bites of spiders. I find mention made, also, of one other kind of rush, the name of which is "euripice;" the seed, they say, is narcotic, but the greatest care is necessary, not to throw the patient into a lethargy.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
We will also take this opportunity of mentioning the medicinal properties of the sweet-scented rush, which is found in Cœle-Syria, as already stated by us in the appropriate place The most esteemed kind, however, is that which grows in the country of the Nabatæi, and is known as the "teuchites;" the next best being the produce of Babylonia, and the very worst that of Africa, which is entirely destitute of smell. This rush is round, and when applied to the tongue, has a pungent, vinous flavour. The genuine kind, when rubbed, gives out an odour like that of the rose, and when broken asunder it is red within. It dispels flatulency, and hence it is very good for the stomach, and for persons when vomiting the bile or blood. It arrests hiccup also, promotes eructations, acts as a diuretic, and is curative of affections of the bladder. A decoction of it is used for female complaints; and in cases of opisthotony, it is applied in plasters with dry resin, these being highly valued for their warming properties.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
The rose is of an astringent and refreshing nature. For
medicinal purposes the petals, the flowers, and the heads are used. Those portions of the petals which are quite white are known as the unglets. In the flower there is the seed, as distinguished from the filaments, and in the head there is the bud, as well as the calyx. The petals are dried, or else the juice is extracted from them, by one of the three following methods: Either the leaves are employed whole for the purpose, the unglets not being removed—for these are the parts, in fact, that contain the most juice—or else the unglets are first taken off and the residue is then macerated with oil or wine, in glass vessels placed in the sun. Some persons add salt as well, and others alkanet, or else aspalathus or sweetscented rush; as it is, when thus prepared, a very valuable remedy for diseases of the uterus and for dysentery. According to the third process, the unglets are removed from the petals, and pounded, after which they are subjected to pressure in a coarse linen cloth, the juice being received in a copper vessel; it is then boiled on a slow fire, until it has acquired the consistence of honey; for this purpose, however, the most odoriferous of the petals should be selected. (19.) We have already stated, when speaking of the various kinds of wines, how rose wine is made. Rose juice is much used in injections for the ears, and as a gargle for ulcerations of the mouth, and for the gums and tonsils; it is employed also for the stomach, maladies of the uterus, diseases of the rectum, and for head-ache. In fevers, it is used, either by itself or in combination with vinegar, as a remedy for sleeplessness and nausea. The petals, charred, are used as a cosmetic for the eyebrows; and the thighs, when chafed, are rubbed with them dried; reduced to powder, too, they are soothing for defluxions of the eyes. The flower of the rose is soporific, and taken in oxycrate it arrests fluxes in females, the white flux in particular; also spitting of blood, and pains in the stomach, if taken in three cyathi of wine, in sufficient quantity to flavour it. As to the seed of the rose, the best is that which is of a saffron colour, and not more than a year old; it should be dried,
too, in the shade. The black seed is worthless. In cases of tooth-ache, the seed is employed in the form of a liniment; it acts also as a diuretic, and is used as a topical application for the stomach, as also in cases of erysipelas which are not inveterate: inhaled at the nostrils, it has the effect of clearing, the brain. The heads of roses, taken in drink, arrest looseness of the bowels and hæmorrhage. The unglets of the rose are wholesome in cases of defluxion of the eyes; but the rose is very apt to taint all ulcerous sores of the eyes, if it is not applied at the very beginning of the defluxion, dried, and in combination with bread. The petals, too, taken internally, aro extremely wholesome for gnawing pains of the stomach, and for maladies of the abdomen or intestines; as also for the thoracic organs, if applied externally even: they are preserved, too, for eating, in a similar manner to apathum. Great care must be taken in drying rose-leaves, as they are apt to turn mouldy very quickly. The petals, too, from which the juice has been extracted, may be put to some use when dried: powders, for instance, may be made from them, for the purpose of checking the perspiration. These powders are sprinkled on the body, upon leaving the bath, and are left to dry on it, after which they are washed off with cold water. The little excrescences of the wild rose, mixed with bears'-grease, are a good remedy for alopecy.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
The roots of the lily ennoble that flower in manifold ways by their utility in a medicinal point of view. Taken in wine, they are good for the stings of serpents, and in cases of poisoning by fungi. For corns on the feet, they are applied boiled
in wine, not being taken off before the end of three days. A decoction of them with grease or oil, has the effect of making the hair grow again upon burns. Taken with honied wine, they carry off corrupt blood by stool; they are good, also, for the spleen and for hernia, and act as an emmenagogue. Boiled in wine and applied with honey, they are curative of wounds of the sinews. They are good, too, for lichens, leprous sores, and scurf upon the face, and they efface wrinkles of the body. The petals of the lily are boiled in vinegar, and applied, in combination with polium, to wounds; if it should happen, however, to be a wound of the testes, it is the best plan to apply the other ingredients with henbane and wheat-meal. Lily-seed is applied in cases of erysipelas, and the flowers and leaves are used as a cataplasm for inveterate ulcers. The juice which is extracted from the flower is called "honey" by some persons, and "syrium" by others; it is employed as an emollient for the uterus, and is also used for the purpose of promoting perspirations, and for bringing suppurations to a head.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
Two varieties of the narcissus are employed in medicine, the one with a purple flower, and the herbaceous narcissus. This last is injurious to the stomach, and hence it is that it acts both as an emetic and as a purgative: it is prejudicial, also, to the sinews, and produces dull, heavy pains in the head: hence it is that it has received its name, from "narce," and not from the youth Narcissus, mentioned in fable. The roots of both kinds of narcissus have a flavour resembling that of wine mixed with honey. This plant is very useful, applied to burns with a little honey, as also to other kinds of wounds, and sprains. Applied topically, too, with honey and oatmeal, it is good for tumours, and it is similarly employed for the extraction of foreign substances from the body. Beaten up in polenta and oil it effects the cure of contusions and blows inflicted by stones; and, mixed with meal,
it effectually cleanses wounds, and speedily removes black morphews from the skin. Of this flower oil of narcissus is made, good for softening indurations of the skin, and for warming parts of the body that have been frost-bitten. It is very beneficial, also, for the ears, but is very apt to produce head-ache.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
There are both wild and cultivated violets. The purple violet is of a cooling nature: for inflammations they are applied to the stomach in the burning heats, and for pains in the head they are applied to the forehead. Violets, in particular, are used for defluxions of the eyes, prolapsus of the fundament and uterus, and suppurations. Worn in chaplets upon the head, or even smelt at, they dispel the fumes of wine and headache; and, taken in water, they are a cure for quinsy. The purple violet, taken in water, is a remedy for epilcpsy, in children more particularly: violet seed is good for the stings of scorpions. On the other hand, the flower of the white violet opens suppurations, and the plant itself disperses them. Both the white and the yellow violet check the menstrual discharge, and act as diuretics. When fresh gathered, they have less virtue, and hence it is that they are mostly used dry, after being kept a year. The yellow violet, taken in doses of half a cyathus to three cyathi of water, promotes the eatamenia; and the roots of it, applied with vinegar, assuage affections of the spleen, as also the gout. Mixed with myrrh and saffron, they are good for inflammation of the eyes. The leaves, applied with honey, cleanse ulcerous sores of the head, and, combined with cerate, they are good for chaps of the fundament and other moist parts of the body. Employed with vinegar, they effect the cure of abscesses.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
The bacchar that is used in medicine is by some of our writers called the "perpressa." It is very useful for the stings of serpents, head-ache and burning heats in the head, and
for defluxions of the eyes. It is applied topically for swellings of the mamillæ after delivery, as also incipient fistulas of the eyes, and erysipelas; the smell of it induces sleep. It is found very beneficial to administer a decoction of the root for spasms, falls with violence, convulsions, and asthma. For an inveterate cough, three or four roots of this plant are boiled down to one-third; this decoction acting also as a purgative for women after miscarriage, and removing stitch in the side, and calculi of the bladder. Drying powders for perspiration are prepared also from this plant; and it is laid among garments for the smell. The combretum which we have spoken of as resembling the bacchar, beaten up with axle-grease, is a marvellous cure for wounds.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
It is generally stated that asarum is good for affections of the liver, taken in doses of one ounce to a semisextarius of honied wine mixed with water. It purges the bowels like hellebore, and is good for dropsy and affections of the thoracic organs and uterus, as also for jaundice. When mixed with must, it makes a wine with strongly diuretic qualities. It is taken up as soon as it begins to put forth its leaves, and is dried in the shade. It is apt however to turn mouldy very speedily.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
Some authors, as we have already stated, having given the name of "field nard" to the root of the bacchar, we will here mention the medicinal properties of Gallic nard, of which we have already spoken, when treating of the foreign trees, deferring further notice of it till the present occasion. In doses of two drachmæ, taken in wine, it is good for the stings of serpents; and taken in water or in wine it is employed for inflations of the colon, maladies of the liver or kidneys, and suffusions of the gall. Employed by itself or in combination
with wormwood it is good for dropsy. It has the property, also, of arresting excessive discharges of the catamenia.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
The root of the plant which we have mentioned in the same place under the name of "phu," is given in drink, either bruised or boiled, in cases of hysterical suffocation, and for pains of the chest or sides. It acts as an emmenagogue, and is generally taken in wine.
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
Saffron does not blend well with honey, or, indeed, with any sweet substance, though very readily with wine or water: it is extremely useful in medicine, and is generally kept in horn boxes. Applied with egg it disperses all kinds of inflammation, those of the eyes in particular: it is employed also for hysterical suffocations, and for ulcerations of the stomach, chest, kidneys, liver, lungs, and bladder. It is particularly useful also in cases of inflammation of those parts, and for cough and pleurisy. It likewise removes itching sensations, and acts as a diuretic. Persons who have used the precaution of first taking saffron in drink will never experience surfeit or headache, and will be proof against inebriation. Chaplets too, made of saffron, and worn on the head, tend to dispel the fumes of wine. The flower of it is employed topically with Cimolian chalk for erysipelas. It is used also in the composition of numerous other medicaments.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
There is also an eye-salve which is indebted to this plant for its name. The lees of the extract of saffron, employed in the saffron unguent known as "crocomagma," have their own peculiar utility in cases of cataract and strangury. These lees
are of a more warming nature than saffron itself; the best kind is that which, when put into the mouth, stains the teeth and saliva the colour of saffron.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
The red iris is better than the white one. It is very beneficial to attach this plant to the bodies of infants more particularly when they are cutting their teeth, or are suffering from cough; it is equally good, too, to inject a few drops of it when children are suffering from tape-worm. The other properties of it differ but very little from those of honey. It cleanses ulcerous sores of the head, and inveterate abscesses more particularly. Taken in doses of two drachmæ with honey, it relaxes the bowels; and an infusion of it is good for cough, gripings of the stomach, and flatulency: taken with vinegar, too, it cures affections of the spleen. Mixed with oxycrate it is good for the bites of serpents and spiders, and, in doses of two drachmæ with bread or water, it is employed for the cure of the stings of scorpions. It is applied also topically with oil to the bites of dogs, and to parts that are excoriated: employed in a similar manner, too, it is good for pains in the sinews, and in combination with resin it is used as a liniment for lumbago and sciatica. The properties of this plant are of a warming nature. Inhaled at the nostrils, it produces sneezing and cleanses the brain, and in cases of head-ache it is applied topically in combination with the quince or the strutheum. It dispels the fumes of wine also, and difficulties of breathing and taken in doses of two oboli it acts as an emetic: applied as a plaster with honey, it extracts splinters of broken bones. Powdered iris is employed also for whitlows, and, mixed with wine, for corns and warts, in which case it is left for three days on the part affected. Chewed, it is a corrective of bad breath and offensive exhalations of the arm-pits, and the juice of it softens all kinds of indurations of the body. This plant acts as a soporific, but it wastes the seminal fluids: it is used also for the treatment of chaps of the fundament and condylomata, and it heals all sorts of excrescences on the body.
Some persons give the name of "xyris" to the wild iris. This plant disperses scrofulous sores, as well as tumours and inguinal swellings; but it is generally recommended that when wanted for these purposes it should be pulled up with the left hand, the party gathering it mentioning the name of the pa- tient and of the disease for which it is intended to be employed. While speaking of this subject, I will take the opportunity of disclosing the criminal practices of some herbalists—they keep back a portion of the iris, and of some other plants as well, the plantago for instance, and, if they think that they have not been sufficiently well paid and wish to be employed a second time, bury the part they have kept back in the same place; their object being, I suppose, to revive the malady which has just been cured. The root of the saliunca boiled in wine, arrests vomiting and strengthens the stomach.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
Those persons, according to Musæus and Hesiod, who are desirous of gaining honour and glory, should rub the body all over with polium, and handle and cultivate it as much as possible. They say, too, that it should be kept about the person as an antidote to poison, and that to keep serpents away it should be strewed beneath the bed, burnt, or else carried on the person; decoctions of it in wine, either fresh-gathered or dried, should be used too as a liniment for the body. Medical men prescribe it in vinegar for affections of the spleen, and in wine for the jaundice; a decoction of it in wine is recommended also for incipient dropsy; and in this way too, it is employed as a liniment for wounds. This plant has the effect of bringing away the after-birth and the dead fœtus, and of dispelling pains in various parts of the body: it empties the bladder also, and is employed in liniments for defluxions of the eyes. In-
deed, there is no plant known that better deserves to form an ingredient in the medicament known to us as the "alexipharmacon:" though there are some who say that it is injurious to the stomach and is apt to stuff the head, and that it produces abortion—assertions which others, again, totally deny. There is a superstitious observance also, to the effect that, for cataract, it ought to be attached to the neck the moment it is found, every precaution being taken not to let it touch the ground. The same persons state too that the leaves of it are similar to those of thyme, except that they are softer and more white and downy. Beaten up with wild rue in rain water, it is said to assuage the pain of the sting of the asp; it is quite as astringent too as the flower of the pomegranate, and as efficacious for closing wounds and preventing them from spreading.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
The holochrysos, taken in wine, is a cure for strangury, and it is employed in liniments for defluxions of the eyes. Mixed with burnt lees of wine and polenta, it is curative of lichens. The root of the chrysocome is warming and astringent; it is taken in drink for affections of the liver and lungs, and a decoction of it in hydromel is good for pains of the uterus. It acts as an emmenagogue also, and, administered raw, draws off the water in dropsy.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
If the bee-hives are rubbed all over with melissophyllum
or melittæna, the bees will never desert them; for there is no flower in which they take greater delight. If branches of this plant are used, the bees may be kept within bounds without any difficulty. It is an excellent remedy, also, for the stings of bees, wasps, and similar insects, as also for wounds made by spiders and scorpions; it is used, too, for hysterical suffocations, in combination with nitre, and for gripings of the bowels, with wine. The leaves of it are employed topically for scrofulous sores, and, in combination with salt, for maladies of the fundament. A decoction of the juice promotes the menstrual discharge, dispels inflammations, and heals ulcerous sores: it is good, too, for diseases of the joints and the bites of dogs, and is beneficial in cases of inveterate dysentery, and for cœliac affections, hardness of breathing, diseases of the spleen, and ulcerations of the thoracic organs. For films on the eyes, it is considered a most excellent plan to anoint them with the juice of this plant mixed with honey.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
The melilote, again, applied with the yolk of an egg, or else linseed, effects the cure of diseases of the eyes. It assuages pains, too, in the jaws and head, applied with rose oil; and, employed with raisin wine, it is good for pains in the ears, and all kinds of swellings or eruptions on the hands. A decoction of it in wine, or else the plant itself beaten up raw, is good for pains in the stomach. It is equally beneficial, too, for maladies of the uterus; and for diseases of the testes, prolapsus of the fundament, and all other diseases of those parts, a decoction is made of it, fresh-gathered, in water or in raisin wine. With the addition of rose oil, it is used as a liniment for carcinoma. Boiled in sweet wine, it is particularly useful for the treatment of the ulcers known as "melicerides."
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
The trefoil, I know, is generally looked upon as being par-
ticularly good for the stings of serpents and scorpions, the seed being taken in doses of twenty grains, with either wine or oxycrate; or else the leaves and the plant itself are boiled together, and a decoction made of them; indeed, it is stated, that a serpent is never to be seen among trefoil. Celebrated authors, too, I find, have asserted that twenty-five grains of the seed of the kind of trefoil which we have spoken of as the "minyanthes," are a sufficient antidote for all kinds of poisons: in addition to which, there are numerous other remedial virtues ascribed to it. But these notions, in my opinion, are counterbalanced by the authority of a writer of the very highest repute: for we find the poet Sophocles asserting that the trefoil is a venomous plant. Simus, too, the physician, maintains that a decoction of it, or the juice, poured upon the human body, is productive of burning sensations similar to those experienced by persons when they have been stung by a serpent and have trefoil applied to the wound. It is my opinion, then, that trefoil should never be used in any other capacity than as a counter-poison; for it is not improbable that the venom of this plant has a natural antipathy to all other kinds of poisons, a phænomenon which has been observed in many other cases as well. I find it stated, also, that the seed of the trefoil with an extremely diminutive leaf, applied in washes to the face, is extremely beneficial for preserving the freshness of the skin in females.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
Thyme should be gathered while it is in flower, and dried in the shade. There are two kinds of thyme: the white thyme with a ligneous root, which grows upon declivities, and is the most esteemed of the two, and another variety, which is of a darker colour, and bears a swarthy flower. They are, both of them, considered to be extremely beneficial to the sight, whether used as an article of food or as a medicament, and to be good for inveterate coughs. Used as an electuary, with vinegar and salt, they facilitate expectoration, and taken with honey, they prevent the blood from coagulating. Applied ex-
ternally with mustard, they dispel chronic fluxes of the fauces, as well as various affections of the stomach and bowels. Still, however, these plants must be used in moderation, as they are of a heating nature, for which reason it is that they act so astringently upon the bowels. In cases of ulceration of the intestines, the dose should be one denarius of thyme to one sextarius of oxymel; the same proportions, too, should be taken for pains in the sides, between the shoulder-blades, or in the thoracic organs. Taken with oxymel, these plants are used for the cure of intestinal diseases, and a similar draught is administered in cases of alienation of the senses and melancholy. Thyme is given also for epilepsy, when the fits come on, the smell of it reviving the patient; it is said, too, that epileptic persons should sleep upon soft thyme. It is good, also, for hardness of breathing, and for asthma and obstructions of the catamenia. A decoction of thyme in water, boiled down to one-third, brings away the dead fœtus, and it is given to males with oxymel, as a remedy for flatulency, and in cases of swelling of the abdomen or testes and of pains in the bladder. Applied with wine, it removes tumours and fluxes, and, in combination with vinegar, callosities and warts. Mixed with wine, it is used as an external application for sciatica; and, beaten up with oil and sprinkled upon wool, it is employed for diseases of the joints, and for sprains. It is applied, also, to burns, mixed with hogs' lard. For maladies of the joints of recent date, thyme is administered in drink, in doses of three oboli to three cyathi of oxymel. For loss of appetite, it is given, beaten up with salt.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
The hemerocalles has a soft, pale green leaf, with an odo- riferous, bulbous root. This root, applied with honey to the abdomen, draws off the aqueous humours and all corrupt blood. The leaves of it are applied for defluxions of the eyes, and for pains in the mamillæ, after childbirth.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
The helenium, which springs, as we have already stated,
from the tears of Helena, is generally thought to have been produced for improving the appearance, and to maintain unimpaired the freshness of the skin in females, both of the face and of other parts of the body. Besides this, it is generally supposed that the use of it confers additional graces on the person, and ensures universal attraction. They say, too, that, taken with wine, it promotes gaiety of spirit, having, in fact, a similar effect to the nepenthes, which has been so much vaunted by Homer, as producing forgetfulness of all sorrow. The juice of this plant is remarkably sweet, and the root of it, taken fasting in water, is good for hardness of breathing; 'it is white within, and sweet. An infusion of it is taken in wine for the stings of serpents; and the plant, bruised, it is said, will kill mice.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
We find two varieties of abrotonum mentioned, the field, and the mountain kind; this last, it is generally understood, is the female plant, the other the male. They are both of them bitter, like wormwood. That of Sicily is the most esteemed, and next to it, that of Galatia. The leaves of it are sometimes employed, but it is the seed that possesses the most warming
properties; hence it is, that it is so beneficial for maladies of the sinews, for cough, hardness of breathing, convulsions, ruptures, lumbago, and strangury. Several handfuls of this plant are boiled down to one-third, and the decoction of it, in doses of four cyathi, is administered in drink. The seed is given, pounded, in water, in doses of one drachma; it is very good for affections of the uterus. Mixed with barley-meal, this plant brings tumours to a head, and boiled with quinces, it is employed as a liniment for inflammations of the eyes. It keeps away serpents, and for their stings it is either taken in wine, or else employed in combination with it as a liniment. It is extremely efficacious, also, for the stings of those noxious insects by which shivering fits and chills are produced, such as the scorpion and the spider called "phalangium," for example; taken in a potion, it is good for other kinds of poison, as also for shivering fits, however produced, and for the extraction of foreign substances adhering to the flesh; it has the effect, also, of expelling intestinal worms. It is stated that a sprig of this plant, if put beneath the pillow, will act as an aphrodisiac, and that it is of the very greatest efficacy against all those charms and spells by which impotence is produced.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
The leucanthemum, mixed with two-thirds of vinegar, is curative of asthma. The sampsuchum or amaracus,—that of Cyprus being the most highly esteemed, and possessed of the finest smell—is a remedy for the stings of scorpions, applied to the wound with vinegar and salt. Used as a pessary, too, it is very beneficial in cases of menstrual derangement; but when taken in drink, its properties are not so powerfully developed. Used with polenta, it heals defluxions of the eyes; and the juice of it, boiled, dispels gripings of the stomach. It is useful, too, for strangury and dropsy; and in a dry state, it promotes sneezing. There is an oil extracted from it, known
as "sampsuchinum," or "amaracinum," which is very good for warming and softening the sinews; it has a warming effect, also, upon the uterus. The leaves are good for bruises, beaten up with honey, and, mixed with wax, for sprains.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
We have as yet spoken only of the anemone used for making chaplets; we will now proceed to describe those kinds which are employed for medicinal purposes. Some persons give the name of "phrenion" to this plant: there are two species of it; one of which is wild, and the other grows on cultivated spots; though they are, both of them, attached to a sandy soil. Of the cultivated anemone there are numerous varieties; some, and these are the most abundant, have a scarlet flower, while others, again, have a flower that is purple or else milk-white. The leaves of all these three kinds bear a strong resemblance to parsley, and it is not often that they exceed half a foot in height, the head being very similar to that of asparagus. The flower never opens, except while the wind is blowing, a circumstance to which it owes its name. The wild anemone is larger than the cultivated one, and has broader leaves, with a scarlet flower. Some persons erroneously take the wild anemone to be the same as the argemone, while others, again, identify it with the poppy which we have mentioned under the name of "rhœas:" there is, however, a great difference between them, as these two other plants blossom later than the anemone, nor does the anemone possess a juice or a calyx like theirs; besides which, it terminates in a head like that of asparagus. The various kinds of anemone are good for pains and inflammations of the head, diseases of the uterus, and stoppage of the milk in females; taken, too, in a ptisan, or applied as a pessary in wool, they promote the menstrual discharge. The root, chewed, has a tendency to bring away the phlegm, and
is a cure for tooth-ache: a decoction of it is good, too, for defluxions of the eyes, and effaces the scars left by wounds. The Magi have attributed many very wonderful properties to these plants: they recommend it to be gathered at the earliest moment in the year that it is seen, and certain words to be repeated, to the effect that it is being gathered as a remedy for tertian and quartan fevers; after which the flower must be wrapped up in red cloth and kept in the shade, in order to be attached to the person when wanted. The root of the anemone with a scarlet flower, beaten up and applied to the body of any animated being, produces an ulcer there by the agency of its acrid qualities; hence it is that it is so much employed as a detergent for ulcerous sores.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
The œnanthe is a plant which is found growing upon rocks, has the leaf of the parsnip, and a large root with numerous fibres. The stalk of it and the leaves, taken with honey and black wine, facilitate delivery and bring away the after-birth: taken with honey, also, they are a cure for cough, and act as a powerful diuretic. The root of this plant is curative of diseases of the bladder.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
The helichrysos is by some persons called the "chrysanthemon. It has small, white branches, with leaves of a whitish colour, similar to those of the abrotonum. The clusters, disposed around it, and glistening like gold in the rays of the sun, are never known to fade; hence it is that they make chaplets of it for the gods, a custom which was most faithfully observed by Ptolemæus, the king of Egypt. This plant grows in shrubberies: taken in wine, it acts as a diuretic and emmenagogue, and, in combination with honey, it is employed topically for burns. It is taken also in potions for the stings of serpents, and for pains in the loins; and, with honied wine, it
removes coagulated blood in the abdominal regions and the bladder. The leaves of it, beaten up and taken in doses of three oboli, in white wine, arrest the menstrual discharge when in excess. The smell of this plant is far from disagreeable, and hence it is kept with clothes, to protect them from the attacks of vermin.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
The hyacinth grows in Gaul more particularly, where it is employed for the dye called "hysginum." The root of it is bulbous, and is well known among the dealers in slaves: applied to the body, with sweet wine, it retards the signs of puberty, and prevents them from developing themselves. It is curative, also, of gripings of the stomach, and of the bites of spiders, and it acts as a diuretic. The seed is administered, with abrotonum, for the stings of serpents and scorpions, and for jaundice.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
The seed of the lychnis, too, which is just the colour of fire, is beaten up and taken in drink for the stings of serpents, scorpions, hornets, and other insects of similar nature: the wild variety, however, is prejudicial to the stomach. It acts as a laxative to the bowels; and, taken in doses of two drachmæ, is remarkably efficacious for carrying off the bile. So extremely baneful is it to scorpions, that if they so much as see it, they are struck with torpor. The people of Asia call the root of it "bolites," and they say that if it is attached to the body it will effectually disperse albugo.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
The vincapervinca, too, or chamædaphne, is dried and pounded, and given to dropsical patients in water, in doses of one spoonful; a method of treatment which speedily draws off the water. A decoction of it, in ashes, with a sprinkling of wine, has the effect of drying tumours: the juice, too, is employed as a remedy for diseases of the ears. Applied to the regions of the stomach, this plant is said to be remarkably good for diarrhœa.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
A decoction of the root of butcher's broom is recommended to be taken every other day for calculus in the bladder, strangury, and bloody urine. The root, however, should be taken up one day, and boiled the next, the proportion of it being one sextarius to two cyathi of wine. Some persons beat up the root raw, and take it in water: it is generally considered, too, that there is nothing in existence more beneficial to the male organs than the young stalks of the plant, beaten up and used with vinegar.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
The batis, too, relaxes the bowels, and, beaten up raw, it is employed topically for the gout. The people of Egypt cultivate the acinos, too, both as an article of food and for making chaplets. This plant would be the same thing as ocimum, were it not that the leaves and branches of it are rougher, and that it has a powerful smell. It promotes the catamenia, and acts as a diuretic.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
The colocasia, according to Glaucias, softens the acridity of humours of the body, and is beneficial to the stomach.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
The people of Egypt eat the anthalium, but I cannot find that they make any other use of it; but there is another plant called the "anthyllium," or, by some persons, the "anthyllum," of which there are two kinds: one, similar in its leaves and branches to the lentil, a palm in height, growing in sandy soils exposed to the sun, and of a somewhat saltish taste; the other, bearing a strong resemblance to the chamæpitys, but smaller and more downy, with a purple flower, a strong smell, and growing in stony spots. The first kind, mixed with rose-oil and applied with milk, is extremely good for affections of the uterus and all kinds of sores: it is taken as a potion for strangury and gravel in the kidneys, in doses of three drachmæ. The other kind is taken in drink, with oxymel, in doses of four drachmæ, for indurations of the uterus, gripings of the bowels, and epilepsy.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
The parthenium is by some persons called the "leucanthes," and by others the "amaracus." Celsus, among the Latin writers, gives it the names of "perdicium" and "muralis." It grows in the hedge-rows of gardens, and has the smell of an apple, with a bitter taste. With the decoction of it, fomentations are made for maladies of the fundament, and for inflammations and indurations of the uterus: dried and applied with honey and vinegar, it carries off black bile, for which reason it is considered good for vertigo and calculus in the bladder. It is employed as a liniment, also, for erysipelas, and, mixed with stale axle-grease, for scrofulous sores. For tertian fevers the Magi recommend that it should be taken up with the left hand, it being mentioned at the time for whom it is gathered, care being also taken not to look back
while doing so: a leaf of it should be laid beneath the patient's tongue, after which it must be eaten in a cyathus of water.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
The trychnon is by some called "strychnon;" I only wish that the garland-makers of Egypt would never use this plant in making their chaplets, being deceived as they are by the resemblance in the leaves of both kinds to those of ivy. One of these kinds, bearing scarlet berries with a stone, enclosed in follicules, is by some persons called the "halicacabum," by others the "callion," and by the people of our country, the "vesicaria," from the circumstance of its being highly beneficial to the bladder and in cases of calculus. The trychnon is more of a woody shrub than a herb, with large follicules, broad and turbinated, and a large berry within, which ripens in the month of November. A third kind, again, has a leaf resembling that of ocimum—but it is not my intention to give an exact description of it, as I am here speaking of remedies, and not of poisons; for a few drops of the juice, in fact, are quite sufficient to produce insanity. The Greek writers, however, have even turned this property into matter for jesting; for, according to them, taken in doses of one drachma, this plant is productive of delusive and prurient fancies, and of vain, fantastic visions, which vividly present all the appearance of reality: they say, too, that it the dose is doubled, it will produce downright madness, and that any further addition to it, will result in instant death. This is the same plant which the more well-meaning writers have called in their innocence "dorycnion," from the circumstance that weapons used in battle are poisoned with it—for it grows everywhere—while others, again, who have treated of it
more at length, have given it the surname of "manicon." Those, on the other hand, who have iniquitously concealed its real qualities, give it the name of "erythron" or "neuras," and others "perisson"—details, however, which need not be entered into more fully, except for the purpose of putting persons upon their guard. There is another kind, again, also called "halicacabum," which possesses narcotic qualities, and is productive of death even more speedily than opium: by some persons it is called "morio," and by others "moly." It has, however, been highly extolled by Diocles and Evenor, and, indeed, Timaristus has gone so far as to sing its praises in verse. With a wonderful obliviousness of remedies really harmless, they tell us, forsooth, that it is an instantaneous remedy for loose teeth to rinse them with halicacabum steeped in wine: but at the same time they add the qualification that it must not be kept in the mouth too long, or else delirium will be the result. This, however, is pointing out remedies with a vengeance, the employment of which will be attended with worse results than the malady itself. There is a third kind of halicacabum, that is esteemed as an article of food; but even though the flavour of it may be preferred to garden plants, and although Xenocrates assures us that there is no bodily malady for which the trychnos is not highly beneficial, they are none of them so valuable as to make me think it proper to speak more at length upon the subject, more particularly as there are so many other remedies, which are unattended with danger. Persons who wish to pass themselves off for true prophets, and who know too well how to impose upon the superstitions of others, take the root of the halicacabum in drink. The remedy against this poison—and it is with much greater pleasure that I state it—is to drink large quantities of honied wine made hot. I must not omit the fact, too, that this plant is naturally so baneful to the asp, that when the root is placed near that reptile, the very animal which kills others by striking them with torpor, is struck with torpor
itself; hence it is, that, beaten up with oil, it is used as a cure for the sting of the asp.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
The corchorus is a plant which is used at Alexandria as an article of food: the leaves of it are rolled up, one upon the other, like those of the mulberry, and it is wholesome, it is said, for the viscera, and in cases of alopecy, being good also for the removal of freckles. I find it stated also, that it cures the scab in cattle very rapidly: and, according to Nicander, it is a remedy for the stings of serpents, it gathered before it blossoms.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
There would be no necessity to speak at any length of the cencos or atractylis, an Egyptian plant, were it not for the fact that it offers a most efficacious remedy for the stings of veno- mous animals, as also in cases of poisoning by fungi. It is a well-known fact, that persons, when stung by the scorpion, are not sensible of any painful effects so long as they hold this plant in their hand.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
The Egyptians also cultivate the pesoluta in their gardens, for chaplets. There are two kinds of this plant, the male and the female: either of them, it is said, placed beneath the person, when in bed, acts as an antaphrodisiac, upon the male sex more particularly.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
As we have occasion to make use of Greek names very fre- quently when speaking of weights and measures, I shall here subjoin, once for all, some explanation of them. The Attic drachma—for it is generally the Attic reckoning
that medical men employ—is much the same in weight as the silver denarius, and is equivalent to six oboli, the obolus being ten chalci; the cyathus is equal in weight to ten drachmmæ. When the measure of an acetabulum is spoken of, it is the same as one fourth part of a hemina, or fifteen drachmæ in weight. The Greek mna, or, as we more generally call it, "mina," equals one hundred Attic drachmæ in weight. Summary.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, seven hundred and thirty. Roman Authors Quoted.—Cato the Censor, M. Varro, Antias, Cæpio, Vestinus, Vibius Rufus, Hyginus, Pompo- nius Mela, Pompeius Lennæus, Cornelius Celsus, Calpurnius Bassus, C. Valgius, Licinius Macer, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Autonius Castor. Foreign Authors Quoted.—Theophrastus, Democritus, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote the Biochresta, Nicander, Homer, Hesiod, Musmæus, Sophocles, Anaxilaüs.
Medical Authors Quoted.—Mnesitheus who wrote on Chaplets, Callimachus who wrote on Chaplets, Phanias the physician, Simus, Timaristus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Hieraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistio, Asclepiades, Crateaus, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Da- mion, Dalion, Sosimenes, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solo, Lyeus, Olympias of Thebes, Phlilinus, Petrichus Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.
1 See B. xxii. c. 1. 2 "Sive privatis generum funiculis in orbem, in obliquum, in ambitarm quædam coronæ per coronas currunt." As we know but little of the forms of the garlands and chaplets of the ancients, the exact translation of this passage is very doubtful. 3 According to Boettiger, the word "struppus" means a string arranged as a fillet or diadem. 4 Fée makes the word "vocabulum" apply to "corona," and not to "struppus;" but the passage will hardly admit of that rendering. 5 "To bind" or "join together." 6 A "connected line," from the verb "sero." 7 By "quod," Hardouin takes Pliny to mean, the use of the word σπαρτὸν, among the Greeks, corresponding with the Latin word "sertum." 8 These chaplets, we learn from Festus, were called "pancarpiæ." The olive, oak, laurel, and myrtle, were the trees first used for chaplets. 9 See B. xxxv. c. 40. 10 The "Chaplet-weaver." Sec B. xxxv. c. 40. 11 B.C. 380. 12 From Athenæus, B. xv. c. 2, et seq., we learn that the Egyptian chaplets were made of ivy, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, &c. 13 "Corolla," being the diminutive of "corona." 14 Or tinsel. 15 The "Rich." 16 Ribbons or streamers. 17 "Puri." 18 Consul, A.U.C. 570. 19 Or "engrave," "cælare." He is probably speaking here of golden lemnisci. 20 "Philyræ." This was properly the inner bark of the linden-tree; but it is not improbable that thin plates of motal were also so called, from the resemblance. The passage, however, admits of various modes of ex- planation. 21 "Pecuniâ." Fée compares this usage with the employment of jockies at horse-races in England and France. 22 "Intus positus esset." 23 "Foris ferretur." 24 Or "money-changer," "argentarius." 25 "E pergulâ suâ." Scaliger thinks that the "pergula" was a part of a house built out into the street, while, according to Ernesti, it was a little room in the upper part of a house. In B. xxxv. c. 36, it clearly means a room on the ground-floor. 26 In the Fora of ancient cities there was frequently a statue of this mythological personage, with one hand erect, in token, Servius says (on B. iv. 1. 58 of the Æneid), of the freedom of the state, Marsyas having been the minister of Bacchus, the god of liberty. His statue in the Forum of Rome was the place of assembly for the courtesans of that city, who used to crown it with chaplets of flowers. See also Horace i. Sat. 6. 1. 120; Juvenal, Sat. 9. l. 1 and 2; and Martial,ii. Ep. 64. l. 7. 27 Cujacius thinks that Pliny has in view here Polemen of Athens, who when a young man, in his drunken revelry, burst into the school of Xenocrates, the philosopher, with his fellow-revellers, wearing his festive garland on his head. Being arrested, however, by the discourse, he stopped to listen, and at length, tearing off the garland, determined to enter on a more abstemious course of life. Becoming an ardent disciple of Xenocrates, he ultimately succeeded him at the head of the school. The passage as given in the text, from its apparent incompleteness, would appear to be in a mutilated state. 28 Julia. See B. vii. c. 46. 29 Thus acknowledging herself to be no better than a common courtesan. 30 "Illius dei." 31 See B. vii. c. 10. 32 "Funus elocavit." 33 "E prospectu omni." "From every look-out:" i.e. from the roofs, doors, and windows. 34 This usage is still observed in the immortelles, laid on the tombs of departed friends, in Catholic countries on the continent. Tibullus alludes to it, B. ii. El. 4:
"Atque aliquis senior veteres veneratus amores,
Annua constructo serta dabit tumulo." 35 At the conclusion of the festival of Mars on the 1st of March, and for several successive days. These entertainments were celebrated in the Temple of that god, and were proverbial for their excellence. 36 It is a well-known fact, as Fée remarks, that the smell of flowers is productive, in some persons, of head-ache, nausea, and vertigo. He states also that persons have been known to meet their death from sleeping all night in the midst of odoriferous flowers. 37 "Ipsaque capiti imposita." Holland and Ajasson render this as though Cleopatra placed the garland on Antony's head, and not her own. Littré agrees with the translation here adopted. 38 Fée remarks that we know of no poisons, hydrocyanic or prussic acid excepted, so instantaneous in their effects as this; and that it is very doubtful if they were acquainted with that poison. 39 Hist. Plant. B. vi. cc. 6, 7. 40 "Persecutus est." 41 A characteristic, it would appear, of the greater part of the information already given in this Book. 42 He alludes to the wild rose or eglantine. See B. xvi. c. 71. 43 "Granoso cortice." 44 Boxes of a pyramidal shape. See B. ix. c. 56. 45 Still, even for that purpose the rose was very extensively used. One ancient author states that, even in the middle of winter, the more luxurious Romans were not satisfied without roses swimming in their Falernian wine; and we find Horace repeatedly alluding to the chaplets of roses worn by the guests at banquets. Hence probably arose the expression, "Under the rose." Fée is evidently mistaken in thinking that Pliny implies here, that it was but rarely used in chaplets. 46 I. xxiii. 1. 186. 47 B. xiii. c. 2. 48 "Collyriis." 49 Clusius was of opinion that this was the Provence rose, the Rosa Gallica of Linnæus. 50 The same rose, probably, of which Virgil says, Georg. B. iv. l. 119, "Biferique rosaria Pæsti"—"And the rose-beds of Pæstum, that bear twice in the year." It has been suggested that it is identical with the Rosa alba vulgaris major of Bauhin, the Rosa alba of Decandolle: but, as Fée says, it is very questionable if this is correct, this white rose blossoming but once a year. 51 A simple variety of the Rosa Gallica of Linnæus, Fée thinks. 52 See B. iv. c. 14. According to J. Bauhin, this is the pale, flesh-coloured rose, called the "rose of France,"—the "Rosa rubello flore, majore, pleno, incarnata vulgo." Others, again, take it to be the Damascus rose. 53 See B. v. c. 29. A variety of the white rose, Fée thinks, the determination of which must be sought among the Eglantines. 54 "Spiniola." A variety belonging to or approaching the Eglantine in all probability. Fée makes mention here of a kind called the Rosa myriacantha by Decandolle (the "thousand-thorn rose"), which is found in great abundance in the south of Europe, and other parts of it. 55 Fée remarks on this passage, that the beauty of the flower and the number of the petals are always in an inverse proportion to the number of thorns, which disappear successively the more carefully the plant is cultivated. 56 This is most probably the meaning of "Asperitate, levore." 57 Still known as the "Rosa centifolia." Its petals sometimes exceed three hundred in number; and it is the most esteemed of all for its fragrant smell. 58 "Non suæ terræ proventu." 59 This rose is mentioned also by Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 6. From the description that Pliny gives of it, Fée is inclined to think that it is some variety of the Rosa rubrifolia, which is often found in mountainous localities. 60 This assertion is borrowed from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 6. Fée remarks that there is no truth in it. It is not improbable, however, that the word "cortex" here may mean, not the calyx, but the bark of the stem, in reference to its exemption from thorns. The τραχὺ τὸ κάτω of Theophrastus would seem to admit of that rendering. See Note above. 61 "Extremas velut ad cardines." 62 This is not the case with the Rosa centifolia of modern botany. See Note above. It is not improbable, however, that the reading is "probabilis," and that this passage belongs to the next sentence. 63 The Lychnis, Fée remarks, is erroneously classed by Pliny among the roses, It is generally agreed among naturalists that it is the garden flower, the Agrostemma coronaria of Linnæus; which, however, does not grow in humid soils, but in steep, rocky places. 64 Or "small Greek" rose. Some commentators have identified it with the Rosa silvestris, odorata, flore albo of C. Bauhin, a wild white rose. 65 Sillig thinks that this may mean the "Macedonian" rose. Another reading is "moscheuton." Fée says that it is not a rose at all, but one of the Malvaceæ belonging to the genus Alcæa; one variety of which is called the Alcæa rosa. 66 Or "little chaplet." Possibly a variety of the Eglantine, the Rosa canina or dog-rose, Fée suggests. 67 The Eglantine. 68 This seems to be the meaning of "tot modis adulteratur:" the roses without smell appearing to him to be not genuine roses. 69 The Rosa Damascena of Miller, Fée thinks, our Damascus rose. 70 The earliest rose in France and Spain, Fée says, is the "pompon," the variety Pomponæa of the Rosa centifolia. 71 This is consistent with modern experience. 72 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 6. The rose is but very rarely reproduced from seed. 73 See B. xvi. c. 67, and B. xvii. c. 33. 74 Previously mentioned in this Chapter. The meaning of this passage, however, is extremely doubtful. "Unum genus inseritur pallidæ, spinosæ. longissimis virgis, quinquifoliæ, quæ Græcis altera est." 75 If the water was only lukewarm, Fée says, it would be of no use, and if hotter, the speedy death of the tree would be the result. 76 "Quâdam cognatione." He alludes to a maceration of the petals of the rose and lily in oil. The aroma of the lily, Fée says, has not been fixed by any method yet found. 77 See B. xiii. c. 2. 78 The Lilium candidum of Linnæus. Fée remarks that the "Lilium" of the Romans and the λείριον of the Greeks is evidently derived from the laleh of the Persians. 79 "Calathi." The "calathus" was a work-basket of tapering shape; it was also used for carrying fruits and flowers, Ovid, Art. Am. ii. 264. Cups, too, for wine were called by this name, Virg. Eel. v. 71. 80 As this passage has been somewhat amplified in the translation, it will perhaps be as well to insert it: "Resupinis per ambitum labris, tenuique pilo et staminum stantibus in medio crocis." 81 The Convolvulus sæpium of modern botany; the only resemblance in which to the lily is in the colour, it being totally different in every other respect. 82 "Rudimentum." She must have set to work in a very roundabout way, Fée thinks, and one in which it would be quite impossible for a naturalist to follow her. 83 The white lily is reproduced from the offsets of the bulbs; and as Fée justly remarks, it is highly absurd to compare the mode of cultivation with that of the rose, which is propagated from slips. 84 This absurd notion is derived from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ii. c. 2, and B. vi. c. 6. 85 See B. xix. c. 48. 86 The root really consists of certain fine fibres, to which the bulbs, or rather cloves or offsets, are attached. 87 Judging from what Theocritus says, in his 35th Idyl, the "crinon" would appear to have been a white lily. Sprengel, however, takes the red lily of Pliny to be the scarlet lily, the Lilium Chalcedonicum of Linnæus. 88 Or "dog-rose:" a name now given to one of the wild roses. 89 See B. xiii. c. 9. 90 Fée remarks, that it is singular that Pliny, as also Virgil, Eel. v. l. 38, should have given the epithet "purpureus" to the Narcissus. It is owing, Fée says, to the red nectary of the flower, which is also bordered with a very bright red. 91 Into cloves or offsets. 92 The Narcissus poeticus of Linnæus. Pliny gives the origin of its name in c. 75 of this Book. 93 Though supported by Theophrastus, this assertion is quite erroneous. In France, even, Fée says, the Narcissus poeticus blossoms at the end of April, and sooner, probably, in the climates of Greece and Italy. 94 See B. xviii. c. 76. It is just possible that Pliny and Theophrastus may be speaking of the Narcissus scrotinus of Linnæus, which is found in great abundance in the southern provinces of Naples, and is undoubtedly the flower alluded to by Virgil in the words, "Nee sera comantem Narcissum," Georg. iv. ll. 122, 123. 95 Fée remarks, that the extravagant proceeding here described by Pliny with a seriousness that is perfectly ridiculous, does not merit any discussion. 96 When detached from the bulb, the stem of the lily will infallibly die. 97 "Nudantibus se nodulis." There are no such knots in the lily, as Fée remarks. 98 The Viola odorata of Linnæus. 99 The Greek name. 100 "Ianthina vestis," violet-coloured. 101 Desfontaines identifies this with the Cheiranthus Cheiri; but Fée says that there is little doubt that it belongs to the Viola tricolor herbensis (pansy, or heart's-ease), in the petals of which the yellow predominates, and the type of which is the field violet, or Viola arvensis, the flowers of which are extremely small, and entirely yellow. 102 This has been identified with the Cheiranthus incanus, the Cheiranthus tricuspidatus of the shores of the Mediterranean, the Hesperis maritima of Linnæus; also, by some commentators, with the Campanula Medium of Linnæus. 103 So called, according to Pintianus and Salmasius, from Calatia, a town of Italy. Fée adopts the reading "Calathiana," and considers it to have received that name from its resemblance to the Caltha mentioned in the next Chapter. Dalechamps identifies it with the Digitalis purpurea; Gessner, Dodonæus, and Thalius, with the Gentiana pneumonanthe, others with the Gentiana ciliata and Pannonica, and Sprengel with the Gentiana verna of Linnæus. Fée admits himself totally at a loss on the subject. 104 "Concolori amplitudine." Gronovius, with considerable justice, expresses himself at a loss as to the exact meaning of these words. If Sprengel and Salmasius are right in their conjectures that the Caltha of Pliny and Virgil is the marigold, our Calendula officinalis, the passage cannot mean that the flower of it is of the same size and colour with any variety of the violet mentioned in the preceding Chapter. From the description given of it by Dioscorides, it is more then probable that the Caltha of the ancients is not the marigold, and Hardouin is probably right in his conjecture that Pliny intends to describe a variety of the violet under the name. Fée is at a loss as to its identification. 105 Or "royal broom." Sprengel thinks that this is the Chenopodium scoparia, a plant common in Greece and Italy; and Fée is inclined to coincide with that opinion, though, as he says, there are numerous other plants with odoriferous leaves and pliant shoots, as its name, broom, would seem to imply. Other writers would identify it with a Sideritis, and others, again with an Achillæa. 106 See B. xii. c. 26. Fée. is inclined to coincide with Ruellius, and to identify this with the Digitalis purpurea, clown's spikenard, or our Lady's gloves. The only strong objection to this is the fact that the root of the digitalis has a very faint but disagreeable smell, and not at all like that of cinnamon. But then, as Fée says, we have no positive proof that the "cinnamomum" of the ancients is identical with our cinnamon. See Vol. iii. p. 138. Sprengel takes the "bacchar" of Virgil to be the Valeriana Celtica, and the "baccharis" of the Greeks to be the Gnaphalium sanguineum, a plant of Egypt and Palestine. The bacchar has been also identified with the Asperula odorata of Linnæus, the Geum urbanum of Linnæus (the root of which has the smell of cloves), the Inula Vaillantii, the Salvia Sclarea, and many other plants. 107 "Barbaricam." Everything that was not indigenous to the territory of Rome, was "barbarum," or "barbaricum." 108 Cæsalpinus says that this is a rushy plant, called, in Tuscany, Herba luziola; but Fée is quite at a loss for its identification. 109 Sillig is most probably right in his surmise that there is an hiatus here. 110 In B. xii. c. 27. Asarum Europæum, or foal-foot. 111 Probably meaning that it comes from ἀ, "not," and σαίρω, "to adorn." 112 Or Crocus, the Crocus sativus of Linnæus, from the prepared stigmata of which the saffron of commerce is made. It is still found growing wild on the mountains in the vicinity of Athens, and is extensively cultivated in many parts of Europe. 113 "Degenerans ubique." Judging from what he states below, he may possibly mean, if grown repeatedly on the same soil. 114 He may allude either to the city of Phlegra of Macedonia, or to the Phlegræan Plains in Campania, which were remarkable for their fertility. Virgil speaks of the saffron of Mount Tmolus in Cilicia. 115 It is very extensively adulterated with the petals of the marigold, as also the Carthamus tinctorius, safflower, or bastard saffron. 116 This is the case; for when it is brittle it shows that it has not been adulterated with water, to add to its weight. 117 Perhaps the reading here, "Cum sit in medio candidum," is preferable; "because it is white in the middle." 118 "White throngbout." 119 He contradicts himself here; for in c. 79 of this Book, he says that chaplets of saffron are good for dispelling the fumes of wine. 120 "Ad theatra replenda." It was the custom to discharge saffron-water over the theatres with pipes, and sometimes the saffron was mixed with wine for the purpose. It was discharged through pipes of very minute bore, so that it fell upon the spectators in the form of the finest dust. See Lucretius, B. ii. l. 416; Lucan, Phars. ix. l. 808–810; and Seneca, Epist. 92. 121 It flowers so rapidly, in fact, that it is difficult to avoid the loss of a part of the harvest. 122 The whole of this passage is from Theophrastus, De Odorib. 123 This statement, though borrowed from Theophrastus, is not consistent with fact. The root of saffron is not more long-lived than any other bulbs of the Liliaceæ. 124 Because. Dalechamps says, all the juices are thereby thrown back into the root, which consequently bears a stronger flower the next year. 125 II. xiv. l. 348. 126 See B. xiii. c. 32. 127 All these statements as to the odours of various substances, are from Theophrastus, De Causis, B. vi. c. 22. 128 He does not say, however, that it is but rarely that a bitter substance is not odoriferous; a sense in which Fée seems to have understood him, as he says, "This assertion is not true in general, and there are numerous exceptions; for instance, quassia wood, which is inodorous and yet intensely bitter." The essential oil, he remarks, elaborated in the tissue of the corolla, is the ordinary source of the emanations of the flower. 129 Fée remarks that cultivation gives to plants a softer and more aqueous consistency, which is consequently injurious to the developement of the essential oil. 130 Theophrastus, from whom this is borrowed, might have said with more justice, Fée remarks, that certain roses have more odour when dried than when fresh gathered. Such is the case, he says, with the Provence rose. Fresh roses, however, have a more pronounced smell, the nearer they are to the olfactory organs. 131 This is by no means invariably the case: in fact, the smell of most odoriferous plants is most powerful in summer. 132 Because the essential oils evaporate more rapidly. 133 With Littré, we adopt the reading "ætate," "mid-age," and not "æstate," "midsummer," for although the assertion would be in general correct, Pliny would contradict the statement just made, that all plants have a more penetrating odour in spring. This reading is supported also by the text of Theophrastus. 134 Or saffron. 135 This is a just observation, but the instances might be greatly extended, as Fée says. 136 See B. xviii. c. 39. 137 The white lily and the red lily. See c. 11 of this Book. 138 As to the Abrotonum, see B. xiii. c. 2, and c. 34 of this Book. 139 See c. 35 of this Book. 140 Or in other words, the interior of the petals has a more bitter flavour than that of the exterior surface. 141 Pliny makes a mistake here, in copying from Theophrastus. De Causis, B. vi. c. 25. That author is speaking not of the flower, but of the rainbow, under the name of "iris." Pliny has himself made a similar statement as to the rainbow, in B. xii. c. 52, which he would appear here to have forgotten. 142 The Cheiranthus tristis of Linnæus, or sad gilliflower, Fée thinks. 143 See B. viii. c. 23. Pliny did not know of the existence of the muskdeer, the Muschus moschiferus of Eastern Asia: and lie seems not to have thought of the civet, (if, indeed, it was known to him) the fox, the weasel, and the polecat, the exhalations from which have a peculiar smell. The same, too, with the urine of the panther and other animals of the genus Felis. 144 For some superstitious reason, in all probability. Pliny mentions below, the formalities with which this plant ought to be gathered. 145 See B. xiii. c. 2. The ancient type of this plant, our iris, sword- lily, or flower-de-luce, was probably the Iris Florentina or Florentine iris of modern botany. 146 At the present day, too, it is the root of the plant that is the most important part of it. 147 The Iris Florentina, probably, of Linnæus. 148 Mentioned by Nicander, Theriaca, l. 43. 149 Probably a variety only of the preceding kind. 150 The most common varieties in Africa are the Iris alata of Lamarck, l. Mauritanica of Clusius, I. juncea, and I. stylosa of Desfontaines. 151 "Raphanus." C. Bauhin identifies the Rhaphanitis with the Iris biflora, and the Rhizotomus with the Iris angustifolia prunum redolens. 152 See c, 38 of this Book. 153 No kind of iris, Fée says, fresh or dried, whole or powdered, is pro- ductive of this effect. 154 Very similar, probably, to that of Illyria. 155 All these superstitions are from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 9. 156 This, Fée says, is quite consistent with modern experience. 157 "Irinum." See B. xiii. c. 2. 158 Probably the Valeriana Celtica of Linnæus. See B. xii. c. 27, where it is mentioned as Gallic nard. 159 "Cæspes." 160 See B. iii. c. 21. 161 Probably the Teucrium polium of Linnæus; the herb poley, or poleymountain. 162 By those who carry it on their person. 163 This marvel is related by Dioscorides in reference to the Tripolium, and not the Polium. 164 The Teucrium montanum, probably, of Linnæus. 165 This name belongs, properly, to the wild or mountain Polium. 166 "Principales." The meaning of this term is explained at the end of this Chapter. Red, yellow, and blue—or else, red, green, and violet, are probably the primary colours of light. 167 See B. ix. c. 65, and B. xvi. c. 12. He alludes to the Coccus ilicis of Linnæus. 168 See B. xxxvii. c. 40, as to the meaning of the word "Suspectus." This passage, however, as Sillig remarks, is hopelessly corrupt. 169 See B. ix. cc. 60, 63. 170 "Doubly-dyed," or "twice dipped," in purple. See B. ix. c. 63. Littré remarks here that, according to Doctor Bizio, it was the Murex brandaris that produced the Tyrian purple, and the Murex trunculus the amethystine purple. 171 Or "violet-colour." See B. xxxvii. c. 40. 172 For further information on these tints, see B. ix. cc. 64, 65. 173 Belonging, probably, Fée thinks, to the Cruciferæ of the genera Hesperis and Cheiranthus. 174 "Flammeis" The "flammeum," or flame-coloured veil of the bride, was of a bright yellow, or rather orange-colour, perhaps. 175 The Celosia cristata of Linnæus. 176 "Spica." The moderns have been enabled to equal the velvety appearance of the amaranth in the tints imparted by them to their velvets. The Italians call it the "velvet-flower." 177 The real fact is, that the amaranth, being naturally a dry flower, and having little humidity to lose, keeps better than most others. 178 From the Greek ἀ, "not," and μαράινεσθαι, "to fade." 179 Being the Greek for "blue" or "azure." 180 The Centaurea cyanus of Linnæus; our blue-bell. 181 Meaning "all gold." It has been identified with the Gnaphalium stœchas of Linnæus, the immortelle of the French, which forms the ingredient for their funereal chaplets. 182 Sprengel says that this is the Geum rivale of Linnæus; but then the Geum is a spring, and not an autumn flower, its blossoms bear no resemblance to those of the eglantine, and its seeds are not yellow. 183 Generally supposed to be the Chrysanthemum segetum, or golden daisy. 184 "Pastillicantibus quinquagenis quinis barbulis coronatur." Pliny is unusually verbose here. 185 "Golden locks," or "gold plant;" probably the Chrysocoma linosyris of Linnæus; though the name appears to have been given to numerous plants. 186 See B. xvi. c. 69, B. xviii. c. 65, B. xix. c. 2, B. xxiv. c. 40; also c. 42 of the present Book. 187 The Nerium oleander of Linnæus. See B. xvi. c. 33, and B. xxiv. cc. 47, 49. 188 As to the Zizyphum, or jujube, see B. xv. c. 14. The flower, as Pliny says, is not unlike that of the olive; but Fée remarks, that it may at the present day as justly be called the tree of Provence or of Italy, as in ancient times "the tree of Cappadocia." 189 B. xxv. c. 67. 190 See B. v. c. 41. 191 See B. xvi. cc. 62 and 63, and B. xxiv. cc. 47 and 49. 192 Or Vitis alba, "white vine," the Bryonia dioica of modern botany. See B. xxiii. c. 16. 193 The Spiræa salicifolia of Linnæus, or meadowsweet. 194 See B. xx. c. 67, and c. 30 of this Book. 195 The Daphne Cnidium of Linnæus. See B. xxiii. c. 35; also P. xii. c. 43. It is altogether different from the Laurus cassia, or genuine cassia. 196 See B. xx. c. 63. 197 See B. xx. c. 45. 198 "Sertula Campana." 199 Most probably, Fée thinks, the Trifolium Melilotus officinalis, a clover, or trefoil. 200 The Psoranthea bituminosa of Linnæus. It is found on declivities near the sea-coast, in the south of Europe. 201 "Pointed trefoil." Pliny has probably committed an error here, as Dioscorides makes oxyphyllum, minyanthes, and asphaltium to be different names of the same variety. Sprengel, however, identifies this pointed trefoil with the Trifolium Italicum of Linnæus. 202 The Anethum fæniculum of Linnæus. See B. viii. c. 41, B. xx. c. 95, and B. xxx. c. 9. 203 See B. xx. c. 96. 204 The "mouse-killer." Probably the Aconitum napellus of Linnæus. See B. xxvii. c. 2. 205 See B. xvi. c. 62. 206 Fée remarks, that there is no such ivy in existence; he agrees with Dalechamps in the opinion that Pliny has confounded κίσσος, "ivy," with κίστος, the "rock-rose. See B. xvi. c. 62. 207 The Daphne Cnidium and the Daphne Cneorum of Linnæus. See B. xxiii. c. 35, and B. xv. c. 7. 208 In reality, they blossom in April and May, and mostly a second time in autumn as well, the Daphne Cneorum in particular. 209 See B. xx. c. 69. 210 Under the head "Thymus," Fée thinks that both the Satureia capitata of Linnæus, headed savory, and the Thymus vulgaris, and Thymus zygis of Linnæus (varieties of thyme), should be included. 211 Fée thinks that in the expression "nigricans," he may allude to the deep red of the stalk of some kinds of thyme, more particularly at the end of summer. It is the Thymus zigis that has a white, downy stem. 212 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 2, and De Causis, B. i. c. 5. Fée suggests, that the seed, lying at the bottom of the calyx, may have escaped notice, and that in reality, when the ancients imagined they were sowing the blossoms, they were putting the seed in the earth. That, in fact, seems to agree with the view which Pliny takes of the matter. 213 Which lies in the interior of the Peloponnesus. 214 See B. xv. c. 1. 215 "Lapidei Campi." See B. iii. c. 5. 216 Similar to our practice of depasturing sheep on Dartmoor and other favourite moors and downs. 217 Fée takes this to be the Inula viscosa of Desfontaines, and identifies the other kind with the Inula pulicaria of Linnæus. See B. xx. cc. 63, 64. 218 B. xx. c. 64. 219 Supposed to be the same as the Agrostemma coronaria of Linnæus. 220 Sprengel identifies it with the Pancratium maritimum of Linnæus. As described by Dioscorides, however, Fée takes it to be the Lilium Martagon, or Turk's-cap lily. See c. 90 of this Book. 221 This is different from the Helenium of the Greeks, the Inula Helenium of Linnæus, mentioned in B. xv. c. 7. Sprengel identifies it with the Teucrium Creticum of Linnæus, the Cretan germander. 222 See B. xx. c. 91. 223 "Flame." Sprengel identifies it with the Agrostemma coronaria of Linnæus, making the flower of Jove to the Agrostemma flos Jovis. 224 Fée remarks, that if this is our Thymus serpyllum, this exception is inexact. 225 For two islands of this name, see B. iv. c. 20, and c. 23. 226 The female Abrotonum is identified with the Santolina chamæcyparissus of Linnæus: the little-cypress Santoline. The male is the Artemisia abrotonum of Linnæus, our southern-wood. 227 Pliny has probably committed an error here in transcribing from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7, who, when speaking of the abrotonum, says, "It is transplanted in earthen pots, in the way employed for the gardens of Adonis," these gardens being moveable parterres, laid out in pots or vases. We cannot agree with Hardouin, who looks upon the Adonium as a variety of the Abrotonum, and censures Salmasius for accusing Pliny of committing an error here. 228 The "White flower." See B. xxii. c. 26. 229 See B. xiii. c. 2. The sampsuchum, or amaracus, is generally thought to be the sweet majoram, or Origanum marjorana of Linnæus. But Fée identifies it with the Origanum majoranoides of Willdenow, our organy, wild or false marjoram. 230 The "night-watcher." According to Sprengel, this is the Cæsalpina pulcherrima of Linnæus. But, as Fée says, that is entirely an Indian plant, and has only been introduced but very recently into Europe. Hardouin identifies it with a plant called "lunaria" by the naturalists of his day, which shines, he says, with the moon at night. 231 The Cæsalpina pulcherrima is not to be found in or near Gedrosia (in ancient Persia), but solely on the shores of the Bay of Bengal. 232 From χῆνες, "geese," and μύχος, a "corner;" because geese run into a corner on seeing it. 233 As to the meaning of this word, see B. xxviii. c. 47. 234 See c. 29 of this Book. 235 This has been thought to be the Cheiranthus incanus, Cheiranthus annus, and Leucoium vernum of modern botany; but Fée is of opinion that it is next to impossible to identify it. See c. 14 of this Book. 236 See c. 33 of this Book. 237 See B. xxv. c. 67. 238 In c. 11 of this Book. There is no late variety of the lily known at the present day. 239 Or "wind flower:" the Anemone coronaria of Linnæus. 240 A ranunculus. See c. 91 of this Book. 241 Or "vine-blossom." See c. 90 of this Book. 242 Or "black violet," mentioned by Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7. Pliny may probably mean the purple violet, mentioned by him in c. 14 of this Book. "Melanthium" is another reading. 243 Not improbably the same as the "holochrysos," mentioned in c. 24 of this Book. 244 "Meadow" anemone. 245 "The little sword." See c. 67 of this Book. 246 There have been conflicting opinions as to the identification of the hyacinth of the ancients. Linnæus identifies it with the Delphinium Ajacis: Sprengel and Salmasius with the Gladiolus communis: Sibthorp with the Gladiolus communis triphyllos: Dodonæus and Porta the Lilium hulbiferum: and Martyn and Fée the Lilium Martagon of Linnæus, the Turk's-cap lily. From what Pliny says in cc. 39 and 97 of this Book, and in B. xxv. c. 80, it is pretty clear that under the name of hyacinth he has confused the characteristics of two different plants. The hyacinth, too, of Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 5, is a different plant, Fée remarks, being the Hyacinthus comosus of modern botanists. 247 The Greek αι, "Alas!" which the ancients fancied they saw impressed on the leaves. 248 See Ovid's Met. B. x. 1. 162–220. 249 See Ovid's Met. B. xiii. 1. 397, et seq. 250 "Unsullied by fire." 251 Or "light" flower: the Agrostemma coronaria of Linnæus. 252 Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7, mentions the "cerinthus" next after the flower of Jove: Pliny seems to have taken it for a kind of lily. This flower has not been identified. 253 Sprengel takes this to be the Lavandula spica, or Lavender. 254 Hardouin identifies this with the Lychnis Chalcedonica, or Cross of Jerusalem, with which opinion Fée seems inclined to coincide. Other commentators incline to the opinion that it is the Jasminum fruticans, a plant in which, beyond its smell, there is nothing at all remarkable. The exotic monocotyledon, known as the "Pothos," has no connection with the plant here mentioned. 255 This, according to some, is the Lychnis Chalcedonica, the next being the Jasminum fruticans. 256 As known to us, all the varieties of the iris blossom in spring. 257 The purple lily, Fée thinks. 258 If this is the correct reading, which is very doubtful, this plant is unknown. M. Jan has suggested that Pliny, in copying from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7, has read ὀρσινὸς by mistake for ὀρεινός, "moun- tainous," the original meaning being, "Two varieties of saffron, one of them growing on the mountains, the other cultivated;" and this last word being rendered by Pliny "hebes," translated above as meaning "inodorous." 259 The Acanthus, probably. See B. xxii. c. 34, and B. xxiv. c. 66. 260 Forskhal speaks of an acanthus in Arabia, the leaves of which are eaten raw. Fée thinks, that these shoots might be eaten without any in- convenience, but doubts if they would make such a tempting morsel as Pliny describes. 261 Or blue-bell. 262 Linnæus and other authorities identify this with the Clematis of Dioscorides, the Vinca major and minor of modern botany, our periwinkle. Fée, however, is inclined to identify it with the Chamædaphne, or groundlaurel of B. xv. c. 39, the Ruscus racemosus of Linnæus. 263 See c. 38 of this Book. 264 This method of cultivation, also mentioned by Theophrastus, is never employed in modern horticulture. 265 In c. 10 of this Book. 266 See B. xix. c. 50. 267 "Honey-leaf." The Melissa officinalis of Linnæus: our balm- gentle. It is the same as the "apiastrum," though Pliny has erroneously made them distinct plants. 268 "Wax-flower." The Cerinthe major of Linnæus: the greater honey- wort. 269 See B. xi. c. 8. On the contrary, Virgil says, Georg. iv. 1. 20, that a wild olive-tree should be planted near the hives, to protect them with its shade. Varro says also, De Re Rust. iii. 16, that the bee extracts honey from the olive-tree; but according to Aristotle, Hist. Anim. B. ix. c. 64, it is from the leaf, and not the flower of that tree that the honey is extracted. 270 See B. xv. c. 31. Fée is inclined to doubt the correctness of the assertion here made by Pliny. 271 See B. xiv. c. 5. The remedies for the diseases of bees in modern times are of a very similar nature, but attention is equally paid to the proper ventilation of the hives. 272 This plan is still adopted on the river Po, the ancient Padus, as also at Beauce, in the south of France, where the hives are carried from place to place upon carts. In the north of England it is the practice to carry the hives to the moors in autumn. 273 This has been doubted by Spielmann, but it is nevertheless the truth; the nature of the sugar secreted by the glands of the nectary, being ana- logous to that of the plant which furnishes it. The honey gathered from aconite in Switzerland has been known to produce vertigo and even delirium. Dr. Barton also gives a similar account of the effects of the poisonous honey collected from the Kalmia latifolia in Pennsylvania; and Geoffroi Saint Hilaire says that, having eaten in Brazil some honey prepared by a wasp called "lecheguana," his life was put in very considerable danger thereby. Xenophon also speaks of the effects of the intoxicating or mad- dening honey upon some of the Ten Thousand in their retreat. 274 The rhododendrons and rose laurels, Fée says, which are so numerous in these parts, render the fact here stated extremely probable. 275 "Goats' death." Fée says that this is the Rhododendron Ponticum of Linnæus. Desfontaines identifies it with the Azalea Pontica of modern botany. 276 In reality, there are no visible signs by which to detect that the honey is poisonous. 277 B. xxix. c. 31. 278 See B. xii. c. 25. 279 μαινόμενον, "maddening." 280 The ægolethron of the preceding Chapter, Fée thinks. If so, the word rhododendron, he says, would apply to two plants, the Nerion oleander or rose laurel (see B. xvi. c. 33), and the Rhododendron Ponticum. 281 Fée refuses to credit this: but still such a thing might accidentally happen. 282 These asserted remedies would be of no use whatever, Fée says. 283 See B. vii. c. 2. 284 Fée seems to take it for granted that Pliny is speaking here of honey made by other insects than bees; but such does not appear to be the case. 285 Fée remarks here that Pliny is right, and that Columella and Palladius are wrong, who would have the hives to look due north. 286 Lapis specularis: a sort of talc, probably. Sec B. iii. c. 4. B. ix. c. 56. B. xv. c. 1. B. xix. c. 23, and B. xxxvi. c. 45. 287 In B. ix. c. 16, he mentions hives made of horn for this purpose. Glass hives are now made for the purpose, but the moisture which adheres to the interior of the glass prevents the operations of the bees from being watched with any degree of nicety. 288 "Cognatum hoc." He probably alludes to the notion entertained by the ancients that bees might be reproduced from the putrefied entrails of an ox, as wasps from those of a horse. See the story of Aristæus in B. iv. of Virgil's Georgics. 289 Or butterflies—"papiliones." 290 "Tcredines." 291 Honeycombs and rough wax are placed in the hive, when the bees are in want of aliment; also honey and sugar-sirop. 292 "Defrutum:" grape-juice boiled down to one-half. 293 Fée is at a loss to know how this could be of any service as an ali- ment to bees. 294 A mere puerility, Fée says. 295 But extremely weak, no doubt; for after boiling, the hydromel must be subjected, first to vinous, and then to acetous, fermentation. 296 The method here described differs but little from that employed at the present day. 297 "Sporta." 298 Or Carthaginian. 299 In reality, the wax has properties totally different from those of the honey, and it is not always gathered from the same plants. 300 A kind of bee-glue. See B. xi. c. 6. 301 Neither the nitre nor the salt, Fée says, would be of the slightest utility. 302 By causing the aqueous particles that may remain in it, to evaporate. 303 Or "likenesses"—"similitudines." Waxen profiles seem to have been the favourite likenesses with the Romans: See the Asinaria of Plautus, A. iv. sc. i. 1. 19, in which one of these portraits is clearly alluded to. Also Ovid, Heroid. xiii. 1. 152, and Remed. Amor. 1. 723. The "imagines" also, or busts of their ancestors, which were kept in their "atria," were made of wax. 304 To protect the paintings, probably, with which the walls were decorated. 305 In B. xi. 306 See B. xv. c. 28. 307 See B. xxiii. c. 17. According to some authorities, it is supposed to he the Delphinium staphis agria of Linnæus; but Fée and Desfontaines identify it with the Tamus communis of Linnæus, Our Lady's seal. 308 The Ruscus aculeatus of Linnæus. See B. xxiii. c. 83. 309 In B. xxii. c. 33, this plant is called "halimon." Some authors identify it with the Atriplex halymus, and others, again, with the Crithmum maritimum of Linnæus. See also B. xxvi. c. 50. 310 Identified by some commentators with the Portulaca sativa or Portu- laca oleracea of Linnæus. 311 "Pastinaca pratensis." Fée and Desfontaines are undecided whether this is the Daucus carota of Linnæus, the common carrot, or the Pastinaca sativa, the cultivated parsnip. 312 "Lupus salictarius," the "willow wolf," literally; the Humulus lupulus of Linnæus. It probably took its Latin name from the tenacity with which it clung to willows and osiers. 313 The Arum colocasia of Linnæus. 314 The "bean." Not, however, the Egyptian bean, which is the Nym- phæa nelumbo of Linnæus, the Nelumbum speciosum of Willdenow. 315 These filaments are mentioned also by Martial, Epig., B. viii. Ep. 33, and B. xiii. Ep. 57. But according to Desfontaines, this description applies to the stalks of the Nymphæa lotos, and not of the Arum colocasia. 316 "Thyrsus." 317 Desfontaines has identified this with the Arctium lappa of botanists; but that is a land plant, and this, Pliny says, grows in the rivers. If the reading here is correct, it cannot be the plant of the same name mentioned in B, xxv. c. 58. 318 This applies, Desfontaines says, to the Nymphæa nelumbo. 319 Here he returns, according to Desfontaines, to the Arum colocasia. 320 See B. xx. c. 29. 321 "Intubum cranium." 322 The Cyperus Esculentus of Linnæus. 323 Theophrastus, B. iv. c. 10, says that it grows in the sandy soil in the vicinity of the river. 324 It is similar in appearance to the papyrus, and its tubercles are oblong, or round and fleshy, with an agreeable flavour. 325 The Arachis hypogæa of Linnæus, the earth pistachio. 326 The root is not large; but the fruit is so close to the earth that Pliny may have confounded it with the real root of the plant. 327 Sprengel identifies this with the Lathyrus amphicarpos, and the aracos with the Lathyrus tuberosus, varieties of the chicheling vetch. Columna thinks that this last was the arachidna. Fée says that the data are altogether insufficient to enable us to form an opinion. 328 The Chondrylla juncea of Linnæus, according to Fée; but Desfontaines identifies it with the Lactuca perennis. 329 Desfontaines identifies it with the Hyoseris lucida. Fée says that the opinion is equally as difficult to combat as to support. 330 Fée identifies it with the Caucalis grandiflora of Linnæus, a native of Greece. Desfontaines mentions the Caucalis Orientalis, an Eastern plant. 331 For this and the Scandix, see B. xxii. c. 38. 332 A chicoraceous plant: the Tragopogon crocifolius of Linnæus. 333 See c. 104 of this Book. 334 See cc. 35 and 105 of this Book. 335 The Corchorus olitorius of Linnæus: still cultivated in Egypt. 336 Identified by some, but it is doubtful if with any good reason, with the Leontodon taraxacum of Linnæus: our dandelion. 337 The reading is doubtful, and it does not appear to have been identified. 338 Or "stone-plant:" identified with the Sedum anacampseros of Linnæus: a variety of house-leek. 339 On the contrary, it has a purple flower. 340 It is this, probably, that has caused it to be identified with the Leontodon taraxacum. 341 The Carthamus tinctorius of Linnæus, or bastard saffron. The seed of it is a powerful purgative to man, but has no effect on birds: it is much used for feeding parrots, hence one of its names, "parrot-seed." 342 Identified by Fée with the Atractylis of Dioscorides, the Carthamus mitissimus of Linnæus; the Carduncellus mitissimus of Decandolle. 343 From ἄτρακτος, "a distaff." 344 The Centaurea lanata of Decandolle, the Centaurea benedicta of Linnæus. 345 The Asparagus aphylla of Linnæus: the leafless asparagus. 346 The Spartium scorpius of Linnæus: scorpion-grass, or scorpion-wort. 347 See B. xxii. c. 8. 348 See B. xxii. c. 11. The "sweet-root;" our liquorice. The Glycyrrhiza echinata of Linnæus bears a prickly fruit; it is of this, Fée thinks, that Pliny speaks here. 349 Fée remarks, that though the leaf of the nettle is furnished with numerous stings, or rather prickly hairs, it is quite wrong to look upon them as thorns, which Pliny, in the present instance, (though not in the next Chapter) appears to do. Genuine thorns, he remarks, are abortive branches, which, of course, cannot be said of the fine hairs springing from the nerves of the leaf. See B.xxii. c. 15. 350 Supposed to be the Tribulus terrestris of Linnæus, a species of thistle: the leaves of this plant, however, are not provided, Fée remarks, with thorns at their base, the fruit alone being spinous. See c. 58 of this Book. 351 See c. 58 of this Book. 352 The Poterium spinosum of botanists. See B. xxii. c. 13. 353 See B. xxii. c. 13. Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 5, identifies this plant with the Stœbe just mentioned. 354 "Acetabulis." Fée complains of the use of this term (meaning a "small cup") in relation to the calyces of the nettle; such not being in reality their form. 355 Probably in allusion to the Urtica dioica, which grows to a greater height than the Urtica urens. See B. xxii. c. 15. 356 "Canina." A variety, probably, of the Urtica urens, the nettle, with the exception of the Urtica pilifera, which has the most stinging properties of all those found in Europe, and the leaves of which are the most deeply indented. 357 This has not been identified. They are all of them either inodorous, or else possessed of a faint, disagreeable smell. 358 This "lanugo," or down, as he calls it, consists of a fine elongated tube of cellular tissue, seated upon a gland of similar tissue. In this gland a poisonous fluid is secreted, and when any pressure is made upon the gland, the fluid passes upwards in the tube. The nettle of the East, known as the Devil's Leaf, is of so poisonous a quality as to produce death. 359 In some parts of the north of England and of Scotland the young plant of the Urtica dioica is eaten as greens, and is far from a disagreeable dish, strongly resembling spinach. It is also reckoned a very wholesome diet, and is taken habitually in the spring, under the impression that it purifies the blood. This notion, we see from the context, is as old as the time of the Romans. 360 Dalechamps speaks of it as the custom in his time to wrap up fish and game in nettles, under the impression that they would keep the longer for it. 361 The dead nettle, or blind nettle. Sec B. xxii. c. 16. 362 See B. xxii. c. 17. 363 He probably means the thistle, but possibly the artichoke, under this name. See B. xix. cc. 19 and 43, and B. xx. c. 99. 364 This is probably the same with the second variety of the "Cnecos," mentioned above in c. 53, the Centaurea lanata, or benedicta. 365 Probably the Carduus leucographus of Linnæus. 366 According to Dalechamps, this is the Echinops ritro of modern botany. 367 See c. 93 of this Book. 368 "Many thorns." According to Dalechamps, this is the Carduus spinosissimus angustifolius vulgaris of C. Bauhin, the Cirsium spinosissimum of Linnæus. 369 Identified by Dalechamps with the Onopordon Illyricum, or Acanthium of modern botany. 370 The Acarna gummifera of modern botanists, the flowers of which yield a kind of gum with an agreeable smell. It is quite a different plant from Wall pellitory, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 19, under this name. 371 See B. xx. c. 99, and B. xxii. c. 43. 372 The black chamælcon is identified by Fée with the Brotera corymbosa of Willdenow: the white variety, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 21, with the Acarna gummifera of Willdenow, the Helxine above mentioned. Des- fontaines identifies it with the Carlina acaulis. 373 See B. xxii. c. 8. 374 The Greek for "blood" or "slaughter." 375 "Carduus." 376 "Thorn mastich," or "resin." 377 This is not the Cactus of modern botany, a plant mentioned in the sequel under the name of "Opuntia," but probably the Cinara cardun- cellus. See B. xx. c. 99. 378 Theophrastus says, that when peeled they have a somewhat bitter flavour, and are kept pickled in brine. 379 This name is now given by naturalists to the calyx of Compositæ. which exists in the rudimentary condition, of a membranous coronet, or of downy hairs, like silk. 380 "Cortex." 381 The Trapa natans of Linnæus, or water chesnut, a prickly marsh plant of Europe and Asia. Hence our word "caltrop." 382 "Dira res alibi." 383 These two plants have no affinity whatever with the one just mentioned. The first of these so-called varieties is the Tribulus terrestris of Linnæus; and the second is identified by Fée, though with some doubt, with the Fagonia Cretica of Linnæus. 384 The Ononis antiquorum of Linnæus, the Cammock, or rest-harrow. 385 The Cochlearia coronopus. See B. xxii. c. 22. 386 The Anchusa tinctoria, probably, or dyers' alkanet. See B. xxii. c. 23. 387 See B. xxii. c. 26. 388 It has not been identified with any degree of certainty: the Centaurea nigra and the Campanula rapunculus have been named. 389 See B. xxvii. c. 21: also c. 52 of this Book. The name appears to have been given to both the Leontodon taraxacum and the Lathyrus aphaca of modern botany. 390 Theophrastus has Picris in the parallel passage, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 9, the Helminthia echioides of Linnæus. If "Crepis" is the correct reading, that plant has not been identified. 391 The herbaceous kinds are no doubt those alluded to. 392 See B. xix. cc. 31, 36, and 44; and B. xx. c. 48. The ocimum of the Greeks has been identified by some with the Ocimum basilicum of Lin- næus, our basil. That of the Romans seems to have been a name given to one or more varieties of leguminous plants of the vetch kind. 393 The Heliotropium Europæum. See B. xxii. c. 29. 394 This plant has not been identified, but Fée is inclined, from what Dioscorides says, B. iv. c. 24, to identify it with either the Lithospermum fruticosum, or else the Anchusa Italic of Linnæus. 395 This is not the case, if this plant is identical with the Heliotropium Europæum, that being an annual. 396 The Adiantum Capillus Veneris of Linnæus, or the Asplenium trichomanes of Linnæus. "Venus hair, or coriander maiden hair; others name it to be well fern."—T. Cooper. The leaves of these plants last the whole of their lives. 397 The Teucrium polium of Linnæus, our poley; the leaves of which are remarkably long-lived. 398 "Spicatæ." 399 Fée is in doubt whether to identify it with the Plantago cynops of the south of Europe, and the banks of the Rhine. 400 "Foxtail." According to Dalechamps, it is the Saccharum cylindricum, the Lagurus of Linnæus; but Fée expresses his doubts as to their identity. 401 Fée inclines to think that it may be the Secale villosum of Linnæus; though the more recent commentators identify it with the Plantago angustifolia. The Saccharum Ravennæ has been suggested. 402 Or "quail." 403 In B. xxv. c. 39. 404 Hardouin takes this to be our pimpernel, the Sanguisorba officinalis of Linnæus. Sprengel inclines to the Verbascum lychnitis of Linnæus. 405 "Proxuma." 406 See B. xviii. c. 66. 407 Supposed by most commentators to be the Parietaria officinalis of Linnæus; Wall pellitory or parietary. Some, however, have suggested the Polygonum maritimum, or the Polygonum divaricatum of Linnæus. Fée expresses doubts as to its identity, but remarks that the modern Greek name of pellitory is "perdikaki." See c. 104 of this Book, and B. xxii. c. 20. 408 "Perdix," the Greek name. 409 Probably the Ornithogalum umbellatum of Linnæus. Sprengel identifies it with the Ornithogalum natans: but that variety is not found in Greece, while the other is. 410 "Puls." 411 Probably the Melilotus cœrulea of Linnæus, Fée says. Desfontaines mentions the Melilotus Cretica or Italica. 412 The Avena fatua or sterilis; the barren oat. See B. xviii. c. 44. 413 See B. xxii. c. 26. 414 The Gallium aparine of Linnæus. See B. xviii. c. 44. 415 The Opuntia. The Cactus Opuntia of Linnaæus; the cactus, or Indian fig. 416 Perhaps the Convolvulus sepium of Linnæus; though Fée dissents from that opinion. See B. xxii. c. 39. 417 See c. 52 of this Book. 418 See B. xxii. c. 31. 419 From the Greek πικρος. 420 In B. xviii. c. 65. 421 "Little sword:" the Gladiolus communis of Linnæus. See the remarks on the hyacinthus of the ancients in the Notes to c. 38 of this Book. 422 Sprengel says that it is the Thesium linophyllum of modern botany; an opinion at which Fée expresses his surprise. See B. xxii. c. 31. 423 The Asphodelus ramosus of Linnæus. 424 "Little sword." 425 It is no longer employed as an article of food. 426 Od. xi. 539, and xxiv. 13. 427 It is difficult to say to what "illud" refers, if, indeed, it is the correct reading. 428 "Hastula regia." 429 "Caulis acinosi." 430 See B. xxii. c. 32. 431 "Arrow." The Sagittaria sagittifolia of Linnæus; our arrow-head, or adder's tongue. 432 15th of May. 433 The Schœnus mariscus of Linnæus. 434 Pliny is guilty of a lapsus memoriæ here, for he has nowhere given any such advice on the subject. Hardouin refers to B. xviii. c. 67, but erroneously, for there he is speaking of hay, not "ulva" or sedge. 435 The "sharp rush." The Juncus acutus of Linnæus; the pointed bulrush. 436 The "pointed" rush. The Schœnus mucronatus of Linnæus. 437 A variety, Fée says, of the Schœnus nigricans of Linnæus, the black bulrush. 438 The "black head." 439 The Scirpus holoschœnus of Linnæus, Fée thinks. 440 None of the rushes, Fée remarks, are barren; and when the head is inserted in the ground, it is neither more nor less than a sowing of the seed. Hardouin remarks, however, that by the word "cacumine." the bulbous root of the rush is meant, and not the point of the stem. 441 "Nassæ." Baskets with a narrow mouth. 442 It has descended in our time to the more humble rushlight; and even that is fast "going out." 443 Fée identifies it with the Cyperus longus and Cyperus rotundus of Linnæus, the odoriferous or round souchet. 444 In c. 67 of this Book. The bulb, however, of the gladiolus is inodorous; for which reason Fée is inclined to think that Pliny, with all his care, is describing a cyperus, perhaps the Cyperus esculentus. 445 It would be curious to know who these barbarians were, who thus smoked cypirus as we do tobacco. Fée queries whether they were Germans or Gauls, people of Asia or of Africa. 446 This applies more particularly, Fée thinks, to the Cyperus rotundus of Linnæus. 447 The Cyperus longus of Linnæus, Fée thinks. 448 Sillig finds a difficulty here which does not seem to exist. It is pretty clear that "cæteris" refers to the other varieties of the cypiros, mentioned in the preceding Chapter. 449 It has not been identified. 450 Mentioned also by Dioscoridcs. It has not been identified. 451 B. xii. c. 48. 452 Dioscorides says that it grows in Babylonia. It is a variety, no doubt, of the Andropogon schœnanthus. 453 "Ungues," "nails;" in allusion to the white part of the fingernails. 454 "Cortex." 455 "Anchusam." 456 In B. xiv. c. 19. 457 "In calliblepharum." 458 "Diapasmata." 459 "Pilulæ." He alludes to the galls produced by an insect of the Cynips kind, and known as "bedcguar." They are astringent, but no longer employed in medicine. 460 The efficacy of bears'-grease for promoting the growth of the hair was believed in, we find, so early as Pliny's time. 461 See c. 11 of this book. The bulbs of the lily contain a mucilage, and roasted or boiled the are sometimes employed, Fée says, to bring inflammations to a head. Employed internally, he thinks that they would be of no use whatever, and there is nothing in their composition, he says, which would induce one to think that they might be employed to advan- tage in most of the cases mentioned by Pliny. 462 Or "Poley." See c. 21 of this Book. 463 "Mel." 464 See c. 12 of this Book. 465 The Narcissus pseudo-narcissus of Linnæus, the meadow narcissus, or daffodil. The epithet "herbaceous," Fée says, applies, not to the flower, but to the leaves, which are larger and greener than in the other kinds. 466 "Torpor," or "lethargy." 467 See c. 14 of this Book. 468 An ointment made of wax and oil. 469 "Ægilopiis." 470 "Diapasmata." 471 This, as Fée remarks, can hardly apply to the Digitalis purpurea of Linnæus, with which he has identified it, the smell of which is disagreeable rather than otherwise. 472 In c. 16 of this Book. 473 The Asarum Europæum of Linnæus; our foalfoot. See B. xii. c. 27. 474 In c. 16 of this Book. 475 In B. xii. c. 26. 476 B. xii. c. 26. Either the Valeriana Italica, Fée says, or the Valeriana Dioscoridis of Sibthorpe. The Valeriana phu and the Valeriana officinalis of Linnæus have been suggested by some commentators. 477 Or "prurigo." 478 See B. xxxv. cc. 18 and 57. 479 "Collyrium." Saffron is still the base of certain eye-salves. 480 Formed, most probably, of all the insoluble substances contained in the oil employed in making the "unguentum crocinum." 481 A small kind of quince. See B. xv. cc. 10 and 14. 482 "Orthopnœa." 483 The Iris fœtidissima of Linnæus. It grows near Constantinople, and the smell of it is so like that of roast meat, that it is commonly called, Fée says, the "leg of mutton iris." 484 "Credo." It does not exactly appear that Pliny puts faith in this superstition, as Fée and Desfontaines seem to think; but he merely hazards a supposition as to what are the intentions of these avaricious herbalists. 485 See c. 20 of this Book. 486 See c. 21 of this Book. Fée remarks, that in reality it possesses none of the qualities that are attributed to it. 487 The "protection against poisons." 488 We have adopted Sillig's emendation of this passage; the words "aiunt, quod alii" being evidently required by the context. 489 "Cytinus" appears to be a preferable reading here to "cyanus," the "blue-bell." 490 See c. 24 of this Book. Its medicinal properties, Fée says, are next to nothing. 491 See c. 26 of this Book. If it is the Chrysocoma linosyris, it has no peculiar medicinal properties, Fée says. All these statements are found in Dioscorides. 492 Sec B. xx. c. 45, and c. 41 of this Book. It is a plant of somewhat stimulating properties, and may possibly be useful, Fée thinks, for nervous affections. 493 "Scopis." He may possibly mean small brooms made of the sprigs of the plant. 494 See c. 29 of this Book. The melilote is possessed of no peculiar energy, but decoctions of it are sometimes employed as a lotion. 495 Sores "resembling a boney-comb." 496 See c. 30 of this Book. 497 In c. 30 of this Book. 498 See c. 31 of this Book. Thyme yields an essential oil, possessed of stimulating properties. Most of the assertions here made as to its virtues are quite unfounded. 499 See c. 33 of this Book. The Pancratium maritimum, if that plant is identical with it, is but little used, but has a marked action, Fée says, upon the human frame. 500 In c. 33 of this Book. 501 Od. iv. 1. 221. This has been supposed by many commentators to have been opium. The origin of the word is νή, "not," and πένθος, "grief;" and, as Fée says, it would seem to indicate rather a composition than a plant. Saffron, mandragore, nightshade, and even tea and coffee, have been suggested by the active imaginations of various writers. Fée is of opinion that it is impossible to come to any satisfactory conclusion, but inclines to the belief that either the poppy or a preparation from it, is meant. In confirmation of this opinion, it is a singular fact, that, as Dr. Paris remarks (in his Pharmacologia), the Nepenthes of Homer was obtained from Thebes in Egypt, and that tincture of opium, or laudanum, has received the name of "Thebaic tincture." Gorræus, in his "Definitiones Medicæ," thinks that the herb alluded to is the Inula Campania, or Elecampane, which was also said to have derived its name of "Helenium" from Helen. Dr. Greenhill, in Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities, inclines to the opinion that it was opium. See the article "Pharmaceutica." 502 See c. 34 of this Book. Both of the plants mentioned share the medicinal properties of wormwood, being stimulants, tonics, anthelmintics, and febrifuges. It would be dangerous, however, Fée says, to administer them in most of the cases mentioned by Pliny, nor would they be good for strangury, or affections of the chest. 503 "Nervis." Pliny had no knowledge, probably, of the nervous system; but Fée seems to think that such is his meaning here. See B. xi. c. 88. 504 See B. xi. cc. 24, 28, and 29. 505 See c. 34 of this Book; also B. xxii. c. 26. 506 See c. 35 of this Book. 507 In c. 38 of this Book. 508 The Anemone coronaria of Linnæus, Fée thinks. 509 Probably the Adonis æstivalis of Linnæus, a ranunculus. These plants are of an acrid, irritating nature, and rank at the present day among the vegetable poisons. 510 The "wind-flower," from the Greek ἄμεμος, "wind." 511 See B. xxv. c. 26. 512 In B. xix. c. 53. 513 As Fée remarks, it would be very dangerous to use it. 514 "Cuique animalium." 515 The Œnanthe pimpinellifolia of Linnæus. If taken internally, Fée says, it would tend to aggravate the disease so treated, in a very high degree. 516 See c. 38. Also B. xxvi. c. 55. 517 See c. 38 of this Book; also B. xvi. c. 31. 518 From the herb "hysge," used for dyeing a deep red. See B. ix. c. 65, and B. xxi. c. 36. No such colour, Fée says, can be obtained from the petals of either the Lilium Martagon or the Gladiolus communis, with which it has been identified. 519 It has no such effect; and the slave-dealers certainly lost their pains in cosmetizing their slaves with it, their object being to make them look younger than they really were, and not older, as Hardouin seems to think. 520 See c. 10 of this Book. 521 White specks in the pupil of the eye, or whiteness of the cornea. 522 See c. 39 of this Book. 523 "Ground-laurel." 524 See c. 50, and B. xxiii. c. 83. The medicinal properties of this plant are not developed to any great extent; but it was thought till lately, Fée says, to be an excellent diuretic. 525 See c. 49 and B. xxvi. c. 50. 526 The Thymus acinos of Linnæus. 527 See c. 51 of this Book. It is an alimentary plant, but eaten raw, it is possessed of some acridity. 528 The Cyperus esculentus of Linnæus, the esculent souchet. 529 The two varieties are identified with the Cressa Cretica and the Teucrium iva of Linnæus. The latter plant is said to be a sudorific. 530 See B. xxvi. c. 53. 531 The Matricaria parthenium of Linnæus. See c. 52. 532 De Re Med. ii. 33. It must not be confounded with the plant of that name mentioned in c. 62 of this Book. 533 The Solanum nigrum of Linnæus, or black night-shade. See B. xxiii. c. 108. 534 The Physalis alkekengi of Linnæus; red night-shade, alkekengi, or winter cherry. Fée remarks, that the varieties of this plant in Egypt are very numerous, and that in many places, till very recently, it was employed as an article of food. 535 "Vesica." 536 The Solanum villosum of Lamarck. 537 From δορὺ, a "spear." 538 "Apertius," as suggested by Sillig, is a preferable reading to "parcius." 539 From μάνια, "madness." 540 The Physalis somnifera of Linnæus, the somniferous nightshade. 541 The Solanum melongena of Linnæus. 542 The Corchorus olitorius of Linnæus. See B. xxv. c. 92. 543 Theriaca, p. 44. 544 See c. 53 of this Book. 545 It has not been identified. Dalechamps, without any proof, identifies it with the Tussilago petasites of modern botany. 546 See the Introduction to Vol. 111. 547 See end of B. iii. 548 See end of B. ii. 549 See end of B. ii. 550 A writer on flowers and chaplets, in the time of Tiberius. Nothing whatever beyond this seems to be known of him. 551 C. Julius Atticus Vestinus, or, according to some authorities, M. Atticus Vestinus. He was consul a.d. 65; and, though innocent, was put to death by Nero's order, for alleged participation in the conspiracy of Piso. 552 See end of B. xiv. 553 See end of B. iii. 554 See end of B. iii. 555 See end of B. xiv. 556 See end of B. vii. 557 See end of B. xvi. 558 See end of B. xx. 559 See end of B. xix. 560 See end of B. xii. 561 See end of B. xx. 562 See end of B. xx. See also B. xxv. c. 5. 563 See end of B. iii. 564 See end of B. ii. 565 See end of B. xx. 566 See end of B. ii. 567 See end of B. viii. 568 See end of B. xix. 569 See end of B. viii. 570 See end of B. vii. 571 An alleged disciple of Orpheus, and probably as fabulous a personage. Many works, now lost, passed under his name. 572 One of the most celebrated of the Greek tragic writers; born B.C. 495. Of his 127 tragedies, only seven have come down to us. 573 A Pythagorean philosopher, a native of one of the cities called Larissa. Being accused of magical practices, he was banished from the city of Rome by the Emperor Augustus. The explanation of these charges is, that he probably possessed a superior knowledge of natural philosophy. See B. xxv. c. 95. B. xxxiii. c. 49. B. xxxii. c. 52, and B. xxxv. c. 50. 574 A physician, a native of Athens in the fourth century B.C. He is supposed to have belonged to the sect of the Dogmatiei, and was greatly celebrated for his classification of diseases. He wrote on diet and drink, among other subjects. 575 Probably the same writer that is mentioned at the end of B. iv.; or, possibly, a physician of that name, who was a disciple of Herophilus, and lived about the second century B.C. 576 A distinguished Peripatetic philosopher of Eresos in Lesbos, a disciple of Aristotle, and a contemporary of Theophrastus. 577 Of this writer, nothing whatever is known, beyond the mention made of him in c. 88 of this Book, and in B. xxii. c. 32. 578 Nothing whatever is known relative to this writer. 579 See end of B. vii. 580 See end of B. xx. 581 See end of B. xx. 582 See end of B. xx. 583 For Heraclides of Pontus, see end of B. iv. For Heraclides of Ta- rentum, see end of B. xii. 584 See end of B. xv. 585 See end of B. xii. 586 See end of B. xx. 587 See end of B. xx. 588 See end of B. xx. 589 See end of B. xx. 590 See end of B. xx. 591 See end of B. xx. 592 See end of B. xx. 593 See end of B. xx. 594 See end of B. vii. 595 See end of B. xx. 596 See end of B. xx. 597 See end of B. xii. 598 See end of B. xi. 599 See end of B. xii. 600 See end of B. xx. 601 See end of B. xii. 602 Sec end of B. xx. 603 See end of B. xx. 604 See end of B. vi. 605 See end of B. xx. 606 See end of B. xx. 607 See end of B. xx. 608 See end of B. xx. 609 See end of B. xii. 610 See end of B. xx. 611 See end of B. xx. 612 See end of B. xix. 613 See end of B. xx. 614 Sec end of B. xx. 615 See end of B. xx.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
495 BC (1)
380 BC (1)
hide References (4 total)
Cross-references to this page (1): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), CORO´NA
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (3): Lewis & Short, ĕrȳthros Lewis & Short, mădĕfăcĭo Lewis & Short, pastillĭcans
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:21
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 22
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
Nature and the earth might have well filled the measure of our admiration, if we had nothing else to do but to consider the properties enumerated in the preceding Book, and the numerous varieties of plants that we find created for the wants or the enjoyment of mankind. And yet, how much is there still left for us to describe, and how many discoveries of a still more astonishing nature! The greater part, in fact, of the plants there mentioned recommend themselves to us by their taste, their fragrance, or their beauty, and so invite us to make repeated trials of their virtues: but, on the other hand. the properties of those which remain to be described, furnish us with abundant proof that nothing has been created by Nature without some purpose to fulfil, unrevealed to us though it may be.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
I remark, in the first place, that there are some foreign nations which, in obedience to long-established usage, employ certain plants for the embellishment of the person. That, among some barbarous peoples, the females stain the face by means of various plants, there can be little doubt, and among the Daci and the Sarmatæ we find the men even marking their bodies. There is a plant in Gaul, similar to the plantago in appearance, and known there by the name of "glastum:"
with it both matrons and girls among the people of Britain are in tile habit of staining the body all over, when taking part in the performance of certain sacred rites; rivalling hereby tile swarthy hue of the Æthiopianls, they go in a state of nature.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
We know, too, that from plants are extracted admirable colours for dyeing; and, not to mention the berries of Galatia, Africa, and Lusitania, which furnish the coccus, a dye reserved for the military costume of our generals, the people of Gaul beyond the Alps produce the Tyrian colours, the conchyliated, and all the other hues, by the agency of plants alone. They have not there to seek the murex at tine bottom of the sea, or to expose themselves to be the prey of the monsters of the deep, while tearing it from their jaws, nor have they to go searching in depths to which no anchor has penetrated—and all this for the purpose of finding the means whereby some mother of a family may appear more charming in the eyes of her paramour, or the seducer may make himself more captivating to the wife of another man. Standing on dry land, the people there gather in their dyes just as we do our crops of
corn—though one great fault in them is, that they wash out; were it not for which, luxury would have the means of bedecking itself with far greater magnificence, or, at all events, at the price of far less danger. It is not my purpose, however, here to enter further into these details, nor shall I make the attempt, by substituting resources attended with fewer risks, to circumscribe luxury within the limits of frugality; though, at the same time, I shall have to speak on another occasion how that vegetable productions are employed for staining stone and imparting their colours to walls. Still, however, I should not have omitted to enlarge upon the art of dyeing, had I found that it had ever been looked upon as forming one of our liberal arts. Meantime, I shall be actuated by higher considerations, and shall proceed to show in what esteem we are bound to hold the mute plants even, or in other words, the plants of little note. For, indeed, the authors and founders of the Roman sway have derived from these very plants even almost boundless results; as it was these same plants, and no others, that afforded them the "sagmen," employed in seasons of public calamity, and the "verbena" of our sacred rites and embassies. These two names, no doubt, originally signified the same thing, —a green turf torn up from the citadel with the earth attached to it; and hence, when envoys were dispatched to the enemy for the purpose of clarigation, or, in other words, with the object of clearly demanding restitution of property that had been carried off, one of these officers was always known as the "verbenarius."
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
Of all the crowns with which, in the days of its majesty, the all-sovereign people, the ruler of the earth, recompensed the valour of its citizens, there was none attended with higher glory than the crown of grass. The crowns bedecked with gems of gold, the vallar, mural, rostrate, civic, and triumphal crowns, were, all of them, inferior to this: great, indeed, was the difference between them, and far in the background were they thrown by it. As to all the rest, a single individual could confer them, a general or commander on his soldiers for instance, or, as on some occasions, on his colleague: the senate, too, exempt from the cares and anxieties of war, and the people in the enjoyment of repose, could award them, together with the honours of a triumph. (4.) But as for the crown of grass, it was never conferred except at a crisis of extreme desperation, never voted except by the acclamation of the whole army, and never to any one but to him who had been its preserver. Other crowns were awarded by the generals to the soldiers, this alone by the soldiers, and to the general. This crown is known also as the "obsidional" crown, from the circumstance of a beleaguered army being delivered, and so preserved from fearful disaster. If we are to regard as a glorious and a hallowed reward the civic crown, presented for preserving the life of a single citizen, and him, perhaps, of the very humblest rank, what, pray, ought to be thought of a whole army being saved, and indebted for its preservation to the valour of a single individual? The crown thus presented was made green grass, gathered on the spot where the troops so rescued had been beleaguered. Indeed, in early times, it was the usual token of victory for the vanquished to present to the conqueror a handful of grass; signifying thereby that they surrendered their na- tive soil, the land that had nurtured them, and the very right even there to be interred—a usage which, to my own knowledge, still exists among the nations of Germany.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
L. Siccius Dentatus was presented with this crown but once, though he gained as many as fourteen civic crowns, and fought one hundred and twenty battles, in all of which he was victorious—so rarely is it that an army has to thank a single individual only for its preservation! Some generals, however, have been presented with more than one of these crowns, P. Decius Mus, the military tribune, for example, who received one from his own army, and another from the troops which he had rescued when surrounded. He testified by an act of devoutness in what high esteem he held such an honour as this, for, adorned with these insignia, he sacrificed a white ox to Mars, together with one hundred red oxen, which had been presented to him by the beleaguered troops as the recompense of his valour: it was this same Decius, who afterwards, when consul, with Imperiosus for his colleague, devoted his life to secure victory to his fellow-citizens. This crown was presented also by the senate and people of Rome—a distinction than which I know of nothing in existence more glorious—to that same Fabius who restored the fortunes of Rome by avoiding a battle; not, however, on the occasion when he preserved the master of the horse and his army; for then it was deemed preferable by those who were indebted to him for their preservation to present him with a crown under a new title, that of "father." The crown of grass was, however, awarded to him, with that unanimity which I have mentioned, after Hannibal had been expelled from Italy; being the only crown, in fact, that has hitherto been placed upon the head of a citizen by the hands of the state itself, and, another remarkable distinction, the only one that has ever been conferred by the whole of Italy united.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
In addition to the persons already mentioned, the honour of this crown has been awarded to M. Calpurnius Flamma, then a military tribune in Sicily; but up to the present time it has been given to a single centurion only, Cneius Petreius Atinas, during the war with the Cimbri. This soldier, while acting as primipilus under Catulus, on finding all retreat for his legion cut off by the enemy, harangued the troops, and after slaying his tribune who hesitated to cut a way through the encampment of the enemy, brought away the legion in safety. I find it stated also by some authors, that, in addition to this honour, this same Petreius, clad in the prætexta, offered sacrifice at the altar, to the sound of the pipe, in presence of the then consuls, Marius and Catulus. The Dictator Sylla has also stated in his memoirs, that when legatus in the Marsic War he was presented with this crown by the army, at Nola; an event which he caused to be com- memorated in a painting at his Tusculan villa, which afterwards became the property of Cicero. If there is any truth in this statement, I can only say that it renders his memory all the more execrable, and that, by his proscriptions, with his own hand he tore this crown from his brow, for few indeed were the citizens whom he thus preserved, in comparison with those he slaughtered at a later period. And let him even add to this high honour his proud surname of "Felix," if he will; all the glories of this crown he surrendered to Sertorius, from the moment that he put his proscribed fellow-citizens in a stage of siege throughout the whole world. Varro, too, relates that Scipio Æmilianus was awarded the obsidional crown in Africa, under the consul Manilius, for the preservation of three cohorts, by bringing as many to their rescue; an event commemorated by an inscription upon the base of the statue erected in honour of him by the now deified Emperor Augustus, in the Forum which bears his name. Au-
gustus himself was also presented by the senate with the obsidional crown, upon the ides of September, in the consulship of M. Cicero the Younger, the civic crown being looked upon as not commensurate with his deserts. Beyond these, I do not find any one mentioned as having been rewarded with this honour.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
No plant in particular was employed in the composition of this crown, such only being used as were found growing on the spot so imperilled; and thus did they become the means, however humble and unnoted themselves, of conferring high honour and renown. All this, however, is but little known among us at the present day; a fact which I am the less surprised at, when I reflect that those plants even are treated with the same indifference, the purpose of which it is to preserve our health, to allay our bodily pains, and to repel the advances of death! And who is there that would not visit with censure, and justly visit, the manners of the present day? Luxury and effeminacy have augmented the price at which we live, and never was life more hankered after, or worse cared for, than it is at present. This, however, we look upon as the business of others, forsooth; other persons must see to it, without our troubling ourselves to request them, and the physicians must exercise the necessary providence in our behalves. As for ourselves, we go on enjoying our pleasures, and are con- tent to live—a thing that in my opinion reflects the highest possible disgrace—by putting faith in others. Nay, even more than this, we ourselves are held in derision by many, for undertaking these researches, and are charged with busying ourselves with mere frivolities! It is some solace, however, in the prosecution of these our boundless labours, to have Nature as our sharer in this contempt: Nature who, as we will prove beyond a doubt, has never failed in coming to the assistance of man, and has implanted reme-
dies for our use in the most despised even of the vegetable productions, medicaments in plants which repel us with their thorns. It is of these, in fact, that it remains for us now to speak, as next in succession to those which we have mentioned in the preceding Book; and here we cannot sufficiently admire, and, indeed, adore, the wondrous providence displayed by Nature. She had given us, as already shewn, plants soft to the touch, and agreeable to the palate; in the flowers she had painted the remedies for our diseases with her varied tints, and, while commingling the useful with the delicious, had attracted our attention by means of the pleasures of the eye. Here, how- ever, she has devised another class of plants, bristling and repulsive to the sight, and dangerous to the touch; so much so, indeed, that we fancy we all but hear the voice of her who made them as she reveals to us her motives for so doing. It is her wish, she says, that no ravening cattle may browse upon them, that no wanton hand may tear them up, that no heedless footstep may tread them down, that no bird, perching there, may break them: and in thus fortifying them with thorns, and arming them with weapons, it has been her grand object to save and protect the remedies which they afford to man. Thus we see, the very qualities even which we hold in such aversion, have been devised by Nature for the benefit and advantage of mankind.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
In the first rank of the plants armed with prickles, the erynge, or eryngion stands pre-eminent, a vegetable production held in high esteem as an antidote formed for the poison of ser- pents and all venomous substances. For stings and bites of this nature, the root is taken in wine in doses of one drachma, or if, as generally is the case, the wound is attended with fever, in water. It is employed also, in the form of a lini-
ment, for wounds, and is found to be particularly efficacious for those inflicted by water-snakes or frogs. The physician Heraclides states it as his opinion that, boiled in goose-broth, it is a more valuable remedy than any other known, for aconite and other poisons. Apollodorus recommends that, in cases of poisoning, it should be boiled with a frog, and other authorities, in water only. It is a hardy plant, having much the appearance of a shrub, with prickly leaves and a jointed stem; it grows a cubit or more in height. Sometimes it is found of a whitish colour, and sometimes black, the root of it being odoriferous. It is cultivated in gardens, but it is frequently to be found growing spontaneously in rugged and craggy localities. It grows, too, on the sea-shore, in which case it is tougher and darker than usual, the leaf resembling that of parsley.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
The white variety of the eryngium is known in our lan- guage as the "centum capita." It has all the properties above- mentioned, and the Greeks employ both the stalk and the root as an article of food, either boiled or raw. There are some marvellous facts related in connexion with this plant; the root
of it, it is said, bears a strong resemblance to the organs of either sex; it is but rarely found, but if a root resembling the male organs should happen to fall in the way of a man, it will ensure him woman's love; hence it is that Phaon the Lesbian was so passionately beloved by Sappho. Upon this subject, too, there have been numerous other reveries, not only on the part of the Magi, but of Pythagorean philosophers even as well. So far as its medicinal properties are concerned, in addition to those already mentioned, this plant, taken in hydromel, is good for flatulency, gripings of the bowels, diseases of the heart, stomach, liver, and thoracic organs, and, taken in oxycrate, for affections of the spleen. Mixed with hydromel, it is recommended also for diseases of the kidneys, strangury, opisthotony, spasms, lumbago, dropsy, epilepsy, suppression or excess of the catamenia, and all maladies of the uterus. Applied with honey, it extracts foreign substances from the body, and, with salted axle-grease and cerate, it disperses scrofulous sores, im- posthumes of the parotid glands, inflamed tumours, denudations of the bones, and fractures. Taken before drinking, it prevents the fumes of wine from rising to the head, and it arrests looseness of the bowels. Some of our authors have recommended that this plant should be gathered at the period of the summer solstice, and that it should be applied, in combi- nation with rain water, for all kinds of maladies of the neck. They say too, that, attached as an amulet to the person, it is a cure for albugo.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
There are some authors, too, who make the acanos to be a species of eryngium. It is a thorny plant, stunted, and spreading, with prickles of a considerable size. Applied topically, they say, it arrests hæmorrhage in a most remarkable degree.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
Other authors, again, have erroneously taken the glycyrrhiza to be a kind of eryngium: it will, therefore, be as well to take this opportunity of making some further mention of it. There can be no doubt, however, that this is one of the thorny plants, the leaves of it being covered with prickles, substantial, and viscous and gummy to the touch: it has much the appearance of a shrub, is a couple of cubits in height, and bears a flower like that of the hyacinth, and a fruit the size of the little round balls of the plane. The best kind is that grown in Cilicia, and the next best that of Pontus the root of it is sweet, and this is the only part that is used. It is gathered at the setting of the Vergiliæ, the root of it being long, like that of the vine. That which is yellow, the colour of boxwood in fact, is superior to the darker kind, and the flexible is better than the brittle. Boiled down to one-third, it is employed for pessaries; but, for general purposes, a decoction is made of it of the consistency of honey. Sometimes, also, it is used pounded, and it is in this form that it is applied as a liniment for wounds and all affections of the throat. The juice of it is also very good for the voice, for which purpose it is thickened and then placed beneath the tongue: it is good, too, for the chest and liver. We have already stated that this plant has the effect of
allaying hunger and thirst: hence it is that some authors have given it the name of "adipsos," and have prescribed it for dropsical patients, to allay thirst. It is for this reason, too, that it is chewed as a stomatic, and that the powder of it is often sprinkled on ulcerous sores of the mouth and films on the eyes: it heals, too, excrescences of the bladder, pains in the kidneys, condylomtata, and ulcerous sores of the genitals. Some persons have given it in potions for quartan fevers, the doses being two drachmæ, mixed with pepper in one hemina of water. Chewed, and applied to wounds, it arrests hæmorrhage: some authors have asserted, also, that it expels calculi of the bladder.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
Of the two kinds of tribulus, the one is a garden plant, the other grows in rivers only. There is a juice extracted from them which is employed for diseases of the eyes, it being of a cool and refreshing nature, and, consequently, useful for inflammations and abscesses. Used with honey, this juice is curative of spontaneous ulcerations, those of the mouth in particular; it is good also for affections of the tonsils. Taken in a potion, it breaks calculi of the bladder. The Thracians who dwell on the banks of the river Strymon feed their horses on the leaves of the tribulus, and employ the kernels as an article of food, making of them a very agreeable kind of bread, which acts astringently upon the bowels. The
root, if gathered by persons in a state of chastity and purity, disperses scrofulous sores; and the seed, used as an amulet, allays the pains attendant upon varicose veins: pounded and mixed with water, it destroys fleas.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
The stœbe, by some persons known as the "pheos," boiled in wine, is particularly good for the cure of suppurations of the ears, and for extravasations of blood in the eyes from the effects of a blow. It is employed also in injections for hæmorrhage and dysentery.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
The hippophaes grows in sandy soils, and on the sea-shore. It is a plant with white thorns, and covered with clusters, like the ivy, the berries being white, and partly red. The root of it is full of a juice which is either used by itself, or else is made up into lozenges with meal of fitches: taken in doses of one obolus, it carries off bile, and it is extremely beneficial if used with honied wine. There is another hippophaes, without either stalk or flowers, and consisting only of diminutive leaves: the juice of this also is wonderfully useful for dropsy. These plants would appear, too, to be remarkably well adopted to the constitution of the horse, as it can be for no other reason than this that they have received their name.
For, in fact, there are certain plants which have been created as remedies for the diseases of animals, the Divinity being bounteously lavish of his succours and resources: so much so, indeed, that we cannot sufficiently admire the wisdom with which he has arranged them according to the classes of animated beings which they are to serve, the causes which give rise to their various maladies, and the times at which they are likely to be in requisition: hence it is that there is no class of beings, no season, and, so to speak, no day, that is without its remedy.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
What plant can there possibly be that is more an object of our aversion than the nettle? And yet, in addition to the oil which we have already mentioned as being extracted from it in Egypt, it abounds in medicinal properties. The seed of it, according to Nicander, is an antidote to the poison of hem- lock, of fungi, and of quicksilver. Apollodorus prescribes it, too, taken in the broth of a boiled tortoise, for the bite of the salamander, and as an antidote for the poison of henbane, serpents, and scorpions. The stinging pungency even of the nettle has its uses; for, by its contact, it braces the uvula, and effects the cure of prolapsus of the uterus, and of procidence of the anus in infants. By touching the legs of persons in a lethargy, and the forehead more particularly, with nettles,
they are awakened. Applied with salt, the nettle is used to heal the bites of dogs, and beaten up and applied topically, it arrests bleeding at the nostrils, the root in particular. Mixed with salt, also, it is employed for the cure of cancers and foul ulcers; and, applied in a similar manner, it cures sprains and inflamed tumours, as well as imposthumes of the parotid glands and denudations of the bones. The seed of it, taken with boiled must, dispels hysterical suffocations, and, applied topically, it arrests mucous discharges of the nostrils. Taken with hydromel, after dinner, in doses of two oboli, the seed produces a gentle vomit; and a dose of one obolus, taken in wine, has the effect of dispelling lassitude. The seed is prescribed also, parched, and in doses of one acetabulum, for affections of the uterus; and, taken in boiled must, it is a remedy for flatulency of the stomach. Taken in an electuary, with honey, it gives relief in hardness of breathing, and clears the chest by expectoration: applied with linseed, it is a cure for pains in the side, with the addition of some hyssop and a little pepper. The seed is employed also in the form of a liniment for affections of the spleen, and, parched and taken with the food, it acts as a laxative in constipation of the bowels. Hippocrates says that the seed, taken in drink, acts as a purgative upon the uterus; and that taken, parched, with sweet wine, in doses of one acetabulum, or applied externally with juice of mallows, it alleviates pains in that organ. He states also that, used with hydromel and salt, it expels intestinal worms, and that a liniment made of the seed will restore the hair when falling off. Many persons, too, employ the seed topically, with old oil, for diseases of the joints, and for gout, or else the leaves beaten up with bears'-grease: the root, too, pounded in vinegar, is no less useful for the same purposes, as
also for affections of the spleen. Boiled in wine, and applied with stale axle-grease and salt, the root disperses inflamed tumours, and, dried, it is used as a depilatory. Phanias, the physician, has enlarged upon the praises of the nettle, and he assures us that, taken with the food, either boiled or preserved, it is extremely beneficial for affections of the trachea, cough, fluxes of the bowels, stomachic complaints, inflamed tumours, imposthumes of the parotid glands, and chilblains; that, taken with oil, it acts as a sudorific; and that, boiled with shell-fish, it relaxes the bowels. He says, too, that taken with a ptisan, it facilitates expectoration and acts as an emmenagogue, and that, applied with salt, it prevents ulcers from spreading. The juice of the nettle is also used: applied to the forehead, it arrests bleeding at the nose, taken in drink it acts as a diuretic and breaks calculi in the bladder, and, used as a gargle, it braces the uvula when relaxed. Nettle-seed should be gathered at harvest-time: that of Alexandria is the most highly esteemed. For all these different purposes the milder and more tender plants are the best, the wild nettle in particular: this last, taken in wine, has the additional property of removing leprous spots on the face. When animals refuse to couple, it is recommended to rub the sexual organs with nettles.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
The variety of nettle, too, which we have already spoken of under the name of "lamium," the most innoxious of them all, the leaves not having the property of stinging, is used for the cure of bruises and contusions, with a sprinkling of salt, as also for burns and scrofulous sores, tumours, gout, and wounds. The middle of the leaf is white, and is used for the cure of erysipelas. Some of our authors have distinguished the various species of this plant according to their respective seasons; thus, for instance, the root of the autumn nettle, they say, carried on the person as an amulet, is a cure for tertian fevers, if due care is taken, when pulling up the
root, to mention the patient's name, and to state who he is and who are his parents. They say, too, that this plant is productive of similar results in quartan fever: and they pretend that the root of the nettle, with the addition of salt, will extract foreign substances from the body; and that the leaves, mixed with stale axle-grease, will disperse scrofulous sores, or if they suppurate, cauterize them and cause them to fill up with new flesh.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
The scorpio has received its appellation from the animal of that name, in consequence of the resemblance of its seeds to a scorpion's tail. The leaves of it are few in number, and it is efficacious for the sting of the animal from which it derives its name. There is also another plant known by the same name, and possessed of similar properties; it is destitute of leaves, has a stem like that of asparagus, and a sharp point at the top, to which it owes its appellation.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
The leucacantha, known also as the phyllos, ischias, or polygonatos, has a root like that of the cypirus, which, when chewed, has the effect of curing tooth-ache; as also pains in the sides and loins, according to Hicesius, the seed or juice being taken in drink, in doses of eight drachmæ.—This plant is employed also for the cure of ruptures and convulsions.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
The helxine is called by some, "perdicium," from the circumstance of its forming the principal food of partridges. Other persons, however, give it the name of "sideritis," and to some it is known as "parthenium." It has leaves, the shape of which is a mixture of those of the plantago and the marrubium; the stalks are slight and closely packed, and are of a light red colour. The seeds, enclosed in heads resembling those of the lappa, adhere to the clothes, a circumstance, it is said, to which it owes its name of "helxine." We have already stated in the preceding Book what are the characteristics of the plant properly so called. The one of which we are now speaking is used for dyeing wool, and is employed for the cure of erysipelas, tumours, all kinds of abscesses, and burns. The juice of it, taken in doses of one cyathus with white lead, is a cure for inflamed tumours, incipient swellings of the throat, and inveterate coughs. It is good, too, for all maladies of the humid parts of the body, the tonsillary glands, for instance; and, in combination with rose oil, it is useful for varicose veins. It is employed topically for the gout, with goat suet and Cyprian wax.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
The perdicium or parthenium—for the sideritis is, in reality, a different plant—is known to the people of our country as the herb urceolaris, and to some persons as the "astercum." The leaf of it is similar to that of ocimum, but darker, and it is found growing on tiled roofs and walls. Beaten up with a sprinkling of salt, it has all the medicinal properties of the lamium, and is used in a similar manner. The juice of it, taken warm, is good, too, for suppurated abscesses; but for the cure of convulsions, ruptures, bruises, and the effects of falls from a height, or of the overturning of vehicles, it is possessed of singular virtues. A slave, who was held in high esteem by Pericles, the ruler of the Athenians, being engaged upon the buildings of a temple in the citadel, while creeping along the top of the roof, happened to fall; from the effects of which he was relieved, it is said, by this plant, the virtues whereof had been disclosed to Pericles by Minerva in a dream. Hence it is that it was first called "parthenium," and was consecrated to that goddess. It is this slave of whom there is a famous statue in molten bronze, well known as the Splanchnoptes.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
The chamæleon is spoken of as the "ixias," by some authors. There are two species of this plant; the white kind has a rougher leaf than the other, and creeps along the ground, erecting its prickles like the quills of a hedgehog; the root of
it is sweet, and the odour very powerful. In some places it secretes, just as they say incense is produced, a white viscous substance beneath the axils of the leaves, about the rising of the Dog-star more particularly. To this viscous nature it owes its name of "ixias;" females make use of it as a substitute for mastich. As to its name of "chamæleon," that is given to it from the varying tints of the leaves; for it changes its colours, in fact, just according to the soil, being black in one place, green in another, blue in a third, yellow elsewhere, and of various other colours as well. A decoction of the root of the white chameleon is employed for the cure of dropsy, being taken in doses of one drachma in raisin wine. This decoction, taken in doses of one acetabulum, in astringent wine, with some sprigs of origanum in it, has the effect of expelling intestinal worms: it is good, too, as a diuretic. Mixed with polenta, the juice of it will kill dogs and swine; with the addition of water and oil, it will attract mice to it and destroy them, unless they immediately drink water to counteract its effects. Some persons recommend the root of it to be kept, cut in small pieces, and suspended from the ceiling; when wanted, it must be boiled and taken with the food, for the cure of those fluxes to which the Greeks have given the name of "rheumatismi." In reference to the dark kind, some writers say that the one which bears a purple flower is the male, and that with a violet flower, the female. They grow together, upon a stem, a cubit in length, and a finger in thickness. The root of these plants, boiled with sulphur and bitumen, is employed for the cure of lichens; and they are chewed, or a decoction of them made in vinegar, to fasten loose teeth. The juice of them is employed for the cure of scab in animals, and it has the property of killing ticks upon dogs. Upon steers it takes effect like a
sort of quinsy; from which circumstance it has received the name of "ulophonon" from some, as also that of cynozolon from its offensive smell. These plants produce also a viscus, which is a most excellent remedy for ulcers. The roots of all the different kinds are an antidote to the sting of the scorpion.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
The coronopus is an elongated plant, with fissures in the leaves. It is sometimes cultivated, as the root, roasted in hot ashes, is found to be an excellent remedy for cœliac com- plaints.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
The root of the anchusa, too, is made use of, a plant a finger in thickness. It is split into leaves like the papyrus, and when touched it stains the hands the colour of blood; it is used for imparting rich colours to wool. Applied with cerate it heals ulcerous sores, those of aged people in parti- cular: it is employed also for the cure of burns. It is insoluble in water, but dissolves in oil, this being, in fact, the test of its genuineness. It is administered also, in doses of one drachma, in wine, for nephretic pains, or else, if there is fever, in a decoction of balanus; it is employed in a similar manner, also, for affections of the liver and spleen, and for enlarged secretions of the bile. Applied with vinegar, it is used for the cure of leprosy and the removal of freckles. The leaves, beaten up with honey and meal, are applied topically for sprains; and taken in honied wine, in doses of two drachmæ, they arrest looseness of the bowels. A decoction of the root in water, it is said, kills fleas.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
There is another plant, similar to the preceding one, and hence known as the "pseudoanchusa," though by some it is called "echis," or "doris," as well as by many other names. It is more downy than the other plant, however, and not so substantial; the leaves, too, are thinner, and more drooping. The root of it, treated with oil, does not give out any red juice, a sign by which it is distinguished from the genuine anchusa. The leaves of this plant, or the seed, taken in drink, are extremely efficacious for the stings of serpents; the leaves, too, are applied topically to the wound; and the powerful smell of them will keep serpents at a distance. A preparation of this plant is taken, also, as a potion, for affections of the vertebræ. The Magi recommend that the leaves of it should be plucked with the left hand, it being mentioned at the same time for whom they are being gathered: after which, they are to be worn as an amulet, attached to the person, for the cure of tertian fevers.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
There is another plant, too, the proper name of which is "onochilon," but which some people call "anchusa," others "archebion," and others, again, "onochelis," or "rhexia," and, more universally, "enchrysa." This plant has a diminu- tive stem, a purple flower, rough leaves and branches, and a root the colour of blood at harvest-time, though dark and
swarthy at other times. It grows in sandy soils, and is extremely efficacious for the stings of serpents, vipers in particular, the roots or leaves of it being taken indifferently with the food, or in the drink. It developes its virtues at harvest-time. more especially: the leaves of it, when bruised, have just the smell of a cucumber. This plant is prescribed, in doses of three cyathi, for prolapsus of the uterus, and, taken with hyssop, it expels tape-worms. For pains in the liver or kidneys, it is taken in hydromel, if the patient shows symptoms of fever, but if not, in wine. With the root of it a liniment is made, for the removal of freckles and leprous sores; and it is asserted that persons who carry this root about them will never be attacked by serpents. There is another plant, again, very similar to this, with a red flower, and somewhat smaller. It is applied to the same uses as the other; it is asserted, too, that if it is chewed, and then spit out upon a serpent, it will cause its instantaneous death.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
The anthemis has been highly extolled by Asclepiades. Some persons call it "leucanthemis," some leucanthemum, others, again, "eranthemis," from its flowering in spring, and others "chamæmelon," because it has a smell like that of an apple: sometimes, too, it is called "melanthion." There are three varieties of this plant, which only differ from one another in the flower; they do not exceed a palm in height, and they bear small blossoms like those of rue, white, yellow, or purple. This plant is mostly found in thin, poor soils, or growing near foot-paths. It is usually gathered in spring, and put by
for the purpose of making chaplets. At the same season, too, medical men pound the leaves, and make them up into lozenges, the same being done with the flowers also, and the root. All the parts of this plant are administered together, in doses of one drachma, for the stings of serpents of all kinds. Taken in drink, too, they bring away the dead fœtus, act as an emmenagogue and diuretic, and disperse calculi of the bladder. The anthemis is employed, also, for the cure of flatulency, affections of the liver, excessive secretions of the bile, and fistulas of the eye; chewed, it heals running sores. Of all the different varieties, the one that is most efficacious for the treatment of calculi is that with the purple flower, the leaves and stem of which are somewhat larger than those of the other kinds. Some persons, and with strict propriety, give to this last the name of "eranthemis."
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
Those who think that the lotus is nothing but a tree only, can easily be refuted, if upon the authority of Homer only; for that poet names the lotus first of all among the herbs which grow to administer to the pleasures of the gods. The leaves of this plant, mixed with honey, disperse the marks of sores, argema, and films upon the eyes.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
The lotometra is a cultivated lotus; with the seed of it, which resembles millet, the shepherds in Egypt make a coarse bread, which they mostly knead with water or milk. It is said, however, that there is nothing lighter or more wholesome than this bread, so long as it is eaten warm; but that when it gets cold, it becomes heavy and more difficult of digestion. It is a well-known fact, that persons who use it as a diet are
never attacked by dysentery, tenesmus, or other affections of the bowels; hence it is, that this plant is reckoned among the remedies for that class of diseases.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
We have spoken more than once of the marvels of the heliotropium, which turns with the sun, in cloudy weather even, so great is its sympathy with that luminary. At night, as though in regret, it closes its blue flower. There are two species of heliotropium, the tricoccum and the helioscopium, the latter being the taller of the two, though they neither of them exceed half a foot in height. The helioscopium throws out branches from the root, and the seed of it, enclosed in follicules, is gathered at harvest-time. It grows nowhere but in a rich soil, a highly-cultivated one more particularly; the tricoccum, on the other hand, is to be found growing everywhere. I find it stated, that the helioscopium, boiled, is considered an agreeable food, and that taken in milk, it is gently laxative to the bowels; while, again, a decoction of it, taken as a potion, acts as a most effectual purgative. The
juice of this plant is collected in summer, at the sixth hour of the day; it is usually mixed with wine, which makes it keep all the better. Combined with rose-oil, it alleviates head-ache. The juice extracted from the leaves, combined with salt, removes warts; from which circumstance our people have given this plant the name of "verrucaria," although, from its various properties, it fully merits a better name. For, taken in wine or hydromel, it is an antidote to the venom of serpents and scorpions, as Apollophanes and Apollodorus state. The leaves, too, employed topically, are a cure for the cerebral affections of infants, known as "siriasis," as also for convulsions, even when they are epileptic. It is very wholesome, too, to gargle the mouth with a decoction of this plant. Taken in drink, it expels tapeworm and gravel, and, with the addition of cummin, it will disperse calculi. A decoction of the plant with the root, mixed with the leaves and some suet of a he-goat, is applied topically for the cure of gout. The other kind, which we have spoken of as being called the "tricoccum," and which also bears the name of "scorpiuron," has leaves that are not only smaller than those of the other kind, but droop downwards towards the ground: the seed of it resembles a scorpion's tail, to which, in fact, it owes its latter appellation. It is of great efficacy for injuries received from all kinds of venomous insects and the spider known as the "phalangium," but more particularly for the stings of scorpions, if applied topically. Those who carry it about their person are never stung by a scorpion, and it is said that if a circle is traced on the ground around a scorpion with a sprig of this plant, the animal will never move out of it, and that if a scorpion is covered with it, or even sprinkled with tile water in which it has been steeped, it will die that instant. Four
grains of the seed, taken in drink, are said to be a cure for the quartan fever, and three for the tertian; a similar effect being produced by carrying the plant three times round the patient, and then laying it under his head. The seed, too, acts as an aphrodisiac, and, applied with honey, it disperses inflamed tumours. This kind of heliotropium, as well as the other, extracts warts radically, and excrescences of the anus. Applied topically, the seed draws off corrupt blood from the vertebre and loins; and a similar effect is produced by taking a decoction of it in chicken broth, or with beet and lentils. The husks of the seed restore the natural colour to lividities of the skin. According to the Magi, the patient himself should make four knots in the heliotropium for a quartan, and three for a tertian fever, at the same time offering a prayer that he may recover to untie them, the plant being left in the ground meanwhile.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
Equally marvellous, too, in other respects, is the adiantum; it is green in summer, never dies in the winter, mani- fests an aversion to water, and, when sprinkled with water or dipped in it, has all the appearance of having been dried, so great is its antipathy to moisture; a circumstance to which it owes the name of "adiantum," given to it by the Greeks. In other respects, it is a shrub which might he well employed in ornamental gardening. Some persons give it the name of
"callitrichos," and others of "polytrichos," both of them bearing reference to its property of imparting colour to the hair. For this purpose, a decoction of it is made in wine with parsley-seed, large quantities of oil being added, if it is desired to make the hair thick and curly as well: it has also the property of preventing the hair from coming off. There are two kinds of this plant, one being whiter than the other, which last is swarthy and more stunted. It is the larger kind that is known as the "polytrichos," or, as some call it, the "trichomanes." Both plants have tiny branches of a bright black colour, and leaves like those of fern, the lower ones being rough and tawny, and all of them lying close together and attached to footstalks arranged on either side of the stem: of root, so to say, there is nothing. This plant frequents umbrageous rocks, walls sprinkled with the spray of running water, grottoes of fountains more particularly, and crags surrounded with streamlets, a fact that is all the more remarkable in a plant which derives no benefit from water. The adiantum is of singular efficacy in expelling and breaking calculi of the bladder, the dark kind in particular; and it is for this reason, in my opinion, rather than because it grows upon stones, that it has received from the people of our country its name of "saxifragum." It is taken in wine, the usual dose being a pinch of it in three fingers. Both these plants are diuretics, and act as an antidote to the venom of serpents and spiders: a decoction of them in wine arrests looseness of the bowels. A wreath of them, worn on the head, alleviates head-ache. For the bite of the scolopendra they are applied topically, but they must be removed every now and then, to prevent them from cauterizing the flesh: they are employed in a similar manner also for alopecy. They disperse scrofulous sores, scurf on the face, and running ulcers of the head. A decoction of them is useful also for asthma, affections of the liver and spleen, enlarged secretions of the gall,
and dropsy. In combination with wormwood, they form a liniment for strangury and affections of the kidneys; they have the effect also of bringing away the after-birth, and act as an emmenagogue. Taken with vinegar or juice of brambleberries, they arrest hæmorrhage. Combined with rose-oil they are employed as a liniment for excoriations on infants, the parts affected being first fomented with wine. The leaves, steeped in the urine of a youth who has not arrived at puberty, and beaten up with saltpetre, compose a liniment which, it is said, prevents wrinkles from forming on the abdomen in females. It is a general belief that partridges and cocks are rendered more pugnacious if this plant is mixed with their food; and it is looked upon as particularly beneficial for cattle.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
The picris derives its name from its intense bitterness, as we have previously stated. The leaf of it is round; it is remarkably efficacious for the removal of warts. The thesium, too, has a bitterness not unlike it: it is a powerful purgative, for which purpose it is employed bruised in water.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
The asphodel is one of the most celebrated of all the plants, so much so, indeed, that by some persons it has been called "heroum." Hesiod has mentioned the fact of its growing in rivers, and Dionysius distinguishes it into male and female. It has been observed that the bulbs of it, boiled with a ptisan, are remarkably good for consumption and phthisis, and that
bread in which they have been kneaded up with the meal, is extremely wholesome. Nicander recommends also, for the stings of serpents and scorpions, either the stalk, which we have already spoken of under the name of "anthericus," or else the seed or bulbs, to be taken in wine, in doses of three drachmæ; and he says that these should be strewed beneath the bed, if there is any apprehension of their presence. The asphodel is prescribed also for wounds inflicted by marine animals of a venomous nature, and the bite of the land scolopendra. It is quite wonderful how the snails, in Campania, seek the stalk of this plant, and dry it by extracting the inside. The leaves, too, are applied with wine to wounds made by venomous animals, and the bulbs are beaten up with polenta and similarly used for affections of the sinews and joints. It is also a very good plan to rub lichens with them chopped up and mixed with vinegar, and to apply them in water to putrid sores, as also to inflammations of the tests or mamillæ. Boiled in lees of wine, and applied in a linen pledged, they are used for the cure of defluxions of the eyes. Whatever the malady may happen to be, it is generally in a boiled state that the bulbs are employed; but for foul ulcers of the legs and for chaps upon any part of the body, they are dried and reduced to powder. The bulbs are usually gathered in autumn, a period when their medicinal properties are most fully developed. The juice extracted from them pounded, or else a decoction of them, is good, mixed with honey, for pains in the body: it is employed also with dried iris and a little salt by those who wish to impart an agreeable odour to the person. The leaves are used for the cure of the various maladies above mentioned, as also, boiled in wine, for scrofu- lous sores, inflamed tumours, and ulcers of the face. The ashes of the root are a remedy for alopecy and chaps on the feet; and an extract of the root, boiled in oil, is good for burns and chilblains. It is injected also into the ears for deafness, and, for tooth-ache, it is poured into the ear opposite to the part affected. A moderate dose of the root, taken in drink, acts as
a diuretic and emmenagogue; it is good also for pains in the sides, ruptures, convulsions, and coughs, in doses of one drachma, taken in wine. Chewed, the root promotes vomiting, but the seed, taken internally, disorders the bowels. Chrysermus used to employ a decoction of the root, in wine, for imposthumes of the parotid glands; and he has prescribed it, in combination with cachrys, in wine, for the cure of scrofulous sores. Some persons say that if, after applying the root to the sores, a part of it is hung up in the smoke to dry, and not taken down till the end of four days, the sores will gradually dry up with this portion of the root. Sophocles used to employ it both ways, boiled and raw, for the cure of gout; and he prescribes it, boiled in oil, for chilblains, and, in vinegar, for jaundice and dropsy. It has been stated, also, that, used as a friction with wine and honey, or taken in drink, it acts as an aphrodisiac. Xenocrates assures us, too, that a decoction of the root in vinegar removes lichens, itchscabs, and leprous sores; and that a decoction of it, with henbane and tar, has a similar effect, and is good also for the removal of bad odours of the armpits and thighs: he states, also, that if the head is well rubbed with the root, being first shaved, the hair will curl all the better for it. Simus prescribes a decoction of it, in wine, to be taken for calculi in the kidneys; and Hippocrates recommends the seed for obstructions of the spleen. The root, or else a decoction of it, applied topically, restores the hair in beasts of burden, where it has been lost by ulcerations or scab. It has the effect, too, of driving away rats and mice, and of exterminating them, if placed before their holes.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
Some authors have thought that it is the asphodel that is called "halimon" by Hesiod, an opinion which appears to me ill-founded; halimon being the name of a distinct plant,
which has been the occasion of no few mistakes committed by writers. According to some, it is a tufted shrub, white, destitute of thorns, and with leaves like those of the olive, only softer; which eaten boiled, are an agreeable food. The root, they say, taken in doses of one drachma in hydromel, allays gripings of the bowels, and is a cure for ruptures and convul- sions. Others, again, pronounce it to be a vegetable growing near the sea-shore, of a salt taste—to which, in fact, it owes its name—with leaves somewhat round but elongated, and much esteemed as an article of food. They say, too, that there are two species of it, the wild and the cultivated, and that, mixed with bread, they are good, both of them, for dysentery, even if uiceration should have supervened, and are useful for stomachic affections, in combination with vinegar. They state, also, that this plant is applied raw to ulcers of long standing, and that it modifies the inflammation of recent wounds, and the pain attendant upon sprains of the feet and affections of the bladder. The wild halimon, they tell us, has thinner leaves than the other, but is more effectual as a medicament in all the above cases, as also for the cure of itch, whether in man or beast. The root, too, according to them, employed as a friction, renders the skin more clear, and the teeth whiter; and they assert that if the seed of it is put beneath the tongue, no thirst will be experienced. They state, also, that this kind is eaten as well as the other, and that they are, both of them, preserved. Crateuas has spoken of a third kind also, with longer leaves than the others, and more hairy: it has the smell of the cypress, he says, and grows beneath the ivy more particularly. He states that this plant is extremely good for opisthotony and contractions of the sinews, taken in doses of three oboli to one sextarius of water.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
The acanthus is a plant that grows in cities, and is used in ornamental gardening. It has a broad, long leaf, and is used as a covering for the margins of ornamental waters and of parterres in gardens. There are two varieties of it; the one that is thorny and crisped is the shorter of the two; the other, which is smooth, is by some persons called "pæderos," and by others "melamphyllos." The root of this last is remarkably good for burns and sprains; and, boiled with the food, a ptisan more particularly, it is equally good for ruptures, spasms, and patients who are in apprehension of phthisis. The root is also beaten up and applied warm for hot gout.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
The bupleuron is reckoned by the Greeks in the number of the leguminous plants which grow spontaneously. The stem of it is a cubit in height, the leaves are long and numerous, and the head resembles that of dill. It has been extolled as an aliment by Hippocrates, and for its medicinal properties by Glaucon and Nicander. The seed of it is good for the stings of serpents; and the leaves, or else the juice, applied as a liniment with wine, bring away the after-birth. The leaves, also, in combination with salt and wine, are applied to
scrofulous sores. The root is prescribed in wine for the stings of serpents, and as a diuretic.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
With a remarkable degree of inconsistency, the Greek writers, while praising the buprestis as an aliment, point out certain antidotes to it, as though it were a poison. The very name, however, proves to a certainty that it is poisonous to cattle, and it is generally admitted that, on tasting it, they burst asunder: we shall, therefore, say no more about it. Is there any reason, in fact, why, when we are speaking of the materials employed in making our grass crowns, we should de- scribe a poison? or really ought we to enlarge upon it only to please the libidinous fancies of those who imagine that there is not a more powerful aphrodisiac in existence than this, when taken in drink?
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
The elaphoboscon is a ferulaceous plant, articulated, and about a finger in thickness. The seed of it is like that of dill, hanging in umbels resembling those of hart-wort in appearance, but not bitter. The leaves are very like those of olusatrum. This plant, too, is highly spoken of as an article of food; in addition to which, it is preserved and kept as a diuretic and for the purpose of assuaging pains in the sides, curing ruptures and convulsions, and dispelling flatulency and colic. It
is used, too, for the cure of wounds inflicted by serpents and all kinds of animals that sting; so much so, indeed, that, as the story goes, stags, by eating of it, fortify themselves against the attacks of serpents. The root, too, applied topically, with the addition of nitre, is a cure for fistula, but, when wanted for this purpose, it must be dried first, so as to retain none of the juice; though, on the other hand, this juice does not at all impair its efficacy as an antidote to the poison of serpents.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
The scandix, too, is reckoned by the Greeks in the number of the wild vegetables, as we learn from Opion and Erasistratus. Boiled, it arrests looseness of the bowels; and the seed of it, administered with vinegar, immediately stops hiccup. It is employed topically for burns, and acts as a diuretic; a decoction of it is good, too, for affections of the stomach, liver, kidneys, and bladder. It is this plant that furnished Aristophanes with his joke against the poet Euripides, that his mother used to sell not real vegetables, but only scandix. The anthriscum would be exactly the same plant as the scandix, if its leaves were somewhat thinner and more odoritferous. Its principal virtue is that it reinvigorates the body when exhausted by sexual excesses, and acts as a stimulant upon the enfeebled powers of old age. It arrests leucorrhœa in females.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
The iasione, which is also looked upon as a wild vegetable, is a creeping plant, full of a milky juice: it bears a white
flower, the name given to which is "concilium." The chief recommendation of this plant, too, is that it acts as an aphrodisiac. Eaten with the food, raw, in vinegar, it promotes the secretion of the milk in nursing women. It is salutary also for patients who are apprehensive of phthisis; and, applied to the head of infants, it makes the hair grow, and renders the scalp more firm.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
The caucalis, too, is an edible plant. It resembles fennel in appearance, and has a short stem with a white flower; it is usually considered a good cordial. The juice, too, of this plant is taken as a potion, being particularly recommended as a stomachic, a diuretic, an expellent of calculi and gravel, and for the cure of irritations of the bladder. It has the effect, also, of attenuating morbid secretions of the spleen, liver, and kidneys. The seed of it acts as an emmenagogue, and dispels the bilious secretions after child-birth: it is prescribed also, for males, in cases of seminal weakness. Chrysippus is of opinion that this plant promotes conception; for which purpose it is taken by women in wine, fasting. It is employed in the form of a liniment, for wounds inflicted by marine animals of a venomous nature, at least we find it so stated by Petrichus in his poem.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
Among these plants there is reckoned also the sium: it grows in the water, has a leaf broader than that of parsley, thicker, and of a more swarthy colour, bears a considerable quantity of seed, and has the taste of nasturtium. It is an active diuretic, is very good for the kidneys and spleen, and acts as an emmlenagogue, either eaten by itself as an aliment, or
taken in the form of a decoction; the seed of it is taken in wine, in doses of two drachmæ. It disperses calculi in the bladder, and neutralizes the action of water which tends to their formation. Used in the form of an injection, it is good for dysentery, and applied topically, for the removal of freckles. It is applied by females, at night, for the removal of spots on the face, a result which it produces almost instantaneously. It has the effect also of assuaging hernia, and is good for the scab in horses.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
The sillybum resembles the white chamæleon, and is a plant quite as prickly. In Cilicia, Syria, and Phoenicia, the countries where it grows, it is not thought worth while to boil it, the cooking of it being so extremely troublesome, it is said. It is of no use whatever in medicine.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
The scolymos, too, is used as an aliment in the East, where it has also the name of "limonia." This is a shrub-like plant, which never exceeds a cubit in height, with tufted leaves and a black root, but sweet. Eratosthenes speaks highly of it as a diet used by the poor. It is said to possess diuretic properties in a very high degree, and to heal lichens and leprous sores, applied with vinegar. Taken in wine it acts as an aphrodisiac, according to the testimony of Hesiod and Alcæus; who have stated in their writings, that while it is in blossom, the song of the grasshopper is louder than at other times, women more inflamed with desire, and men less inclined to amorous intercourse; and that it is by a kind of foresight on the part of Nature that this powerful stimulant is then in its greatest perfection. The root, too, used without the pith, corrects the noisome odour of the armpits, in doses of one ounce to two heminæ of Falernian wine; the mixture being boiled down to
one third, and taken fasting after the bath, as also after meals, a cyathus at a time. It is a remarkable thing, but Xenocrates assures us that he has ascertained it experimentally, that these bad odours are carried off by the urine.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
The sonchos, too, is edible—at least, it was this that, according to Callimachus, Hecale set before Theseus. There are two kinds, the white and the black: they are, both of them, similar to the lettuce, except that they are prickly, with a stem a cubit in height, angular, and hollow within; when broken, the stem gives out an abundance of milky juice. The white kind, which derives its colour from the milk it contains, is good for hardness of breathing, if eaten dressed with seasoning like the lettuce. Erasistratus says that it carries off calculi by the urine, and that, chewed, it is a corrective of bad breath. The juice of it, taken warm in doses of three cyathi, with white wine and oil, facilitates delivery, but the patient must be careful to walk about immediately after drinking it: it is also given in broth. A decoction of the stalk renders the milk more abundant in nursing women, and improves the complexion of the infants suckled by them; it is also remarkably beneficial for females when the milk coagulates. The juice of it is used as an injection for the ears, and is taken warm in doses of one cyathus, for strangury, as also for gnawing pains of the stomach, with cucumber seed and pine nuts. It is employed topically for abscesses of the rectum, and is taken in drink for the stings of serpents and scorpions, the root also being applied to the wounds. The root, boiled in oil, with the rind of a pomegranate, is a
remedy for diseases of the ears—all these remedies, however, be it remembered, are derived from the white kind. As to the black sonchos, Cleemporus forbids it to be eaten, as being productive of diseases, but at the same time he approves of the use of the white. Agathocles, however, goes so far as to assert that the juice of the black kind is an antidote for poisoning by bulls' blood; and, indeed, it is generally agreed that the black sonchos has certain refreshing properties; for which reason cataplasms of it may be advantageously applied with polenta. Zeno recommends the root of the white kind for strangury.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
The condrion, or chondrylla, has leaves, eaten away, as it were, at the edges, and similar to those of endive, a stalk less than a foot in length and full of a bitter juice, and a root resembling that of the bean, and occasionally very ramified. It produces, near the surface of the earth, a sort of mastich, in a tubercular form, the size of a bean; this mastich, it is said, employed as a pessary, promotes the menstrual discharge. This plant, pounded whole with the roots, is divided into lozenges, which are employed for the stings of serpents, and probably with good effect; for field mice, it is said, when injured by those reptiles, are in the habit of eating this plant. A decoction of it in wine arrests looseness of the bowels, and makes a most excellent substitute for gum, as a bandoline for the eye-lashes, even when the hairs are most stubborn. Dorotheus says, in his poems, that it is extremely good for the stomach and the digestive organs. Some persons, however, have been of opinion that it is unwholesome for females, bad for the eyesight, and productive of impotence in the male sex.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
Among those vegetable productions which are eaten with risk, I shall, with good reason, include mushrooms; a very dainty food, it is true, but deservedly held in disesteem since the notorious crime committed by Agrippina, who, through their agency, poisoned her husband, the Emperor Claudius, and at the same moment, in the person of his son Nero, inflicted another poisonous curse upon the whole world, herself in particular. Some of the poisonous mushrooms are easily known, being of a rank, unwholesome look, light red without and livid within, with the clefts considerably enlarged, and a pale, sickly margin to the head. These characteristics, however, are not presented by others of the poisonous kinds; but being dry to all appearance and strongly resembling the genuine ones, they present white spots upon the head, on the surface of the outer coat. The earth, in fact, first produces the uterus or receptacle for the mushroom, and then the mushroom within, like the yolk in the egg. Nor is this envelope less conducive to the nutrition of the young mushroom [than is the albumen of the egg to that of the chicken.] Bursting forth from the envelope at the moment of its first appearance, as it gradually increases it becomes transformed into a substantial stalk; it is but very rarely, too, that we find two growing from a single foot-stalk. The generative principle of the mushroom is in the slime and the fermenting juices of the damp earth, or of the roots of most of the glandiferous trees. It appears at first in the shape of a sort of viscous foam, and then assumes a more substantial but membranous form, after which, as already stated, the young mushroom appears. In general, these plants are of a pernicious nature, and the
use of them should be altogether rejected; for if by chance they should happen to grow near a hob-nail, a piece of rusty iron, or a bit of rotten cloth, they will immediately imbibe all these foreign emanations and flavours, and transform them into poison. Who, in fact, is able to distinguish them, except those who dwell in the country, or the persons that are in the habit of gathering them? There are other circumstances, too, which render them noxious; if they grow near the hole of a serpent, for instance, or if they should happen to have been breathed upon by one when just beginning to open; being all the more disposed to imbibe the venom from their natural affinity to poisonous substances. It will therefore be as well to be on our guard during the season at which the serpents have not as yet retired to their holes for the winter. The best sign to know this by is a multitude of herbs, of trees, and of shrubs, which remain green from the time that these reptiles leave their holes till their return; indeed, the ash alone will be quite sufficient for the purpose, the leaves of it never coming out after the serpents have made their appearance, or beginning to fall before they have retired to their holes. The entire existence of the mush- room, from its birth to its death, is never more than seven days.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
Fungi are of a more humid nature than the last, and are divided into numerous kinds, all of which are derived solely from the pituitous humours of trees. The safest are those, the
flesh of which is red, the colour being more pronounced than that of the mushroom. The next best are the white ones, the stems of which have a head very similar to the apex worn by the Flamens; and a third kind are the suilli, very conveniently adapted for poisoning. Indeed, it is but very recently that they have carried off whole families, and all the guests at a banquet; Linnæus Serenus, for instance, the prefect of Nero's guard, together with all the tribunes and centurions. What great pleasure, then, can there be in partaking of a dish of so doubtful a character as this? Some persons have classified these fungi according to the trees to which they are indebted for their formation, the fig, for instance, the fennel-giant, and the gummiferous trees; those belonging to the beech, the robur, and the cypress, not being edible, as already mentioned. But who is there to give us a guarantee when they come to market, that these distinctions have been observed? All the poisonous fungi are of a livid colour; and the degree of similarity borne by the sap of the tree itself to that of the fig will afford an additional indication whether they are venom- oust or not. We have already mentioned various remedies for the poison of fungi, and shall have occasion to make mention of others; but in the mean time, it will be as well to observe that they themselves also have some medicinal uses. Glaucias
is of opinion that mushrooms are good for the stomach. The suilli are dried and strung upon a rush, as we see done with those brought from Bithynia. They are employed as a remedy for the fluxes known as "rheumatismi," and for excrescences of the fundament, which they diminish and gradually consume. They are used, also, for freckles and spots on women's faces. A wash, too, is made of them, as is done with lead, for maladies of the eyes. Steeped in water, they are applied topically to foul ulcers, eruptions of the head, and bites inflicted by dogs. I would here also give some general directions for the cooking of mushrooms, as this is the only article of food that the voluptuaries of the present day are in the habit of dressing with their own hands, and so feeding upon it in anticipation, being provided with amber-handled knives and silver plates and dishes for the purpose. Those fungi may be looked upon as bad which become hard in cooking; while those, on the other hand, are comparatively innoxious, which admit of being thoroughly boiled, with the addition of some nitre. They will be all the safer if they are boiled with some meat or the stalks of pears: it is a very good plan, too, to eat pears directly after them. Vinegar, too, being of a nature diametrically opposed to them, neutralizes their dangerous qualities.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
All these productions owe their origin to rain, and by rain is silphium produced. It originally came from Cyrenæ, as already stated: at the present day, it is mostly imported from Syria, the produce of which country, though better than that of Media, is inferior to the Parthian kind. As already ob- served, the silphium of Cyrenæ no longer exists. It is of considerable use in medicine, the leaves of it being employed to purge the uterus, and as an expellent of the dead fœtus; for which purposes a decoction of them is made in white
aromatic wine, and taken in doses of one acetabulum, immediately after the bath. The root of it is good for irritations of the trachea, and is employed topically for extravasated blood; but, used as an aliment, it is difficult of digestion, being productive of flatulency and eructations: it is injurious, also, to the urinary secretions. Combined with wine and oil, it is extremely good for bruises, and, with wax, for the cure of scrofulous sores. Repeated fumigations with the root cause excrescences of the anus to subside.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
Laser, a juice which distils from silphium, as we have already stated, and reckoned among the most precious gifts presented to us by Nature, is made use of in numerous medicinal preparations. Employed by itself, it warms and revives persons benumbed with cold, and, taken in drink, it alleviates affections of the sinews. It is given to females in wine, and is used with soft wool as a pessary to promote the menstrual discharge. Mixed with wax, it extracts corns on the feet, after they have been first loosened with the knife: a piece of it, the size of a chick-pea, melted in water, acts as a diuretic. Andreas assures us that, taken in considerable doses even, it is never productive of flatulency, and that it greatly promotes the digestion, both in aged people and females; he says, too, that it is better used in winter than in summer, and that even then, it is best suited for those whose beverage is water: but due care must be taken that there is no internal ulceration. Taken with the food, it is very refreshing for patients just recovering from an illness; indeed, if it is used at the proper time, it has all the virtues of a desiccatory, though it is more wholesome for persons who are in the habit of using it than for those who do not ordinarily employ it. As to external maladies, the undoubted virtues of this medicament are universally acknowledged: taken in drink, it has
the effect, also, of neutralizing the venom of serpents and of poisoned weapons, and, applied with water, it is in general use for the cure of wounds. In combination with oil, it is only used as a liniment for the stings of scorpions, and with barley- meal or dried figs, for the cure of ulcers that have not come to a head. It is applied topically, also, to carbuncles, with rue or honey, or else by itself, with some viscous substance to make it adhere; for the bites of dogs, also, it is similarly em- ployed. A decoction of it in vinegar, with pomegranate rind, is used for excrescences of the fundament, and, mixed with nitre, for the corns commonly known as "morticini." In cases of alopecy which have been first treated with nitre, it makes the hair grow again, applied with wine and saffron, or else pepper or mouse-dung and vinegar. For chilblains, fo- mentations are made of it with wine, or liniments with oil; as also for callosities and indurations. For corns on the feet, if pared first, it is particularly useful, as also as a preservative against the effects of bad water, and of unhealthy climates or weather. It is prescribed for cough, too, affections of the uvula, jaundice of long standing, dropsy, and hoarseness, having the effect of instantly clearing the throat and restoring the voice. Diluted in oxycrate, and applied with a sponge, it assuages the pains in gout. It is given also in broth to patients suffering from pleurisy, when about to take wine; and it is prescribed for convulsions and opisthotony, in pills about as large as a chick-pea coated with wax. For quinsy, it is used as a gargle, and to patients troubled with asthma or inveterate cough, it is given with leeks in vinegar; it is prescribed, also, with vinegar, after drinking butter-milk. It is recommended with wine for con- sumptive affections of the viscera and epilepsy, and with hy- dromel for paralysis of the tongue; with a decoction of honey, it forms a liniment for sciatica and lumbago. For my own part, I should not recommend, what some authors advise, to insert a pill of laser, covered with wax, in a hollow tooth, for tooth-ache; being warned to the contrary
by a remarkable case of a man, who, after doing so, threw himself headlong from the top of a house. Besides, it is a well-known fact, that if it is rubbed on the muzzle of a bull, it irritates him to an extraordinary degree; and that if it is mixed with wine, it will cause serpents to burst—those reptiles being extremely fond of wine. In addition to this, I should not advise any one to rub the gums with Attic honey, although that practice is recommended by some. It would be an endless task to enumerate all the uses to which laser is put, in combination with other substances; and the more so, as it is only our object to treat of simple remedies, it being these in which Nature displays her resources. In the compound remedies, too, we often find our judgment deceived, and quite at fault, from our comparative inattention to the sympathy or antipathy which naturally exists between the ingredients employed—on this subject, however, we shall have to enlarge on a future occasion.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
Honey would be held in no less esteem than laser, were it not for the fact that nearly every country produces it. Laser is the production of Nature herself; but, for the formation of honey, she has created an insect, as already described. The uses to which honey is put are quite innumerable, if we only consider the vast number of compositions in which it forms an ingredient. First of all, there is the propolis, which we find in the hives, as already mentioned. This substance has the property of extracting stings and all foreign bodies from the flesh, dispersing tumours, ripening indurations, allaying pains of the sinews, and cicatrizing ulcers of the most obstinate nature. As to honey itself, it is of so peculiar a nature, that it pre- vents putrefaction from supervening, by reason of its sweet-
ness solely, and not any inherent acridity, its natural properties being altogether different from those of salt. It is employed with the greatest success for affections of the throat and tonsils, for quinsy and all ailments of the mouth, as also in fever, when the tongue is parched. Decoctions of it are used also for peripneumony and pleurisy, for wounds inflicted by serpents, and for the poison of fungi. For paralysis, it is prescribed in honied wine, though that liquor also has its own peculiar virtues. Honey is used with rose-oil, as an injection for the ears; it has the effect also of exterminating nits and foul vermin of the head. It is the best plan always to skim it before using it. Still, however, honey has a tendency to inflate the stomach; it increases the bilious secretions also, produces qualmishness, and, according to some, if employed by itself, is injurious to the sight: though, on the other hand, there are persons who recommend ulcerations at the corners of the eyes to be touched with honey. As to the elementary principles of honey, the different varieties of it, the countries where it is found, and its characteristic features, we have enlarged upon them on previous occasions: first, when treating of the nature of bees, and secondly, when speaking of that of flowers; the plan of this work compelling us to separate subjects which ought properly to be united, if we would arrive at a thorough knowledge of the operations of Nature.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
While speaking of the uses of honey, we ought also to treat of the properties of hydromel. There are two kinds of hydromel, one of which is prepared at the moment, and taken while fresh, the other being kept to ripen. The first,
which is made of skimmed honey, is an extremely wholesome beverage for invalids who take nothing but a light diet, such as strained alica for instance: it reinvigorates the body, is soothing to the mouth and stomach, and by its refreshing properties allays feverish heats. I find it stated, too, by some authors, that to relax the bowels it should be taken cold, and that it is particularly well-suited for persons of a chilly temperament, or of a weak and pusillanimous constitution, such as the Greeks, for instance, call "micropsychi." For there is a theory, remarkable for its extreme ingenuity, first established by Plato, according to which the primary atoms of bodies, as they happen to be smooth or rough, angular or round, are more or less adapted to the various temperaments of individuals: and hence it is, that the same substances are not universally sweet or bitter to all. So, when affected with lassitude or thirst, we are more prone to anger than at other times. These asperities, however, of the disposition, or rather I should say of the mind, are capable of being modified by the sweeter beverages; as they tend to lubricate the passages for the respiration, and to mollify the channels, the work of inhalation and exhalation being thereby unimpeded by any rigidities. Every person must be sensible of this experiment- ally, in his own cease: there is no one in whom anger, affection, sadness, and all the emotions of the mind may not, in some degree, be modified by diet. It will therefore be worth our while to observe what aliments they are which exercise a physical effect, not only upon the body, but the disposition as well.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
Hydromel is recommended, too, as very good for a cough:
taken warm, it promotes vomiting. With the addition of oil it counteracts the poison of white lead; of henbane, also, and of the halicacabum, as already stated, if taken in milk, asses' milk in particular. It is used as an injection for diseases of the ears, and in cases of fistula of the generative organs. With crumb of bread it is applied as a poultice to the uterus, as also to tumours suddenly formed, sprains, and all affections which require soothing applications. The more recent writers have condemned the use of fermented hydro- mel, as being not so harmless as water, and less strengthening than wine. After it has been kept a considerable time, it becomes transformed into a wine, which, it is universally agreed, is extremely prejudicial to the stomach, and injurious to the nerves.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
As to honied wine, that is always the best which has been made with old wine: honey, too, incorporates with it very readily, which is never the case with sweet wine. When made with astringent wine, it does not clog the stomach, nor has it that effect when the honey has been boiled: in this last case, too, it causes less flatulency, an inconvenience generally incidental to this beverage. It acts as a stimulant also upon a failing appetite; taken cold it relaxes the bowels, but used warm it acts astringently, in most cases, at least. It has a tendency also to make flesh. Many persons have attained an extreme old age, by taking bread soaked in honied wine, and no other diet—the famous instance of Pollio Romilius, for example. This man was more than one hundred years old when the late Emperor Augustus, who was then his host, asked
him by what means in particular he had retained such remarkable vigour of mind and body.—"Honied wine within, oil without," was his answer. According to Varro, the jaun- dice has the name of "royal disease" given to it, because its cure is effected with honied wine.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
We have already described how melitites is prepared, of must and honey, when speaking on the subject of wines. It is, I think, some ages, however, since this kind of beverage was made, so extremely productive as it was found to be of flatulency. It used, however, to be given in fever, to relieve inveterate costiveness of the bowels, as also for gout and affections of the sinews. It was prescribed also for females who were not in the habit of taking wine.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
To an account of honey, that of wax is naturally appended, of the origin, qualities, and different kinds of which, we have previously made mention on the appropriate occasions. Every kind of wax is emollient and warming, and tends to the formation of new flesh; fresh wax is, however, the best. It is given in broth to persons troubled with dysentery, and the combs themselves are sometimes used in a pottage made of parched alica. Wax counteracts the bad effects of milk; and ten pills of wax, the size of a grain of millet, will pre- vent milk from coagulating in the stomach. For swellings in the groin, it is found beneficial to apply a plaster of white wax to the pubes.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
As to the different uses to which wax is applied, in combination with other substances in medicine, we could no more make an enumeration of them than we could of all the other ingredients which form part of our medicinal compositions. These preparations, as we have already observed, are the results of human invention. Cerates, poultices, plasters, eyesalves, antidotes,—none of these have been formed by Nature, that parent and divine framer of the universe; they are merely the inventions of the laboratory, or rather, to say the truth, of human avarice. The works of Nature are brought into existence complete and perfect in every respect, her ingredients being but few in number, selected as they are from a due appreciation of cause and effect, and not from mere guesswork; thus, for instance, if a dry substance is wanted to assume a liquefied form, a liquid, of course, must be employed as a vehicle, while liquids, on the other hand, must be united with a dry substance to render them consistent. But as for man, when he pretends, with balance in hand, to unite and combine the various elementary substances, he employs himself not merely upon guesswork, but proves himself guilty of downright impudence. It is not my intention to touch upon the medicaments afforded by the drugs of India, or Arabia and other foreign climates: I have no liking for drugs that come from so great a distance; they are not produced for us, no, nor yet for the natives of those countries, or else they would not be so ready to sell them to us. Let people buy them if they please, as ingredients in perfumes, unguents, and other appliances of luxury; let them buy them as adjuncts to their superstitions even, if incense and costus we must have to propitiate the gods; but as to health, we can enjoy that blessing without
their assistance, as we can easily prove—the greater reason then has luxury to blush at its excesses.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
Having now described the remedies derived from flowers, both those which enter into the composition of garlands, and the ordinary garden ones, as well as from the vegetable productions, how could we possibly omit those which are derived from the cereals? (25.) It will be only proper then, to make some mention of these as well. In the first place, however, let us remark that it is a fact universally acknowledged, that it is the most intel- ligent of the animated beings that derive their subsistence from grain. The grain of siligo highly roasted and pounded in Aminean wine, applied to the eyes, heals defluxions of those organs; and the grain of wheat, parched on a plate of iron, is an instantaneous remedy for frost-bite in various parts of the body. Wheat-meal, boiled in vinegar, is good for contractions of the sinews, and bran, mixed with rose-oil, dried figs, and myxa plums boiled down together, forms an excel- lent gargle for the tonsillary glands and throat. Sextus Pomponius, who had a son prætor, and who was himself the first citizen of Nearer Spain, was on one occasion attacked with gout, while superintending the winnowing in his granaries; upon which, he immediately thrust his legs, to above the knees, in a heap of wheat. He found himself re- lieved, the swelling in the legs subsided in a most surprising degree, and from that time he always employed this remedy: indeed, the action of grain in masses is so extremely powerful as to cause the entire evaporation of the liquor in a cask. Men of experience in these matters recommend warm chaff of wheat or barley, as an application for hernia, and fomentations with
the water in which it has been boiled. In the grain known as spelt, there is a small worm found, similar in appearance to the teredo: if this is put with wax into the hollow of carious teeth, they will come out, it is said, or, indeed, if the teeth are only rubbed with it. Another name given to olyra, as already mentioned, is "arinca:" with a decoction of it a medicament is made, known in Egypt as "athera," and extremely good for infants. For adult persons it is employed in the form of a liniment.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
Barley-meal, raw or boiled, disperses, softens, or ripens gatherings and inflammatory tumours; and for other purposes a decoction of it is made in hydromel, or with dried figs. If required for pains in the liver, it must be boiled with oxycrate in wine. When it is a matter of doubt whether an abscess should be made to suppurate or be dispersed, it is a better plan to boil the meal in vinegar, or lees of vinegar, or else with a decoction of quinces or pears. For the bite of the millepede, it is employed with honey, and for the stings of serpents, and to prevent suppurations, with vinegar. To promote suppuration, it should be used with oxycrate, with the addition of Gallic resin. For gatherings, also, that have come to a head, and ulcers of long standing, it must be employed in combination with resin, and for indurations, with pigeons' dung, dried figs, or ashes. For inflammation of the tendons, or of the intestines and sides, or for pains in the male organs and denudations of the bones, it is used with poppies, or melilote; and for scrofulous sores, it is used with pitch and oil, mixed with the urine of a youth who has not reached the years of puberty. It is employed also with fenugreek for tumours of the thoracic organs, and in fevers, with honey, or stale grease. For suppurations, however, wheat-meal is much more sooth-
ing; it is applied topically also for affections of the sinews, mixed with the juice of henbane, and for the cure of freckles, with vinegar and honey. The meal of zea, from which, as already stated, an alica is made, appears to be more efficacious than that of barley even: but that of the three month kind is the most emollient. It is applied warm, in red wine, to the stings of scorpions, as also for affections of the trachea, and spitting of blood: for coughs, it is employed in combination with goat suet or butter. The meal of fenugreek, however, is the most soothing of them all: boiled with wine and nitre, it heals running ulcers, eruptions on the body, and diseases of the feet and mamillæ. The meal of æra is more detergent than the other kinds, for inveterate ulcers and gangrenes: in combination with radishes, salt, and vinegar, it heals lichens, and with virgin sulphur, leprosy: for head-ache, it is applied to the forehead with goose-grease. Boiled in wine, with pigeons' dung and linseed, it ripens inflamed tumours and scrofulous sores.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
Of the various kinds of polenta we have already treated sufficiently at length, when speaking of the places where it is made. It differs from barley meal, in being parched, a process which renders it more wholesome for the stomach. It arrests looseness of the bowels, and heals inflammatory eruptions; and it is employed as a liniment for the eyes, and for head-ache, combined with mint or some other refreshing herb. It is used in a similar manner also for chilblains and wounds inflicted by serpents; and with wine, for burns. It has the effect also of checking pustular eruptions.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
The flour of bolted meal, kneaded into a paste, has the
property of drawing out the humours of the body: hence it is applied to bruises gorged with blood, to extract the corrupt matter, even to soaking the bandages employed: used with boiled must, it is still more efficacious. It is used as an application also for callosities of the feet and corns; boiled with old oil and pitch, and applied as hot as possible, it cures condylomata and all other maladies of the fundament in a most surprising manner. Puls is a very feeding diet. The meal used for pasting the sheets of papyrus is given warm to patients for spitting of blood, and is found to be an effectual cure.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
Alica is quite a Roman invention, and not a very ancient one: for otherwise the Greeks would never have written in such high terms of the praises of ptisan in preference. I do not think that it was yet in use in the days of Pompeius Magnus, a circumstance which will explain why hardly any mention has been made of it in the works of the school of Asclepiades. That it is a most excellent preparation no one can have a doubt, whether it is used strained in hydromel, or whether it is boiled and taken in the form of broth or puls. To arrest flux of the bowels, it is first parched and then boiled with honeycomb, as already mentioned: but it is more particularly useful when there is a tendency to phthisis after a long illness, the proper proportions being three cyathi of it to one sextarius of water. This mixture is boiled till all the water has gone off by evaporation, after which one sextarius of sheep' or goats' milk is added: it is then taken by the patient daily, and after a time some honey is added. By this kind of nutriment a deep decline may be cured.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
Millet arrests looseness of the bowels and dispels gripings of the stomach, for which purposes it is first parched. For pains in the sinews, and of various other descriptions, it is applied hot, in a bag, to the part affected. Indeed, there is no better topical application known, as it is extremely light and emollient, and retains heat for a very long time: hence it is that it is so much employed in all those cases in which the application of heat is necessary. The meal of it, mixed with tar, is applied to wounds inflicted by serpents and millepedes.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
Diodes, the physician, has given to panic the name of "honey of corn." It has the same properties as millet, and, taken in wine, it is good for dysentery. In a similar manner, too, it is applied to such parts of the body as require to be treated with heat. Boiled in goats'-milk, and taken twice a-day, it arrests looseness of the bowels; and, used in a similar manner, it is very good for gripings of the stomach.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
Sesame, pounded and taken in wine, arrests vomiting: it is applied also topically to inflammations of the ears, and burns. It has a similar effect even while in the blade: and in that state, a decoction of it in wine is used as a liniment for the eyes. As an alignment it is injurious to the stomach, and imparts a bad odour to the breath. It is an antidote to the bite of the spotted lizard, and heals the cancerous sore known as "cacoethes." The oil made from it, as already mentioned, is good for the ears. Sesamoïdes owes its name to its resemblance to sesame;
the grain of it, however, is bitter, and the leaf more diminutive: it is found growing in sandy soils. Taken in water, it carries off bile, and, with the seed, a liniment is made for erysipelas: it disperses inflamed swellings also. Besides this, there is another sesamoïdes, which grows at Anticyra, and, for that reason, is known by some as "anticyricon." In other respects, it is similar to the plant erigeron, of which we shall have to speak on a future occasion; but the seed of it is like that of sesame. It is given in sweet wine as an evacuant, in doses of a pinch in three fingers, mixed with an obolus and a half of white hellebore; this preparation being employed principally as a purgative, in cases of insanity, melancholy, epilepsy, and gout. Taken alone, in doses of one drachma, it purges by stool.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
The whitest barley is the best. Boiled in rain-water, the pulp of it is divided into lozenges, which are used in injections for ulcerations of the intestines and the uterus. The ashes of barley are applied to burns, to bones denuded of the flesh, to purulent eruptions, and to the bite of the shrewmouse: sprinkled with salt and honey they impart whiteness to the teeth, and sweetness to the breath. It is alleged that persons who are in the habit of eating barley-bread are never troubled with gout in the feet: they say, too, that if a person takes nine grains of barley, and traces three times round a boil, with each of them in the left hand, and then throws them all into the fire, he will experience an immediate cure. There is another plant, too, known as "phœnice" by the
Greeks, and as "mouse-barley" by us: pounded and taken in wine, it acts remarkably well as an emmenagogue.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
To ptisan, which is a preparation of barley, Hippocrates has devoted a whole treatise; praises, however, which at the present day are all transferred to "alica," being, as it is, a much more wholesome preparation. Hippocrates, however, recommends it as a pottage, for the comparative ease with which, from its lubricous nature, it is swallowed; as also, because it allays thirst, never swells in the stomach, passes easily through the intestines, and is the only food that admits of being given twice a-day in fever, at least to patients who are in the habit of taking two meals—so opposed is his method to that of those physicians who are for famishing their patients. He forbids it to be given, however, without being first strained; for no part, he says, of the ptisan, except the water, should be used. He says, too, that it must never be taken while the feet are cold, and, indeed, that no drink of any kind should be taken then. With wheat a more viscous kind of ptisan is made, which is found to be still more efficacious for ulcerations of the trachea.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
Amylum weakens the eyesight, and is bad for the throat, whatever opinions may be held to the contrary. It has the effect also of arresting looseness of the bowels, and curing defluxions and ulcerations of the eyes, as also pustules and con- gestions of the blood. It mollifies indurations of the eyelids, and is given with egg to persons when they vomit blood. For pains of the bladder, half an ounce of it is prescribed with an egg, and as much raisin wine as three egg-shells will hold, the mixture to be made lukewarm and taken immediately after the bath. Oatmeal, boiled in vinegar, removes moles.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
Bread, too, which forms our ordinary nutriment, possesses medicinal properties, almost without, number. Applied with water and oil, or else rose-oil, it softens abscesses; and, with hydromel, it is remarkably soothing for indurations. It is prescribed with wine to produce delitescence, or when a defluxion requires to be checked; or, if additional activity is required, with vinegar. It is employed also for the morbid defluxions of rheum, known to the Greeks as "rheumatismi," and for bruises and sprains. For all these purposes, however, bread made with leaven, and known as "autopyrus," is the best. It is applied also to whitlows, in vinegar, and to callosities of the feet. Stale bread, or sailors'-bread, beaten up and baked again, arrests looseness of the bowels. For persons who wish to improve the voice, dry bread is very good, taken fasting; it is useful also as a preservative against catarrhs. The bread called "sitanius," and which is made of three-month wheat, applied with honey, is a very efficient cure for contusions of the face and scaly eruptions. White bread, steeped in hot or cold water, furnishes a very light and wholesome aliment for patients. Soaked in wine, it is applied as a poultice for swellings of the eyes, and used in a similar manner, or with the addition of dried myrtle, it is good for pustules on the head. Persons troubled with palsy are recommended to take bread soaked in water, fasting, immediately after the bath. Burnt bread modifies the close smell of bedrooms, and, used in the strainers, it neutralizes bad odours in wine.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
Beans, too, furnish us with some remedies. Parched whole, and thrown hot into strong vinegar, they are a cure for grip-
ings of the bowels. Bruised, and boiled with garlic, they are taken with the daily food for inveterate coughs, and for suppurations of the chest. Chewed by a person fasting, they are applied topically to ripen boils, or to disperse them; and, boiled in wine, they are employed for swellings of the testes and diseases of the genitals. Bean-meal, boiled in vinegar, ripens tumours and breaks them, and heals contusions and burns. M. Varro assures us that beans are very good for the voice. The ashes of bean stalks and shells, with stale hogs'- lard, are good for sciatica and inveterate pains of the sinews. The husks, too, boiled down, by themselves, to one-third, arrest looseness of the bowels.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
Those lentils are the best which boil the most easily, and those in particular which absorb the most water. They injure the eye-sight, no doubt, and inflate the stomach; but taken with the food, they act astringently upon the bowels, more particularly if they are thoroughly boiled in rain-water: if, on the other hand, they are lightly boiled, they are laxative. They break purulent ulcers, and they cleanse and cicatrize ulcerations of the mouth. Applied topically, they allay all kinds of abscesses, when ulcerated and chapped more particularly; with melilote or quinces they are applied to defluxions of the eyes, and with polenta they are employed topically for suppurations. A decoction of them is used for ulcerations of the mouth and genitals, and, with rose-oil or quinces, for diseases of the fundament. For affections which demand a more active remedy, they are used with pomegranate rind, and the addition of a little honey; to prevent the composition from drying too quickly, beet leaves are added. They are ap- plied topically, also, to scrofulous sores, and to tumours, whether ripe or only coming to a head, being thoroughly-boiled first in vinegar. Mixed with hydromel they are employed for the cure of' chaps, and with pomegranate rind for gangrences. With polenta they are used for gout, for diseases of the uterus and kidneys, for chilblains, and for ulcerations which
cicatrize with difficulty. For a disordered stomach, thirty grains should be eaten. For cholera, however, and dysentery, it is the best plan to boil the lentils in three waters, in which case they should always be parched first, and then pounded as fine as possible, either by themselves, or else with quinces, pears, myrtle, wild endive, black beet, or plantago. Lentils are bad for the lungs, head-ache, all nervous affections, and bile, and are very apt to cause restlessness at night. They are useful, however, for pustules, erysipelas, and affections of the mamillæ, boiled in sea-water; and, applied with vinegar, they disperse indura- tions and scrofulous sores. As a stomachic, they are mixed, like polenta, with the drink given to patients. Parboiled in water, and then pounded and bolted through a sieve to disengage the bran, they are good for burns, care being taken to add a little honey as they heal: they are boiled, also, with oxycrate for diseases of the throat. There is a marsh-lentil also, which grows spontaneously in stagnant waters. It is of a cooling nature, for which rea- son it is employed topically for abscesses, and for gout in par- ticular, either by itself or with polenta. Its glutinous properties render it a good medicine for intestinal hernia.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
The plant called by the Greeks "elelisphacos," or "sphacos," is a species of wild lentil, lighter than the cultivated one, and with a leaf, smaller, drier, and more odoriferous. There is also another kind of it, of a wilder nature, and possessed
of a powerful smell, the other one being milder. It has leaves the shape of a quince, but white and smaller: they are generally boiled with the branches. This plant acts as an emmenagogue and a diuretic: and it affords a remedy for wounds inflicted by the sting-ray, having the property of benumbing the part affected. It is taken in drink with wormwood for dysentery: employed with wine it accelerates the catamenia when retarded, a decoction of it having the effect of arresting them when in excess: the plant, applied by itself, stanches the blood of wounds. It is a cure, too, for the stings of serpents, and a decoction of it in wine allays prurigo of the testes. Our herbalists of the present day take for the "elelisphacos" of the Greeks the "salvia" of the Latins, a plant similar in appearance to mint, white and aromatic. Applied externally, it expels the dead fœtus, as also worms which breed in ulcers and in the ears.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
There is a wild chickpea also, which resembles in its leaf the cultivated kind, and has a powerful smell. Taken in considerable quantities, it relaxes the bowels, and produces griping pains and flatulency; parched, however, it is looked upon as more wholesome. The chicheling vetch, again, acts more bene- ficially upon the bowels. The meal of both kinds heals running sores of the head—that of the wild sort being the more efficacious of the two—as also epilepsy, swellings of the liver, and stings inflicted by serpents. It acts as an emmenagogue and a diuretic, used in the grain more particularly, and it is a cure for lichens, inflammations of the testes, jaundice, and dropsy. All these kinds, however, exercise an injurious effect upon ulcerations of the bladder and kidneys: but in combination with honey they are very good for gangrenous sores, and the cancer known as "cacoethes." The following is a method
adopted for the cure of all kinds of warts: on the first day of the moon, each wart must be touched with a single chickpea, after which, the party must tie up the pease in a linen cloth, and throw it behind him; by adopting this plan, it is thought, the warts will be made to disappear. Our authors recommend the plant known as the "arietinum" to be boiled in water with salt, and two cyathi of the decoction to be taken for strangury. Employed in a similar manner, it expels calculi, and cures jaundice. The water in which the leaves and stalks of this plant have been boiled, applied as a fomentation as hot as possible, allays gout in the feet, an effect equally produced by the plant itself, beaten up and applied warm. A decoction of the columbine chickpea, it is thought, moderates the shivering fits in tertian or quartan fevers; and the black kind, beaten up with half a nut-gall, and applied with raisin wine, is a cure for ulcers of the eyes.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
In speaking of the fitch, we have mentioned certain properties belonging to it; and, indeed, the ancients have attributed to it no fewer virtues than they have to the cabbage. For the stings of serpents, it is employed with vinegar; as also for bites inflicted by crocodiles and human beings. If a person eats of it, fasting, every day, according to authors of the very highest authority, the spleen will gradually diminish. The meal of it removes spots on the face and other parts of the body. It prevents ulcers from spreading also, and is extremely efficacious for affections of the mamillæ: mixed with wine, it makes carbuncles break. Parched, and taken with a piece of honey the size of a hazel nut, it cures dysuria, flatulency, affections of the liver, tenesmus, and that state of the body in which no nourishment is derived from the food, generally known as "atrophy." For cutaneous eruptions, plasters are made of it boiled with honey, being left to remain four days on the part affected. Applied with honey, it prevents inflamed tumours from suppurating. A decoction of it, employed as a fomenta-
tion, cures chilblains and prurigo; and it is thought by some, that if it is taken daily, fasting, it will improve the complexion of all parts of the body. Used as an aliment, this pulse is far from wholesome, being apt to produce vomiting, disorder the bowels, and stuff the head and stomach. It weakens the knees also; but the effects of it may be modified by keeping it in soak for several days, in which case it is remarkably beneficial for oxen and beasts of burden. The pods of it, beaten up green with the stalks and leaves, before they harden, stain the hair black.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
There are wild lupines, also, inferior in every respect to the cultivated kinds, except in their bitterness. Of all the alimentary substances, there are none which are less heavy or more useful than dried lupines. Their bitterness is considerably modified by cooking them on hot ashes, or steeping them in hot water. Employed frequently as an article of food, they impart freshness to the colour; the bitter lupine, too, is good for the sting of the asp. Dried lupines, stripped of the husk and pounded, are applied in a linen cloth to black ulcers, in which they make new flesh: boiled in vinegar, they disperse scrofu- lous sores and imposthumes of the parotid glands. A decoction of them, with rue and pepper, is given in fever even, as an expellent of intestinal worms, to patients under thirty years of age. For children, also, they are applied to the sto- mach as a vermifuge, the patient fasting in the meantime and, according to another mode of treatment, they are parched and taken in boiled must or in honey. Lupines have the effect of stimulating the appetite, and of dispelling nausea. The meal of them, kneaded up with vinegar, and applied in the bath, removes pimples and prurigo; employed alone, it dries up ulcerous sores. It cures bruises also, and, used with polenta, allays inflammations. The wild lupine is found to be the most efficacious for debility of the
hips and loins. A decoction of them, used as a fomentation, removes freckles and improves the skin; and lupines, either wild or cultivated, boiled down to the consistency of honey, are a cure for black eruptions and leprosy. An application of cultivated lupines causes carbuncles to break, and reduces inflamed tumours and scrofulous sores, or else brings them to a head: boiled in vinegar, they restore the flesh when cicatrized to its proper colour. Thoroughly boiled in rain-water, the decoction of them furnishes a detersive medicine, of which fomentations are made for gangrenes, purulent eruptions, and runing ulcers. This decoction is very good, taken in drink, for affections of the spleen, and with honey, for retardations of the catamenia. Beaten up raw, with dried figs, lupines are applied externally to the spleen. A decoction of the root acts as a diuretic. The herb chamæleon, also, is boiled with lupines, and the water of it strained off, to be used as a potion for cattle. Lupines boiled in amurca, or a decoction of them mixed with amurca, heals the itch in beasts. The smoke of lupines kills gnats.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
When treating of the cereals, we have already stated that the irio, which strongly resembles sesame, is also called "erysimon " by the Greeks: the Gauls give it the name of "vela." It is a branchy plant, with leaves like those of rocket, but a little narrower, and a seed similar to that of nasturtium. With honey, it is extremely good for cough and purulent expectorations: it is given, also, for jaundice and affections of the loins, pleurisy, gripings of the bowels, and cœliac affections, and is used in liniments for imposthumes of the parotid glands and carcinomatous affections. Employed with water, or with honey, it is useful for inflammations of the testes, and is extremely beneficial for the diseases of infants. Mixed with honey and figs, it is good for affections of the fundament and diseases of
the joints; and taken in dink, it is an excellent antidote to poisons. It is used, also, for asthma, and with stale axle- grease for fistulas; but it must not be allowed to touch the interior of them.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
Horminum resembles cummin, as already stated, in its seed; but in other respects, it is like the leek. It grows to some nine inches in height, and there are two varieties of it. In one of these the seed is oblong, and darker than that of the other, and the plant itself is in request as an aphrodisiac, and for the cure of argema and albugo in the eyes: of the other kind the seed is whiter, and of a rounder form. Both kinds, pounded and applied with water, are used for the extraction of thorns from the body. The leaves, steeped in vinegar, disperse tumours, either used by themselves, or in combination with honey; they are employed, also, to disperse boils, before they have come to a head, and other collections of acrid hu- mours.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
Even more than this—the very plants which are the bane of the corn-field are not without their medicinal uses. Darnel has received from Virgil the epithet of "unhappy;" and yet, ground and boiled with vinegar, it is used as an application for the cure of impetigo, which is the more speedily effected the oftener the application is renewed. It is employed, also, with oxymel, for the cure of gout and other painful diseases. The following is the mode of treatment: for one sextarius of vinegar, two ounces of honey is the right proportion; three sextarii having been thus prepared, two sextarii of darnel meal are boiled down in it to a proper consistency, the mixture being applied warm to the part affected. This meal, too, is used for the extraction of splinters of broken bones.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
"Miliaria" is the name given to a plant which kills millet: this plant, it is said, is a cure for gout in beasts of burden, beaten up and administered in wine, with the aid of a horn.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
Bromos is the seed also of a plant which bears an ear. It is a kind of oat which grows among corn, to which it is injurious; the leaves and stalk of it resemble those of wheat, and at the extremity it bears seeds, hanging down, something like small locusts in appearance. The seed of this plant is useful for plasters, like barley and other grain of a similar nature. A decoction of it is good for coughs.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
We have mentioned orobanche as the name of a plant which kills the fitch and other leguminous plants. Some persons have called it "cynomorion," from the resemblance which it bears to the genitals of a dog. The stem of it is leafless, thick, and red. It is eaten either raw, or boiled in the saucepan, while young and tender.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
There are some venomous insects also, of the solipuga kind, which breed upon leguminous plants, and which, by stinging the hands, endanger life. For these stings all those remedies are efficacious which have been mentioned for the bite of the spider and the phalangium. Such, then, are the medicinal properties for which the cereals are employed.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
Different beverages, too, are made from the cereals, zythum in Egypt, cælia and cerea in Spain, cervesia and numerous liquors in Gaul and other provinces. The yeast of all of these is used by women as a cosmetic for the face.—But as we are now speaking of beverages, it will be the best plan to pass on to the various uses of wine, and to make a beginning with the vine of our account of the medicinal properties of the trees. Summary.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine hundred and six. Authors quoted.—All those mentioned in the preceding Book: and, in addition to them, Chrysermus, Eratosthenes, and Alcæus.
1 Fée remarks, that at the present day, in all savage nations in which tatooing is practised, the men display more taste and care in the operation than is shewn by the females. There is little doubt that it is the art of tatooing the body, or in other words, first puncturing it and then rubbing in various colours, that is here spoken of by Pliny. 2 "Inscribunt." "Writing upon," or "tatooing," evidently. 3 Our "word," the Isatis tinctoria of Linnæus, which imparts a blue colour. The root of this Celtic wood is probably "glas," "blue," whence also our word "glass;" and it is not improbable that the name of glass was given to it from the blue tints which it presented. Julius Cæsar and Pomponius Mela translate this word "glastum," by the Latin "vitrum" "glass." 4 "Conjuges nurusque." Cæsar says that all the people in Britain were in the habit of staining the body with woad, to add to the horror of their appearance in battle. Pomponius Mela expresses himself as uncertain for what purpose it was done, whether it was to add to their beauty, or for some other reasons to him unknown. 5 "Granis." What the ancients took to be a vegetable substance, is now known to be an insect, the kermes of the Quercus coccifera. 6 See B. ix. c. 63. 7 "Paludamentis." The "paliudamentum" was the cloak worn by a Roman general when in command, his principal officers, and personal attendants. It was open in front, reached to the knees or thereabout, and hung over the shoulders, being fastened across the chest by a clasp. It was commonly white or purple. 8 For an account of all these colours see B. ix. cc. 60–65. 9 The vaccinium for instance. See B. xvi. c. 31. 10 Fée thinks that 11 Fée thinks that the art of dyeing with alkanet and madder may be here alluded to. 11 See B. xxxv. c. 1. 12 The "good," "ingenuous," or "liberal" arts were those which might be practised by free men without loss of dignity. Pliny is somewhat inconsistent here, for he makes no scruple at enlarging upon the art of medicine, which among the Romans was properly not a liberal, but a servile, art. 13 "Surdisart of dyeing with alkanet and madder may be her alluded too." 14 Festus says the "verbenæ," or pure herbs, were called "sagmina," because they were taken from a sacred (sacer) place. It is more generally supposed that "sagmen" comes from "sanction," "to render inviolable," the person of the bearer being looked upon as inviolable. 15 "Clare." 16 Or bearer of the "verbena." See further on this subject in B. xxv. c. 59. 17 "Corona graminea." 18 For a description of these various crowns, see B. xvi. c. 3. 19 Sometimes also, weeds, or wild flowers. 20 See Servius on the Æneid. B. viii. 1. 128. 21 No doubt, the old English custom of delivering seisin by presenting a turf, originated in this. 22 See B. vii. c. 29. 23 See B. xvi. c. 5. 24 In the Samnite war. He died B.C. 340. 25 Titus Manlins Torquatus Imperiosus, consul A.U.C. 414. It was he who put his own son to death for engaging the enemy against orders. 26 Q. Fabius Maximus, surnamed Cunctator, for his skill in avoiding an engagement with Hannibal, and so wearing out the Carthaginian troops. 27 Q. Minutius, the Magister Equitum. 28 See Livy, B. xxii. 29 the primipilus was the first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii; also called "primus centurionum." 30 "Ad tibicinem." 31 A.U.C. 652. 32 The "Fortunate." 33 A.U.C. 605. 34 13th of September. 35 A.U.C. 723. 36 Hence we may conclude that the word "gramen" signified not only "grass," but any plant in general. 37 By reason of the luxury and sensuality universally prevalent. 38 This is said in bitter irony. 39 Trusting to the good faith and research of the physician. 40 "Inseruisse." 41 "Amplecti." 42 In the Twentieth Book. 43 It has been thought by some that this is the Scolymus maculatus of Linnæus; the spotted yellow thistle. But the more general opinion is that it is the eringo, or Eryngium campestre of Linnæus. It derives its name from the Greek ἐρεύγειν, from its asserted property of dispelling flatulent erucatatins. It is possessed in reality of few medicinal proper- ties, and is only used occasionally, at the present day, as a diuretic. See B. xxi. c. 56. 44 See B. xxvii. c. 2. 45 By the word "toxica," Poinsinet would understand, not poisons in general, but the venom of the toad, which was called, he says, in the Celtic and Celto-Scythic languages, toussac and tossa. Fée ridicules the notion. 46 Or rather, Fée says, deep blue. He identifies this with the Eryngium cyaneum of Linnæus, the eringo, with a blue flower. 47 This, as well as the next, is identical, probably, with the Eryngium maritimum of Linnæus; our sea-holly. The species found in Greece, in addition to the above; are the Eryngium tricuspidatum, multifidum, and parviflorum. 48 Pliny probably makes a mistake here, and reads σελίνον, "parsley," for σκόλυμος, a "thistle." Dalechamps is of this opinion, from an examination of the leaf; and Brotier adopts it. 49 Or "hundred heads," the ordinary Eryngium campestre of Linnæus. It is still called panicaut a cent têtes, by the French. 50 It is no longer used for this purpose; but Fée is of opinion that it owes its French name of "panicaut," from having been used in former times as a substitute for bread-pain. 51 It is not improbable that this plant is the same as the mandrake of Genesis, c. xxx. 14; which is said to have borne some resemblance to the human figure, and is spoken of by the commentators as male and female. 52 The root contains a small quantity of essential oil, with stimulating properties; and this fact, Fée thinks, would, to a certain extent, explain this story of Sappho. It is not improbable that it was for these properties that it was valued by the rival wives of Jacob. 53 White specks in the eye. 54 Sprengel identifies this with the Onopordum acanthium; but Fée thinks that if it belongs to the Onopordum at all, it is more likely to be the Onopordum acaulton, or the O. Græcum. 55 Or "sweet-root," our liquorice; the Glycyrrhiza glabra of Linnæus. In reality, Fée remarks, there is no resemblance whatever between it and the Eryngium, no kind of liquorice being prickly. 56 "Echinatis;" literally, "like a hedge-hog." Pliny, it is supposed, read here erroneously in the Greek text, (from which Dioscorides has also borrowed) ἐοικότα ἐχίνῳ, "like a hedge-hog," for ἐοικότα σχίνῳ, "like those of the lentisk." 57 "Pilularum." 58 Or Pleiades. 59 Dioscorides compares the root, with less exactness, with that of gentian. 60 The same preparation that is known to us as Spanish liquorice or Spanish juice. 61 In B. xi. c. 119. It certainly has the effect of palling the appetite, but in many people it has the effect of creating thirst instead of allaying it. Fée thinks that from the fecula and sugar that it contains, it may possibly be nourishing, and he states that it is the basis of a favourite liquor in the great cities of France. Spanish liquorice water is used in England, but only by school-boys, as a matter of taste, and by patients as a matter of necessity. 62 The Greek for "without thirst." 63 Or "mouth medicine." Beyond being a bechie, or cough-medicine, it has no medicinal properties whatever. 64 "Pterygiis." The word "pterygia" has been previously used as meaning a sort of hang-nail, or, perhaps, whitlow. 65 "Scabiem." 66 Swellings of the anus more particularly. 67 It has in reality no such effect. 68 Probably the Fagonia Cretica and the Trapa natans of Linnæus. See B. xxi. c. 58. The first, Fée remarks, is a native of Candia, the ancient Crete, and a stranger to the climates of Greece and Italy. This may account for Pliny calling it a garden plant. 69 This is said, Fée remarks, in reference to the Trapa natans, the seed of which is rich in fecula, and very nutritious. 70 "Contrahat ventrem." It would not act, Fée says, as an astringent, but would have the effect of imparting nutriment in a very high degree, without overloading the stomach. 71 A harmless, or, perhaps, beneficial, superstition. 72 The synonym of this plant is probably unknown. Dalechamps identifies it with the Sagittaria sagittifolia, C. Bauhin with the Centaurea calcitrapa, and Clusius, Belli, and Sprengel, with the Poterium spinosum. None of these plants, however, are prickly and aquatic, characteristics, according to Theophrastus, of the Stœbe: Hist. Plant. B. iv. c. 11. Fée considers its identification next to impossible. 73 Probably the Hippophaës rhamnoides of Linnæus. This, however, Fée says, has no milky juice, but a dry, tough, ligneous root. Sprengel identifies it with the Euphorbia spinosa of Linnæus, on account of it milky juice; but that plant, as Fée remarks, does not bear berries. properly so called, and the fruit is yellow and prickly. 74 See B. xxvii. c. 66. It is identified by Fée with the Carduus stellatus or Centaurea calcitrapa of Linnæus, the common star-thistle. 75 75 As compounds of ἴππος, a "horse." Hardouin, however, thinks that the names ἱπποφαὲς and ἱππόφαιστον have another origin, and that they are compounds of φάος, "lustre,"—from the brilliancy which they were said to impart to cloths—and ἵππος, in an augmentative sense, meaning "great lustre." 76 See B. xxi. c. 55. Only two species of the nettle, Fée remarks, were known to the ancients, the Urtica urens and the U. dioica; and these have been confounded by Pliny and other writers. 77 In B. xv. c. 7. the Urtica urens has no oleaginous principles, and the oil of nettles, as Fée says, must have been a medicinal composition, the properties of which are more than hypothetical. The plant boiled, he remarks, can have no medicinal properties whatever, and it is with justice excluded from the modern Materia Medica. It is, however, still employed by some few practitioners, and the leaves are used, in some cases, to restore the vital action, by means of urtication. 78 "Cicutæ." 79 Mercury, as already mentioned in a previous Note, is not poisonous. 80 "Testudinis." He may, possibly, mean a turtle. 81 See B. x. c. 86. 82 The process of "urtication." alluded to in Note. 83 Fée considers this extremely doubtful. 84 An abominable refinement (if we may use the term) in gluttony, which would appear to have been practised among the Romans; though Fée thinks it possible that such a practice may have been considered advisable in the medical treatment of certain maladies. Be this as it may, the system of using vomits has prevailed to some extent in this country. and during the present century, too, among persons in the fashionable world, when expected to play their part at several entertainments in one evening. 85 "Sapa" Grape-juice boiled down to one-third. 86 De Morb, Mul. text. 47. 87 See B. xviii. c. 13. 88 See B. xxi. c. 55. 89 See Hippocrates, Hippiatr. 90 In B. xxi. c. 55. 91 The Lamium maculatum of Linnæus: dead nettle, or archangel. The same as tie Leuce, mentioned in B. xxvii. c. 77. 92 "Cum micâ salis." 93 The Spartium scorpius of Linnæus, or the Scorpiurus sulcata of Linnæus: scorpion-grass, or scorpion-wort. 94 Its properties are entirely inert, and it has no such virtues as those here mentioned. As Fée remarks, we might be quite sure, however, from the form of the seeds, that this property would be ascribed to it in the Materia Medica of the ancients. 95 Supposed to be the Salsola tragus of Linnæus, kali, or glass-wort. 96 Not the Asparagus officinalis, Fée says, but the Asparagus acutifolius, the stem of which is somewhat prickly. 97 See B. xxi. cc. 56 and 104, in which last Chapter it is called "leucanthes." Desfontaines suggests that it may be either the Carduus leucographus, or the Cnicum Casabonæ. 98 Literally, "many-cornered." "Leucacantha" means "whitethorn," and "Leucanthes" "white-flowered." 99 Fée thinks this very improbable. 100 It must not be confounded, Fée says, with the Helxine, a tuberous root, mentioned in B. xxi. c. 56. He thinks also that Pliny is in error in giving it the name of "Perdicium," which may possibly have been a synonym of the other Helxine. Fée comes to the conclusion that the Perdicium of B. xxi. c. 62, if not the same as the Helxine of c. 56, cannot be identified; that the Helxine of BN. xxi. c. 56, is the Acarna gummifera; and that the Helxine here mentioned is identical with the Perdicium of this and the next Chapter, being the Parietaria officinalis of Linnæus, parietary or wall pellitory. The confusion has probably arisen from the similarity of the name of the ἰξἰνη, the plant mentioned in B. xxi. c. 56, and the ἑλξίνη, the Helxine of the present Chapter. 101 "Perdices." As stated in the last Note, the name has probably been given in error to the Helxine or pellitory. 102 Or horebound. 103 See B. xxi. c. 64. 104 From ἕλκω, to "drag." 105 In c. 56. Properly the "Ixine." See Note above. 106 Pellitory possesses no colouring properties whatever. 107 It has no medicinal virtues beyond acting, possibly, in some degree, as a diuretic. 108 The Parthenium of Celsus, mentioned by Pliny in B. xxi. 104, is not identical with this Perdicium (though there also he gives it that name), but is the Matricaria Parthenium of Linnæus, a different plant. See Notes to C. 19. 109 In reference to what was said at the beginning of the preceding Chapter. 110 Or "pitcher plant." 111 See c. 16 of this Book. 112 Plutarch, in his life of Pericles, tells the same story about the slave, but does not speak of the appearance of Minerva. He relates a story, however, of her appearance to Sylla, pointing out a spot near the Acropolis, where the Parthenium grew. 113 Or "Virgin" plant, Minerva being called "Parthenos," the "virgin." 114 One who "cooks entrails." See B. xxxiv. cc. 19 and 31. 115 See B. xx. c. 56. The white is identified with the Acarna gummi- fera of Linnæus, the dark or black with the Brotera corymbosa of Linnæus. 116 See B. xii. c. 33. 117 Viscus. 118 Olivier states (Voyage dans l'Empire Ottoman, i. 312) that the women in the isles of Naxos and Scio still chew this glutinous substance, in the same manner that mastich is used in other places. 119 Fée is inclined to doubt this, and thinks that, as it is a creeping plant, the name may have been derived from χαμαί, "on the ground." 120 Theophrastus, Galen, and Dioscorides state to the same effect, and Fée thinks it possible it may possess a certain degree of activity. 121 Fée says that it possesses no such poisonous properties. 122 Rueum, or catarrhs. 123 From οὑλον φόνον, "dreadful death," a name which, Fée observes, it does not merit, its properties not being poisonous. 124 Fronm κυνὸς ὄζη "smell of a dog." This is a more justifiable appellation, as the smell of it is very disagreeable. 125 The Cochlearia coronopus of Linnæus, crow's-foot, or buck's-horn plantain. 126 The Anchusa tinctoria of Linnæus, alkanet, orcanet, or dyers' bugloss. 127 See B. xii. c. 46. 128 This plant is no longer used for medicinal purposes; but Fée thinks that, as the leaves in all probability contain nitrate of potash, they may have diuretic properties. 129 The Anchusa Italica of Linnæus, according to Fée, false alkanet, or wild bugloss. Though resembling the genuine plant in its external features, it has no colouring properties. Sprengel identifies it with the Lithospermum fruticosum of Linnæus, a plant, as Fée remarks, very different in its appearance from the genuine alkanet. 130 In erroneously giving it this name, Fée remarks that Pliny has confounded the pseudoanchusa with the ἑχιον of the Greeks, the Echinum rubrum of Linnæus, and has attributed to it the characteristics of the latter plant. 131 Fée remarks, that all that Pliny says of the medicinal properties of this plant does not merit the honour of a discussion. 132 Fée identifies it with the Echium Creticnm of Linnæus. Desfontaines takes it to be the Anchusa tinctoria of Linnæus. Fée is of opinion that the name really given to this plant was "cnchrysa," and not "an- chusa." 133 The Lithospermum fruticosum of Linnæus; cromill, or stone-crap. 134 Fée, adopting the opinion of Sibthorpe, thinks that under these names Pliny is speaking of several varieties of the Anthemis, or camomile, and he identifies them as follows: the Leucanthemis, or white camomile, he considers to be the same as the Anthemis Chia of Linnæus; the Eranthemis to be the Anthemis rosea of Sibthorpe; the Melanthion to be the Anthemis tinctoria, or dyers' camomile of Sibthorpe: and the Chamæmelon to be the Matricaria chamomilla of Linnæus, the common camomile. Sprengel differs from these opinions as to the identification of the several varieties. 135 "Spring flower." 136 "Ground apple." 137 "Black flower." 138 "Malinis," apple-colour. 139 See Note. 140 "Fruticis." The camomile is still extensively used in medicine for fomentations, and the decoction of it is highly esteemed, taken fasting, as a tonic. 141 Il. xiv. 347. 142 The Melilotus officinalis of Linnæus. See B. xiii. c. 32, and the Notes. 143 White specks in the black of the eye, with a red tinge. 144 Or "Mother of the Lotus;" the Nymphæa lotus of Linnæus. See B. xiii. c. 32. "Ex loto sata" may probably mean that it springs from the seed of the lotus, in which case, as Fée remarks, it must be identified with the Lotus. 145 B. xviii c. 67, and B. xix. c. 58. 146 This apparent marvel is owing to the necessity of light to certain flowers for the purposes of fecundation, while those which open at night require more moisture than light for their reproduction. 147 Or "three-grained," probably, Fée says, from the three cells in the capsule. He identifies this plant with the Croton tinctorium of Linnæus, the turnsole, or sun-flower. 148 Fée identifies it with the Heliotropium Europæum of Linnæus, the heliotrope, or verrucaria. The Heliotropium of Ovid and other poets, with a violet or blue flower, is, no doubt, a different plant, and is identified by Sprengel, Desfontaines, and Fée with the Hesperis matronalis of Linnæus, rocket or julion, or, as we not inaptly call it, from its pleasant smell, cherry-pie. Pliny speaks of his Heliotropium as having a "blue flower," cœruleum. This is probably an error on his part, and it is supposed by commentators that lie read in the Greek text ὑποπόρφυρον, "somewhat purple," by mistake for ὑπόπυῤῥον, "somewhat red," as we find it. 149 As known at the present day, they grow to a much greater height than this. 150 This, Fée remarks, cannot apply to either the Heliotropium Europæum or the Croton tinctorium. He thinks it not improbable that Pliny may have named one plant, and given a description of another. 151 The Heliotropium Europæum, Fée says, has no medicinal properties. 152 Midday, namely. 153 "Sic firmior." 154 The "wart plant;" from "verruca," a "wart." 155 This notion arose probably, Fée thinks, from the clusters of its flowers resembling the tail of a scorpion in appearance. 156 Probably an inflammation of the membranes of the brain. 157 At the beginning of this Chapter. 158 "Scorpion's tail." Diouscorides gives this name to the Helioscopium, or great Heliotropium. 159 Fée is surprised that no mention is made of its colouring properties, it being extremely rich in the colouring principle, and having been much used in former times for dyeing purposes. 160 This notion, Fée says, was long attached to the Heliotropium Euro- pæum, and to it, it is indebted for its present name of "verrucaria." 161 "Cortex seminis." 162 Fée identifies it with the Asplenium trichomanes of Linnæus, spleen- wort, or ceterach. The Adiantum of Hippocrates and other Greek writers, he takes to be the Adiantum capillus Veneris of Linnæus. Venus' hair, or maiden hair. Though Pliny would seem not to have been acquainted with the latter plant, he ascribes to the first one many of its properties and characteristics deriving his information, probably, from a writer who was acquainted with both. See B. xxi. c. 60. 163 From ἀ, "not," and διαίνω, "to wet." This is owing, Fée remarks, to the coat of waxen enamel or varnish with which the leaves are provided. The same is the case also with the leaf of the cabbage and other plants. 164 The Aspienium trichomanes, Fée says, would not admit of being clipped for ornamental gardening. 165 "Fine hair," and "thick hair." These names originated more probably in the appearance of the plant than in any effects it may have produced as a dye for the hair. 166 On the contrary, Fée says, the root is composed of numerous fibres. 167 "Stone-breaking." 168 Fée is of opinion that they possess no such property. 169 Loss of the hair. 170 See B. xxi. c. 65. The Picris asplenioides of Linnæus, Fée thinks, though Sprengel identifies it with the Helminthia echioides of Linnæus; but the leaves of that plant are not round. 171 See B. xxi. c. 67. 172 See B. xxi. c. 68. 173 "Plant of the heroes." 174 Mere varieties of the plant, so called with reference, probably, to the relative energy of their properties. 175 Regarded in a medicinal point of view the bulb of the asphodel pos- sesses some emollient properties, and nothing more. As an application to sores and abscesses it may reduce the inflammation, and being rich in mucilage, the pulp may form a nourishing food. All the other statements as to its medicinal properties are, as Fée remarks, quite fabulous. 176 Theriaca, p. 39. 177 In B. xxi. c. 68. 178 This practice, as Fée remarks, was based on sound principles, the acrid properties of the bulbs being removed by boiling. 179 Most medicinal roots are gathered at this period, their properties being, as Pliny says, most fully developed in the autumn. 180 See B. xvi. c. 11. 181 Other readings are Diocles, Socles, and Socrates. If "Sophocles" is the correct reading, all memorials of this physician have perished, beyond the mention made of him by Cælius Aurelianus, Chron. c. i. 182 "Vitia." 183 The Atriplex halimus of Linnæus, sea orach. Belon says that it is found in great abundance in Candia, the ancient Crete, where it is known as "halimatia," and the tops of the stalks are used as food. 184 Hence its name, ἅλιμον, from ἀλς, the "sea," and not,as Pliny says, from its salt taste. 185 "Mitinis." Fée says that if this word means "cultivated," the plant mentioned cannot be the Atriplex halimus; in which case he is inclined to identify it with the Atriplex portulacoides of Linnæus; the leaves and young stalks of which, preserved in vinegar, have an agreeable taste. 186 Some other plant, probably, Fée thinks. 187 As to the Acanthus or thorn, in a more general sense, see B. axis. c. 66, and the Notes. 188 Pliny the Younger speaks of the Acanthus being used for a similar purpose, Epist. B. v. Ep. 6. 189 The Acanthus spinosus of Linnæus. 190 The Acanthus mollis of Linnæus; the brankursine. 191 "Lad's love." 192 "Black-leafed." Fée thinks it probable that this name may have been given to the variety "niger," of Miller, which grows in great abundance in Sicily and Italy. 193 "Bull's side," apparently. Fée says that the identification of this plant is quite uncertain; the Buplevrum rigidum of Linnæus, the Bup- levrum Baldense of Willdenow, and the Ammi majus of Linnæus having been suggested. The first, he thinks, could never have been used as a vegetable, and the second is only found on Mount Baldo in Carniola, and in Croatia. Though the Ammi majus is more than a cubit in height, and could never have been used as a vegetable, he looks upon it as the most likely of the three. The seeds of it where formerly used as a carminative. 194 Sprengel and Desfontaines consider it to be the Buplevrum rotundifolium: but Fée is of a contrary opinion, and thinks that it is impossible to identify it. 195 Though Hardouin attempts to defend him, it is more than probable that it is Pliny himself who is in error here; and that he has confounded the plant Buprestis with the insect of that name, which belongs to the class of Cantharides, and received its name (burn-cow) from its fatal effects when eaten by cattle. 196 See B. xxx. c. 10. 197 "Stag's food." Fée adopts the opinion of Sprengel and Sibthorpe, that this is the Pastinaca sativa of Linnæus, the cultivated parsnip. Desfontaines identifies it with the Sium sisarum; but, as Fée says, that plant is but rarely found in Greece. 198 See B. xx. c. 18. For the olusatrum, see B. xx. c. 46. 199 The parsnip is no longer employed for its medicinal properties; but for a long time, the seed was looked upon as a diuretic and febrifuge. The root contains a considerable quantity of saccharine matter. 200 Sprengel identifies it with the Chærophyllum sativum of Linnæus, the scandix cerifolium, our common chervil; but Fée considers it to be the same as the Scandix pecten Veneris of Linnæus, the Venus' comb chervil. Pliny has mentioned a "scandix" also in B. xxi. c. 52, but erroneously, Fée thinks. 201 It is not used for any medicinal parposes at the present day. 202 Acharn. A. ii. sc. 4: "Get some scandix from your mother, and give it me." The same joke also appears in the "Equites;" and A. Gellius, B. xv. c. 20, says that Theopompus speaks of the mother of Euripides as having been a greengrocer. 203 Fée identifies it with the Anthriscus odoratus of Linnaus, the cultivated chervil. See B. xxi. c. 52. 204 See B. xxi. c. 65. 205 See B. xxi. c. 52. 206 This is the Caucalis grandiflora of Linnæus, Fée thinks. 207 "Medicine for the heart." All these statements as to its medicinal properties, are quite erroneous, Fée says. 208 "Pituitas." 209 On Antidotes for the stings of serpents. See end of B. xix. 210 The Sium angutifolium has been named, but Fée prefers identifying it with the Sium latitfolium of Linnæus, water-parsley. 211 Fée says that at the present day it is held in suspicion as an article of food, and that it is said to produce madness in ruminating animals. He thinks it not improbable that Pliny here attributes to it some of the properties which in reality belong to cresses. 212 See B. xxvi. c. 25. Sprengel identifies it with the Carduus marianus of Linnæus. Fée inclines, however, to the belief that it is the Sonchus palustris of Linnæus; the marsh sow-thistle. 213 Sprengel identifies it with the Scolymus maculatus of Linnæus, but Fée prefers the Scolymus Hispanicus of Linnæus, the Spanish thistle. 214 Fée says that the Scolymus grandifiorus is still eaten in Barbary. 215 The "meadow-plant." 216 Works and Days, 1. 582. 217 The Sonchus oleraceus of Linnæus, the common sow-thistle. 218 A poor old woman, who hospitably entertained Theseus when on his expedition for the purpose of slaying the Marathonian bull. Theseus instituted a sacrifice at Athens in honour of her. See Ovid, Remed. Am. 1. 747, and Callim. Fragm. 40. 219 The Sonchus arvensis of Linnæus, the field sow-thistle. 220 The Sonchus oleraceus as per of Linnæus, the prickly-leafed sow-thistle. These plants are eaten as a salad in some countries. They possess but little energy in a medicinal point of view, but they are cooling and slightly laxative. The marvels here related by Pliny, Fée says, are entirely fabulous. 221 Sibthorpe thinks that this is the Chondrilla ramosissima of Linnæus; but Fée identifies it with the Chondrilla juncea of Linnæus. The Lactuca perennis has also been suggested. See B. xxi. cc. 52 and 65. 222 In the Isle of Lemnos, at the present day, a milky juice is extracted from the root of the Chondrilla juncea. 223 To keep the hairs in their proper place. 224 "Boleti." 225 She having been put to death by him. 226 "Rimosa stria." 227 This description would apply to many of the fungi known as toadstools at the present day. 228 A true description, Fée says, of the agaric oronge, or the laseras mushroom. 229 The true origin of fungi has not been discovered till a comparatively recent period, since the days of Linnæus even. It is now known that they are propagated by microscopic granules which are lodged in particular receptacles, or else by a dissolution and dispersion of their filamentous tissues. 230 "Clavus caligaris." A nail of a caliga, or military boot. See B. vii. c. 44, and B. ix. c. 33. 231 The peasants, Fée says, who are in the habit of gathering them, may probably be better trusted than the most learned authors that have written on the subject. He thinks it the best plan, however, to avoid all risks, by confining ourselves to the use of the common field mushroom, the morel, and one or two other well-known kinds. 232 A prejudice entirely without foundation, Fée remarks. 233 Fée says that from this it is evident that Pliny understands only the stalk mushrooms under the name of "boleti;" the fungi which adhere to trees living more years, many of them, than Pliny mentions days. 234 "Ex pituita." Fée thinks that under the name of "boleti," Pliny means exclusively agaries or mushrooms of the division Amanites, which contains both the best and the most noxious kinds—the oronge for instance, and the false oronge. 235 The Agaricus campestris of Linnæus, Feé thinks, our common field mushroom, or, possibly, the Agaricus deliciosus of Linnæus. 236 The Agaricus procerus of Schoofer, probably, the tall columelle, Fée thinks. 237 A cap worn by the Flamen; or chief-priest, of a somewhat conical shape; very similar in form to the Russian helmlet of the present day. 238 "Swine mushrooms." Fée suggests that this may be the Boletus edulis of Bullilard. 239 A valued friend of the philosopher Seneca, as we learn from Tacitus, and Seneca's Epistles, Ep. 63. 240 See Martial's Epigrams, 13. i. Ep. 21. 241 In B. xvi. c. 11. In that passage, however, the pine is mentioned, and not the beech. 242 In B. xx. c. 13, et passim. 243 Fée says that the fungi are but little used in modern medicine: the white bolet, he says, or larch bolet, is sometimes employed as a purgative, and some German writers have spoken in praise of the Bolecus suavcolens of Bulliard, as a remedy for pulmonary phthisis. The agaric known as amadue, or German tinder, is also employed in surgery. Fée remarks that all that Pliny says as to the medicinal properties of mushrooms and fungi is more or less hazardous. 244 Rheums, or catarrhs. 245 See B. xxxiv. c. 50. 246 "Sucinis novaculis." This may possibly mean "knives of amber;" and it is not improbable that the use of amber may have been thought a means of detecting the poisonous qualities of fungi. 247 This, as Fée remarks, is the case. All kinds of fungi, too, it is said, may be eaten with impunity, if first boiled in salt water. 248 In reality, rain only facilitates their development. 249 In B. xix. c. 15. 250 In B. xix. c. 15. 251 In B. xix. c. 15. Asafœtida, Fée says, if it bears any relation to the laser of the ancients, had till very recently the reputation of being an menagogue, a hydragogue, a vermifuge, and a purgative. Applied topically, too, it is emollient, and is used for the cure of corns and tumours. Whatever Laser may have been, there is little doubt that much that is here stated by Pliny is either fabulous or erroneous. 252 "Cauterium." 253 What Pliny here says of Laser, Dioscorides, B. iii, c. 94, says of the- root of Silphium. 254 "Dead" corns. 255 Or pottage—"In sorbitione." 256 Probably to prevent it turning sour on the stomach. 257 Dioscorides, however, gives this advice, B. iii. c. 94. 258 In c. 56 of this Book. 259 It is this. in fact, combined with its utility, that ought to cause it to be so highly esteemed. 260 In B. xi. c. 4, et seq. 261 Bee-bread, or bee-glue. 262 In B. xi. c. 6. It is a vegetable substance, Fée says, not claborated by the bees. It is still employed in medicine, he says, for resolutive fumigations. 263 The Babylonians employed it for the purpose of embalming. 264 It is of an emollient nature, and is preferred to sugar for sweetening liquids, in a multitude of instances. 265 Fée denies this; but there is no doubt that honey has this tendency with some persons. 266 Fée says that this is not the case. 267 In B. xi. c. 13. 268 In B. xxi. c. 44. 269 "Aqua mulsa." See B. xiv. c. 20, where it is described as Hydro- meli, or Melicraton. 270 Fée says that this must have been a wholesome beverage, but that it would cease to be so after undergoing fermentation. In the description of its uses there are some errors, Fée says, combined with some rational observations. 271 See B. xviii. c. 29; also c. 61 of this Book. 272 This seems to be the meaning of "præparei" here, though it generally signifies "niggardly," or "sordid." 273 Fée combats this theory at considerable length; but there can be little doubt that the same substance has not the same taste to all indi- viduals. 274 Seneca makes a similar observation, De Ira, B. iii. C. 10. 275 "Animi seu potius animæ." 276 It is the oil, Fée says, and not the hydromel, that combats the effects of the white lead, a subcarbonate of lead. 277 In B. xxi. c. 105. 278 Mead, or metheglin. 279 This is, perhaps, the meaning of "nervis" here, but it is very doubtful. See Note 9, in p. 77 of Vol. III. 280 "Mulsum." 281 "Dulci." Fée thinks, but erroneously, that by this word he means "must," or grape-juice, and combats the assertion. Honied wine, he says, is used at the present day (in France, of course,) as a popular cure for recent wounds and inveterate ulcers. As a beverage, it was very highly esteemed by the ancients. See B. vii. c. 54. 282 "Hospes." It may possibly mean his "guest," but the other is more probable. 283 "Intus mulso, foris oleo." The people of Corsica were famous for being long-lived, which was attributed to their extensive use of honey. 284 "Regius morbus." 285 Honied wine being considered so noble a beverage, Celsus says, that "during its cure, the patient must be kept to his chamber, and the mind must be kept cheerful, with gaiety and pastimes, for which reason it is called the ' royal disease,'" B. iii. c. 24. In the text Pliny calls it "arquatorum morbus." the "disease of the bow-like," if we may be allowed the term. The origin of this term, according to Scribonius Largus, is the word "arcus," the rainbow, from a fancied resemblance of the colour of the skin, when affected with jaundice, to the green tints of the rainbow. 286 In B. xiv. c. 11. 287 In B. xi. c. 8, and B. xxi. c. 40. 288 When it curdles on the stomach. 289 In c. 49 of this Book. 290 "Malagmata." 291 Fée, at some length, and with considerable justice, combats this assertion; though at the same time he remarks that Pliny is right in calling the attention of the medical world to the use of simple substances. 292 "Scripulatim"—"By scruples." 293 He forgets that many of them could only be produced by the agency of an Eastern sun. 294 See B. xviii. c. 20. 295 See B. xiv. c. 5. 296 Fée says that it can have no such effect. 297 The bran of wheat, Fée says, is of a soothing nature, and that of barley siligtly astringent. 298 See B. xv. c. 12, and B. xvii. c. 14. 299 The only truth in this statement, Fée says, is, that wheat bran makes a good gargle. 300 See B. xviii. c. 19. 301 See B. xvi. c. 80. This insect, or weevil, Fée says, is the Calandra granaria. It strongly resembles the worm or maggot found in nuts. It can be of no efficacy whatever for the removal of carious teeth. 302 In B. xviii. c. 20. 303 See B. xviii. c. 13. 304 Or multipede. For these purposes, as Fée says, it is of no use whatever. 305 It is no better, Fée says, than rye or barley-meal. 306 See B. xviii. cc. 19, 29. 307 In B. xviii. c. 29. 308 "Trimestris." See B. xviii. c. 12. 309 Fée remarks, that this meal is still valued for its maturative properties. 310 Hair-grass, probably, or darnel. See B. xviii. c. 44. 311 In B. xviii. c. 14. Injections of meal are still employed, Fée says, for diarrhœa. 312 The flour of the grain called "far," Fée thinks. See B. xviii. c. 10. 313 This statement is probably founded upon the notion that corn has the property of attracting liquids, even when enclosed in vessels. 314 A paste of this kind, if applied to a recent wound, would have the effect of preventing cicatrization, and giving free access to the flow of blood. 315 See B. xviii. c. 19. 316 Or "flour." See B. xiii. c. 26. 317 Fée remarks, that the Greeks were acquainted with alica, to which they gave the name of χόνδρος; indeed, Galen expressly states that it was well known in the days of Hippocrates, who says that it is more nourishing than ptisan. Festus says that alica is so called, "quod alit," because it nourishes the body.—See B. xviii. c. 29. 318 In c. 55 of this Book. 319 See B. xviii. c. 24. 320 See B xviii. c. 25. 321 "Mel frugum." 322 See B. xviii. c. 22. It is still used in medicine in Egypt, and as a cosmetic. 323 Or "bad habit." 324 In B. xv. c. 7. See also B. xxiii. c. 49. Fée thinks it not unlikely that oil of sesame might have this effect. The people of Egypt still look upon this grain as an antophthalmic, but, as Fée says, without any good reason. 325 "Like sesame." 326 Sprengel has identified this plant, the "smaller" Sesamoides of Dioscorides, with the Astragalus sesameus of Linnæus, or else with the Reseda canescens. Other naturalists have mentioned the Catananche cærulca of Linnæus, the Passerina hirsuta of Linnæus, and the Passerina polygalæ- ofolia of Lapeyrouse. Fée is of opinion that it has not been identified. 327 Altogether a different plant; Spruengel identifies it with the Reseda Mediterranea, hut Fée dissents from that opinion, and is inclined to agree with the opinion of Dalechamps, that it is the Daphne Tartonraira of Linnæus, which is a strong purgative. 328 In B. xxv. c. 106. 329 Fée remarks that this Chapter includes a number of gross prejudices which it is not worth while to examine or contradict. 330 "Hordeum murinum." Anguillara, Matthioli, and Sprengel identify it with the Lolium perenne of Linnæus; but, as Fée says, it is clear that Pliny had in view the modern Hordeum murinum, mouse-barley. 331 See B. xviii. c. 15. 332 At the present day, as Fée says, oatmeal is preferred to barley-meal. 333 Being our "barley-water," in fact. 334 Our "starch" probably. See B. xviii. c. 17. 335 A prejudice, Fée says, which is totally without foundation. 336 Bread, as made at the present day, is but little used in modern medicine, beyond being the basis of many kinds of poultices. A decoction of bread with laudanum, is known in medicine, Fée says, as the "white decoction." 337 "Unseparated from the bran." 338 Probably like the military bread, made of the coarsest meal, and un- fermented. 339 See B. xviii. c. 12. 340 "Sacos." See B. xiv. c. 28. 341 See B. xviii. c. 30. Bean meal is but little used in modern medicine, but most that Pliny here says is probably well founded; with the exception, however, of his statement as to its employment for diseases of the chest. 342 Most of the properties here ascribed to the lentil, Fée says, are quite illusory. 343 This, Fée remarks, is not the fact. 344 This statement, Fée thinks, is probably conformable with truth. 345 Fée remarks, that we must not confound the cholera of the ancients with the Indian cholera, our cholera morbus. Celsus describes the cholera with great exactness, B. iv. c. 11. 346 They would be of no benefit, Fée thinks, in such a case. 347 It bears no relation whatever to the lentil, not being a leguminous plant. Fée would include under this head the Lemna minor, the Lemna gibba, and the Lemna polyrrhiza of modern botany, all being found together in the same stagnant water. 348 Fée remarks, that Pliny is clearly speaking of two essentially different plants under this name; the first, he thinks, may very probably be the Ervum tetraspermum of Linnæus. 349 This, Fée thinks, is the Salvia officinalis of Linnæus, our common sage, which has no affinity whatever with the lentil. 350 Sprengel thinks that he is speaking here of the Salvia triloba of Linnæus. 351 The Trygon pastinaca of Linnæus. 352 "Sage," the plant, no doubt, that he has been describing. 353 See B. xviii. c. 32. Fée thinks that the wild cicer is identical with our cultivated one, the Cicer rietinum. 354 See B. xviii. cc. 26 and 32. 355 Or "ram's head" cicer; from its fancied resemblance to it: the name is still given to the cultivated plant. 356 Or "pigeon" cicer. See B. xviii. c. 32. Fée thinks it probable that this plant may be a variety of the Ervum. 357 In B. xviii. c. 38. The Ervrum ervilia of Linnæus; it is no longer employed in medicine. 358 Fée says that this is the case, and that the use of it is said to produce a marked debility. 359 See B. xviii. c. 10. 360 Fée remarks that it is surprising to find the ancients setting so much value on the lupine, a plant that is bitter and almost nauseous, difficult to boil, and bad of digestion. 361 It must be the rue, Fée says, that acts as the vermifuge. 362 See c. 24 of this Book. 363 Lees of olive oil. 364 This is not the fact. 365 In B. xviii. c. 22. Racine, in his letters to Boileau, speaks of a chorister of Notre Dame, who recovered his voice by the aid of this plant. 366 It is still used, Fée says, for coughs. 367 In B. xviii. c. 22. 368 Dioscorides says, horehound. The Horminum, apparently, has not been identified. 369 See B. xviii. c. 44. Darnel acts upon the brain to such an extent as to produce symptoms like those of drunkenness; to which property it is indebted for its French name of ivraie. It is no longer used in medicine. 370 Georg. i. 153; "Infelix lolium, et steriles dominantur avenæ." 371 Fée identifies this plant with the Cuscuta Europæa of Linnæus. Sprengel takes it to be the Panicum verticillatum of Linnæus. 372 The Avena sativa of Linnæus; the cultivated oat, and not the Greek oat of B. xviii. c. 42. 373 The term "locusta" has been borrowed by botanists to characterize the fructification of gramineous plants. 374 In B. xviii. c. 44. The present, Fée thinks, is a different plant from the Cuscuta Europæa, and he identifies it with the Orobanche caryophyl- lacea of Smith, or else the Orobanche ramosa of Linnæus. The Orobanche is so called from its choking (ἄγχει) the orobus or ervum. It is also found to be injurious to beans, trefoil, and hemp. In Italy, the stalks are eaten as a substitute for asparagus. 375 See B. viii. c. 43. 376 See B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28. 377 As to the beers of the ancients, see B. xiv. c. 29. Very few particulars are known of them; but we learn from the Talmud, where it is called zeitham. that zythum was an Egyptian beverage made of barley, wild saffron, and salt, in equal parts. In the Mishna, the Jews are enjoined not to use it during the Passover. 378 "Spuma;" literally, "foam." 379 A physician who lived, probably, at the end of the second or the beginning of the first century B.C., as he was one of the tutors of Heraclides of <*>rythræ. His definition of the pulse has been preserved by Galen, De Differ. Puls. B. iv. c. 10, and an anecdote of him is mentioned by Sextus Empiricus. 380 See end of B. ii. 381 A native of Mytilene, in the island of Lesbos, the earliest of the Æolian lyric poets. He flourished at the latter end of the seventh century B.C. Of his Odes only a few fragments, with some Epigrams, have come down to us.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
340 BC (1)
hide References (5 total)
Cross-references to this page (4): The Princeton Encyclopedia of Classical Sites,
AUSA (Vich) Barcelona, Spain.
A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), CORO´NA
A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), PALUDAMENTUM Smith's Bio, Agatho'sthenes
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (1): Lewis & Short, ingressus
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:22
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 23
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
We have now set forth the various properties, medicinal or otherwise, as well of the cereals as of the other productions which lie upon the surface of the earth, for the purpose either of serving us for food, or for the gratification of our senses with their flowers or perfumes. In the trees, however, Pomona has entered the lists with them, and has imparted certain medicinal properties to the fruits as they hang. Not content with protecting and nourishing, under the shadow of the trees, the various plants which we have already described, she would even appear to be indignant, as it were, at the thought that we should derive more succour from those productions which are further removed from the canopy of heaven, and which have only come into use in times comparatively recent. For she bids man bear in mind that it was the fruits of the trees which formed his first nourishment, and that it was these which first led him to look upwards towards the heavens: and not only this, but she reminds him, too, that even still it is quite possible for him to derive his aliment from the trees, without being indebted to grain for his subsistence.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
But, by Hercules! it is the vine more particularly to which she has accorded these medicinal properties, as though she were not contented with her generosity in providing it with such delicious flavours, and perfumes, and essences, in its omphacium, its œnanthe, and its massaris, preparations upon which we have already enlarged. "It is to me," she says, "that man is indebted for the greater part of his enjoyments,
it is I that produce for him the flowing wine and the trickling oil, it is I that ripen the date and other fruits in numbers so varied; and all this, not insisting, like the earth, on their purchase at the cost of fatigues and labours. No necessity do I create for ploughing with the aid of oxen, for beating out upon the threshing-floor, or for bruising under the millstone, and all in order that man may earn his food at some indefinite time by this vast expenditure of toil. As for me, all my gifts are presented to him ready prepared: for no anxieties or flatigues do they call, but, on the contrary, they offer them- selves spontaneously, and even fall to the ground, if man should be too indolent to reach them as they hang." Vying even with herself, Pomona has done still more for our practical advantage than for the mere gratification of our pleasures and caprices.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
The leaves and shoots of the vine, employed with polenta, allay head-ache and reduce inflammations: the leaves, too, applied by themselves with cold water, are good for burning pains in the stomach; and, used with barley-meal, are excellent applications for diseases of the joints. The shoots, beaten up and applied, have the property of drying up all kinds of running tumours, and the juice extracted from them is used as an injection for the cure of dysentery. The tears of the vine, which would appear to be a sort of gum, will heal leproussores, lichens, and itch-scabs, if treated first with nitre: used with oil, and applied frequently to superfluous hairs, they act as a depilatory, those more particularly which exude from the vine when burnt in a green state: this last liquid has the effect, too, of removing warts. An infusion of the shoots in water, taken in drink, is good for persons troubled with spitting of blood, and for the fainting fits which sometimes ensue upon conception.
The bark of the vine and the dried leaves arrest the flowing of blood from wounds, and make the sores cicatrize more rapidly. The juice of the white vine, extracted from it while green, effectually removes cutaneous eruptions. The ashes of the cuttings of vines, and of the husks of the grapes, ap- plied with vinegar, are curative of condylomata and diseases of the fundament; as also of sprains, burns, and swellings of the spleen, applied with rose-oil, rue, and vinegar. Used with wine, but without oil, they make a fomentation for erysipelas and parts of the body which are chafed; they act as a depilatory also. For affections of the spleen the ashes of vine- cuttings, moistened with vinegar, are administered in drink, being taken in doses of two cyathi in warm water; after which the patient must take due care to lie upon the side in which the spleen is situate. The tendrils, too, which the vine throws out as it climbs, beaten up in water and drunk, have the effect of arresting habitual vomiting. The ashes of the vine, used with stale axle-grease, are good for tumours, act as a detergent upon fistulas, and speedily effect a radical cure; the same, too, with pains and contractions of the sinews, occasioned by cold. Applied with oil, they are useful for contusions, and with vinegar and nitre, for fleshy excrescences upon the bones: in combination with oil, they are good, too, for wounds inflicted by scorpions and dogs. The ashes of the bark, employed by themselves, restore the hair to such parts of the body as have suffered from the action of fire.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
We have already mentioned, when speaking of the composition of unguents, how omphacium is made from the grape, when it is just beginning to form: we shall now proceed to speak of its medicinal properties. Omphacium heals ulcerations of the humid parts of the body, such as the mouth, tonsillary
glands, and generative organs, for example; it is very good, too, for the sight, for rough spots upon the eyelids, ulcers at the corners of the eyes, films upon the eyes, running sores on all parts of the body, cicatrizations slow in forming, and purulent discharges from the ears. The powerful action of omphacium is modified by the admixture of honey or raisin wine. It is very useful, too, for dysentery, spitting of blood, and quinsy.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
Next to omphacium comes œnanthe, a product of the wild vine, described by us already when treating of the unguents. The most esteemed kind is that of Syria, the produce of the white vine in the vicinity of the mountains of Antiochia and Laodicea in particular. Being of a cooling, astringent nature, it is used for sprinkling upon sores, and is employed as a topical application for diseases of the stomach. It acts also as a diuretic, and is good for maladies of the liver, head-ache, dysentery, cœliac affections, and attacks of cholera: for nausea, it is taken in doses of one obolus in vinegar. It acts as a desiccative upon running eruptions of the head, and is extremely efficacious for maladies of the humid parts of the body; hence it is that it is employed, with honey and saffron, for ulcers of the mouth, and for diseases of the generative organs and the fundament. It arrests looseness of the bowels, and heals erup- tions of the eyelids and runnings at the eyes: taken with wine, it cures derangements of the stomach, and with cold water, spitting of blood. The ashes of œnanthe are highly esteemed as an ingredient in eye-salves, and as a detergent for ulcers, whitlows, and hang-nails; to obtain these ashes, it is put into an oven, and left there till the bread is thoroughly baked.
As to massaris, it is used as a perfume only. The renown attached to all these preparations is due solely to the innate greediness of mankind, which has racked its invention to gather the productions of the earth before they have arrived at maturity.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
As to grapes when allowed to gain maturity, the black ones have more marked properties than the others; and hence it is, that the wine made from them is not so agreeable. The white grapes, on the other hand, are sweeter, for, being transparent, the air penetrates them with greater facility. Grapes fresh gathered are productive of flatulency, and disturb the stomach and bowels; hence it is that they are avoided in fevers, in large quantities more particularly. Indeed, they are very apt to produce oppression of the head, and to bring on the malady known as lethargy. Grapes which have been gathered, and left to hang for some time, are much less injurious, the exposure to the air rendering them beneficial even to the stomach, and refreshing to the patient, as they are slightly cooling, and tend to remove nausea and qualmishness.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
Grapes which have been preserved in wine or in must are trying to the head. Next to the grapes which have been left to hang in the air, are those which have been kept in chaff; but as to those which have been preserved among grape husks, they are injurious to the head, the bladder, and the stomach,
though at the same time they arrest looseness of the bowels, and are extremely good for patients troubled with spitting of blood. When preserved in must, they are worse even in their effects than when kept among husks; boiled must, too, renders them injurious to the stomach. It is the opinion of medical writers, that grapes kept in rain-water are the most wholesome of all, even though they are by no means agreeable eating; for the benefit of them is particularly experienced in burning pains of the stomach, biliousness arising from a disordered liver, vomiting of bile, and attacks of cholera, as also dropsy and burning fevers. Grapes kept in earthen pots sharpen the taste, the stomach, and the appetite; it is thought, however, that they are rendered a little heavy by the exhalations from the husks with which they are covered. If vine-blossoms are given to poultry, mixed with their food, they will never touch the grapes.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
Such cuttings of the vine as have borne grapes, have an astringent effect, when they are preserved in earthen pots, more particularly.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
Grape-stones, also, have a similar property; it is through them that wine is so apt to produce head-ache. Parched and then pounded, they are beneficial for the stomach; and this powder is sprinkled, like polenta, in the beverage of patients suffering from dysentery, cœliac affections, and derangements of the stomach. A decoction of them is useful, also, as a fomentation for itch-scabs and prurigo.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
Grape-husks, used by themselves, are less injurious to the head and bladder than grape-stones are: beaten up with salt, they form an excellent liniment for inflammations of the ma- millæ. A decoction of them, taken in drink, or employed as a fomentation, is good for inveterate dysentery, and cœliac affections.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
The grape of the theriaca, of which we have already made mention on the appropriate occasion, is eaten by way of antidote to the stings of serpents. It is recommended, too, to eat the young shoots of this tree, and to apply them topically. The wine and vinegar made from these grapes are productive of a similar salutary effect.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
Raisins, the name given to which is "astaphis," would be injurious to the stomach, abdomen, and intestines, were it not for the stones within them, which act as a corrective. When the stones are removed, raisins, it is thought, are beneficial to the bladder, and good for cough: in the last case, the raisin of the white grape is considered the best. Raisins are good also for the trachea and the kidneys, and the wine made from them is particularly efficacious for the sting of the serpent called hæmorrhoïs. In combination with meal of cummin or coriander, they are employed topically for inflammations of the testes. For carbuncles and diseases of the joints, the stones are removed, and the raisins are pounded with rue; if used for ulcers, the sores must be first fomented with wine. Used with the stones, raisins are a cure for epinyctis, honeycomb ulcers, and dysentery; and for gangrenes they are applied topically with radish rind and honey, being first boiled in oil. They are used with panax, for gout and loose nails; and they
are sometimes eaten by themselves, in combination with pep- per, for the purpose of cleansing the mouth and clearing the brain.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
The wild astaphis, otherwise called staphis, is by some persons erroneously called "uva taminia;" for it is altogether a distinct plant from the other. It has a black, upright stein, with leaves resembling those of the labrusca, and bears what we may call a pod, rather than a grape, green, similar to a chick-pea in appearance, and enclosing a kernel of triangular form. The fruit of it ripens with the vintage and turns black, while the berries of the taminia, as is well known, are red; this last, too, as we are aware, grows only in shaded spots, while the wild astaphis, on the other hand, loves a site that is exposed to the sun. I would not recommend any one to use the kernels of the wild astaphis as a purgative, as it is very doubtful whether they might not choke the patient; nor would I advise them to be employed for the purpose of attenuating the phlegm, as they are extremely irritating to the throat. Beaten up, however, and applied topically, they kill vermin in the head and other parts of the body, more particularly if they are used with sandarach; they are very useful, too, for itch-scabs and prurigo. A decoction of the kernels is made with vinegar, for the cure of tooth-ache, diseases of the ears, cicatrices that are slow in healing, and running sores. The blossoms of the plant are beaten up and taken in wine
for stings inflicted by serpents; but, as to the seed, I would strongly recommend its rejection, on account of its extremely pungent properties. Some persons give to this plant the name of "pituitaria," and use it as a common application for stings inflicted by serpents.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
The labrusca, too, produces an œnanthe, which has been described at sufficient length already: by the Greeks the labrusca is known as the wild vine. The leaves of it are thick and of a whitish colour, the stem is jointed, and the bark full of fissures: it bears grapes of a scarlet hue, like the coccus, which are made use of by females for the purpose of improving the complexion, and removing spots upon the face. Pounded with the leaves and the juice extracted from the tree, these grapes are usefully employed for the treatment of lumbago and sciatica. A decoction of the root in water, taken in two cyathi of Coan wine, promotes an alvine evacuation of aqueous secretions; for which reason it is prescribed for dropsy. I am inclined to think that; this is the plant that is commonly known as the "uva taminia;" it is in great request as an amulet, and is employed, though as a gargle only, in cases of spitting blood; for which purpose, salt, thyme, and oxymel are added to it, care being taken not to swallow any of the mixture. It is generally looked upon as unsafe to employ it as a purgative.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
There is another plant, similar to the labrusca, but found
growing in willow-beds; for which reason it is known by a distinct name, though the uses to which it is applied are just the same. The name given to it is "salicastrum;" beaten up with oxymel, it displays marvellous efficacy in the removal of itch-scab and prurigo in men and cattle.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
The white vine is known to the Greeks by the various names of ampeloleuce, staphyle, melothron, psilotrum, archezostis, cedrostis, and madon. The twigs of this tree are jointed, thin, and climbing, with considerable interstices between the knots. The leaves, attached to the numerous shoots, and about the size of an ivy leaf, are jagged at the edges, like that of the vine. The root of it is large and white, and very like a radish at first; from it issue several stems, Similar to asparagus in appearance. These stems, eaten boiled, are both purgative and diuretic. The leaves, too, as well as the stems, are possessed of caustic properties; for which reason they are employed topically with salt, for phagedænic sores, gangrenes, and putrid ulcers of the legs. The fruit of the tree is in the form of grapes thinly scattered, the juice of which is red at first, and afterwards of a saffron colour. This fruit is well known to curriers, who are in the habit of using it in preparing leather. It is employed also in the form of a liniment for itch-scabs and leprous spots; and a decoction of it with wheat, taken in drink, increases the milk in women when nursing. The root of this tree, so renowned for the numerous medicinal purposes to which it is applied, is pounded and taken in wine, in doses of two drachmæ, for the cure of stings inflicted by serpents: it has the effect, also, of
removing spots upon the face, moles and freckles, as well as scars and bruises: a decoction of it in oil is productive of a similar effect. A decoction of it is given to drink for epilepsy, and to persons troubled with a disordered mind or suffering from vertigo, the dose being one drachma daily, for a whole year: taken in larger quantities, it is apt sometimes to disorder the senses. It is possessed, also, of one very remarkable property, applied with water in the same manner as bryonia, of extracting splintered bones, for which reason it is known to some persons by the name of white bryonia: the other kind, however, which is black, is found to answer the purpose better, in combination with honey and frankincense. The white vine disperses incipient suppurations, ripens them when they are inveterate, and acts as a detergent: it operates also as an emmenagogue and diuretic. An electuary is prepared from it for asthma and pains in the sides, as also for convulsions and ruptures. Taken in drink for thirty days together, in doses of three oboli, it has the effect of reducing the spleen; and it is used, in combination with figs, for the cure of hangnails on the fingers. Applied with wine, it brings away the after-birth, and, taken in hydromel, in doses of one drachma, it carries off phlegm. The juice of the root should be extracted before the fruit ripens; applied either by itself or with meal of fitches, it imparts an improved com- plexion and a certain degree of suppleness to the skin: it has the effect also of repelling serpents. The root itself, too, beaten up with a pulpy fig, will remove wrinkles on the body, if the person using it takes care to walk a couple of stadia immediately after the application; otherwise it would leave marks upon the skin, unless, indeed, it were washed off immediately with cold water. The black vine, too, is better for this purpose than the white one, as the latter is very apt to be pro- ductive of itching.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
For there is also a black vine, properly known as the "bryonia," though by some persons it is called the "chironia," and by others the "gynæcanthe," or "apronia." It differs only from the one previously mentioned in its colour, which, as already stated, is black. The shoots of this tree, which resemble asparagus in appearance, are preferred by Diodes for eating to real asparagus, as a diuretic and for its property of reducing the spleen. It is found growing in shrubberies or reed-beds more particularly. The root of it, which is black outside, and of the colour of box within, is even more efficacious for the extraction of splintered bones than the plant last mentioned; in addition to which, it has the property of being a specific for excoriations of the neck in cattle. It is said, too, that if a person plants it around a farm, it will be sure to keep hawks away, and to preserve the poultry-yard in perfect safety. Attached to the ankles, it tends to disperse the blood, congested or otherwise, which may have settled in those parts of the body, whether in human beings or in beasts of burden. Thus much with reference to the various species of vines.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
The various kinds of must have different properties; some of them being black, some white, and others of intermediate shades of colour. There is a difference, too, between the kinds of must from which wine is made, and those from which raisin wine is prepared. The various degrees of care and attention on the part of the maker, render the differences that
already exist, quite innumerable; we shall therefore content ourselves with taking a general view only of their medicinal uses. Every kind of must is unwholesome to the stomach, but of a soothing nature to the venous system. Taken off at a draught, immediately after the bath, must is fatal in its effects. It acts as an antidote to cantharides and stings inflicted by serpents, those of the hæmorrhois and the salamandra in particular. It is productive of head-ache, and is prejudicial to the throat, but it is good for the kidneys, liver, and inner coat of the bladder, by reason of its lubricating properties. It is particularly effectual also in cases of injuries inflicted by the insect known as the "buprestis." Taken with oil as a vomit, it neutralizes the bad effects of opium, milk that has curdled upon the stomach, hemlock, dorycnium, and other poisons. For all these purposes, however, white must is not so efficacious, while must prepared from raisins of the sun has a more pleasant flavour, and is productive of a less degree of oppression to the head.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
We have already described the various kinds of wine, the numerous differences which exist between them, and most of the properties which each kind possesses. There is no subject that presents greater difficulties than this, or, indeed, a more varied field for discussion, it being extremely difficult to pronounce whether wine is more generally injurious in its effects, or beneficial. And then, in addition to this, how very uncertain is it, whether, the moment we have drunk it, it will be productive of salutary results, or turn out no better than so much poison! However, it is only with reference to its medicinal properties, that we are now about to speak of it.
Asclepiades has composed a whole treatise (which has thence received its name) on the proper methods of administering wine; and the number of commentators who have since written on this treatise, is almost innumerable. For my own part, with all that gravity which becomes a Roman, and one zealous for the furtherance of liberal pursuits, I shall enter into a careful examination of this subject, not, indeed, in the character of a physician, but as a careful investigator of the effects which wine is likely to produce upon the health of man- kind. To treat, however, of the medicinal properties of each individual kind, would be a labour without end, and quite inexhaustible; the more so, as the opinions of medical men are so entirely at variance upon the subject.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
Our ancestors set the highest value upon the wines of Surrentum; but at a later period the preference was given to the Alban, or the Falernian wines. More recently, again, other varieties of wine have come into fashion, quite in accordance with that most unreasonable mode of proceeding, according to which, each person, as he finds a wine most to his taste, extols it as superior to all others. Suppose, now, that all persons were quite agreed as to the superiority of some particular kind of wine, how small a proportion of mankind would be enabled to make use of it! As it is, even the rich never drink it in an unsophisticated state; the morals of the age being such, that it is the name only of a vintage that is sold, the wines being adulterated the very moment they enter the vat. Hence it is, by Hercules!—a thing truly astounding—that, in reality, a wine is more innoxious in its effects, in pro- portion as it enjoys a less extended renown. The three kinds, however, of which we have made mention, appear to have maintained, with the least diminution, their ancient repute. The Falernian wine, it a person should be desirous to know the marked characteristics of wines according to age, is injurious to the health, either too new or too old; at fifteen
years it begins to be of medium age. Falernian wine of this age, taken cold, is good for the stomach, but not when taken warm. For an inveterate cough and for quartan fevers, it is a good plan to drink it neat, fisting. There is no wine that quickens the action of the venous system so much as this; it acts astringently upon the bowels, and is feeding to the body. It has been thought, however, that this wine is productive of injury to the sight, and that it is far from beneficial to the nerves and the bladder. The Alban wines are more salutary to the nervous system, but the sweet kinds are not so beneficial to the stomach. The rough wines of Alba are even better than those of Falernum, but they do not promote the digestion so well, and have a slight tendency to overload the stomach. As to the Surrentine wines, they have no such effect upon the stomach, nor are they at all trying to the head; they have the property also of arresting defluxions of the stomach and intestines. The Cæcuban wines are no longer grown.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
Among the wines, however, which still exist, those of Setia promote the digestion, having more strength than the Surrentine wines, and more roughness than those of Alba. The wines of Falernum are not so powerful. Those of Stata are but very little inferior in quality to the wines already mentioned. It is universally agreed that the wines of Signia are extremely beneficial in cases of derangement of the bowels.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
As to the other wines, they may be spoken of in general terms. By the use of wine, the human vigour, blood, and complexion are improved. It is wine that makes up for all the difference between the middle or temperate zone, and those which lie on either side of it, the juice of the vine conferring as much vigour and robustness upon the inhabitants of our part of the earth as the rigorousness of the climate does
upon the people there. Milk, used as a beverage, strengthens the bones, liquids extracted from the cereals nourish the sinews, and water imparts nutriment to the flesh: hence it is that persons who confine themselves to these several liquids as a beverage, are of a less ruddy complexion than the winedrinker, less robust, and less able to endure fatigue. By the use of wine in moderation the sinews are strengthened, but taken in excess it proves injurious to them; the same, too, with the eves. Wine refreshes the stomach, sharpens the appetite, takes off the keen edge of sorrows and anxieties, warms the body, acts beneficially as a diuretic, and invites sleep. In addition to these properties, it arrests vomiting, and we find that pledgets of wool, soaked in wine, and applied to abscesses, are extremely beneficial. According to Asclepiades, the virtues possessed by wine are hardly equalled by the majestic attributes of the gods themselves. Old wine bears admixture with a larger quantity of water, and acts more powerfully as a diuretic, though at the same time it is less effectual for quenching thirst. Sweet wine, again, is less inebriating, but stays longer on the stomach, while rough wine is more easy of digestion. The wine that becomes mellow with the greatest rapidity is the lightest, and that which becomes sweeter the older it is, is not so injurious to the nerves. Wines that are rich and black, are not so beneficial to the stomach; but, at the same time, they are more feeding to the body. Thin-bodied rough wines are not so feeding, but are more wholesome to the stomach, and pass off more speedily by urine, though they are all the more liable to fly to the head; a remark which will apply, once for all, to liquids of every kind. Wine that has been mellowed by the agency of smoke is extremely unwholesome—a fraudulent method of preparation that has been invented in the wine-lofts of the retail dealers. At the present day, however, this plan is adopted in private families even, when it is wished to give the appearance of maturity to wines that have become carious. Indeed, this term carious has been used very appositely by the ancients with reference to wines; for we find that in the case of wood even, smoke exercises a caustic effect upon the carious parts, and
eats them away; and yet we, on the other hand, persuade ourselves that an adventitious age may be imparted to wines by the bitter twang derived from smoke! Those wines which are extremely pale, become more wholesome the older they are. The more generous a wine is, the thicker it becomes with age; while, at the same time, it contracts a bitter flavour, which is far from exercising a beneficial effect upon the health. To season another wine, that is not so old, with this, is nothing less than to make an unwholesome preparation. The more of its own natural flavour a wine possesses, the more wholesome it is; and the best age for a wine is that which naturally belongs to it, a medium age being the one that is the most generally esteemed.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
Persons whose wish it is to make flesh, or to keep the bowels relaxed, will do well to drink while taking their food. Those, on the other hand, who wish to reduce themselves, or prevent the bowels from being relaxed, should abstain from drinking while taking their meals, and drink but a very little only when they have done eating. To drink wine fasting is a fashion of recent introduction only, and an extremely bad one for persons engaged in matters of importance, and requiring a continued application of the mental faculties. Wine, no doubt, was taken fasting in ancient times, but then it was as a preparative for sleep and repose from worldly cares; and it is for this reason that, in Homer, we find Helen presenting it to the guests before the repast. It is upon this fact, too, that the common proverb is founded, which says that "wisdom is obscured by wine." It is to wine that we men are indebted for being the only animated beings that drink without being thirsty. When drinking wine, it is a very good plan to take a draught of water every now and then; and to take one long draught of it at the last, cold water taken internally having the effect of instantaneously dispelling inebriation.
It is strongly recommended by Hesiod to drink undiluted wine for twenty days before the rising of the Dog-star, and as many after. Pure wine, too, acts as an antidote to hemlock, coriander, henbane, mistletoe, opium, mercury, as also to stings inflicted by bees, wasps, hornets, the phalangium, serpents, and scorpions; all kinds of poison, in fact, which are of a cold nature, the venom of the hæmorrhois and the prester, in particular, and the noxious effects of fungi. Undiluted wine is good, too, in cases of flatulency, gnawing pains in the thoracic organs, excessive vomitings at the stomach, fluxes of the bowels and intestines, dysentery, excessive perspirations after prolonged fits of coughing, and defluxions of various kinds. In the cardiac disease, it is a good plan to apply a sponge soaked in neat wine to the left breast: in all these cases, however, old white wine is the best. A fomentation of hot wine applied to the genitals of beasts of burden is found to be very beneficial; and, introduced into the mouth, with the aid of a horn, it has the effect of removing all sensations of fatigue. It is asserted that in apes, and other quadrupeds with toes, the growth will be impeded if they are accustomed to drink undiluted wine.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
We shall now proceed to speak of wine in relation to its medicinal uses. The wines of Campania which have the least body, are the most wholesome beverage for persons of rank and station; and for the lower classes the best kind of wine is that which is the most pleasant to the person who drinks it, provided he is in robust health. For persons of all ranks, however, the most serviceable wine is that the strength
of which has been reduced by the strainer; for we must bear in mind that wine is nothing else but juice of grapes which has acquired strength by the process of fermentation. A mixture of numerous kinds of wine is universally bad, and the most wholesome wine of all is that to which no ingredient has been added when in a state of must; indeed, it is still better if the vessels even in which it is kept have never been pitched. As to wines which have been treated with marble, gypsum, or lime, where is the man, however robust he may be, that has not stood in dread of them? Wines which have been prepared with sea-water are par- ticularly injurious to the stomach, nerves, and bladder. Those which have been seasoned with resin are generally looked upon as beneficial to a cold stomach, but are considered unsuitable where there is a tendency to vomit: the same, too, with must, boiled grape-juice, and raisin wine. New wines sea- soned with resin are good for no one, being productive of vertigo and head-ache: hence it is that the name of "crapula" has been given equally to new resined wines, and to the surfeit and head-ache which they produce. The wines above mentioned by name, are good for cough and catarrh, as also for cœliac affections, dysentery, and the catamenia. Those wines of this sort which are red or black, are more astringent and more heating than the others. Wines which have been seasoned with pitch only, are not so injurious; but at the same time we must bear in mind that pitch is neither more nor less than resin liquefied by the action of fire, These pitched wines are of a heating nature, promote the digestion, and act as a purgative; they are good, also, for the chest and the bowels, for pains in the uterus, if there are no signs of fever, for inveterate fluxes, ulcerations, ruptures, spasms, suppurated abscesses, debility of the sinews, flatulency,
cough, asthma, and sprains, in which last case they are applied in uncleansed wool. For all these purposes the wine is preferred which has naturally the flavour of pitch, and is thence known as "picatum:" it is generally agreed, however, that the produce of the vine called "helvennaca," if taken in too large a quantity, is trying to the head. In reference to the treatment of fever, it is well known that wine should never be given, unless the patient is an aged person, or the symptoms are beginning to abate. In cases of acute fever, wine must never be given, under any circumstance, except when there is an evident remission of the attack, and more particularly if this takes place in the night, for then the danger is diminished by one half, there being the probability of the patient sleeping off the effects of the wine. It is equally forbidden, also, to females just after delivery or a miscarriage, and to patients suffering from over-indulgence of the sexual passions; nor should it be given in cases of head-ache, of maladies in which the attacks are attended with chills at the extremities, of fever accompanied with cough, of tremulousness in the sinews, of pains in the fauces, or where the disease is found to concentrate itself in the iliac regions. Wine is strictly forbidden, too, in cases of induration of the thoracic organs, violent throbbings of the veins, opisthotony, tetanus, asthma, and hardness of breathing attended with fever. Wine is far from beneficial for a patient, when the eyes are fixed and rigid, and when the eyelids are immoveable, or else relaxed and heavy; in cases, too, where, with an incessant nictation, the eyes are more than usually brilliant, or where the eyelids refuse to close—the same, too, if that symptom should occur in sleep—or where the eyes are suffused with blood, or congealed matter makes its appearance in the corners of those organs. The same rule should be observed, also, when the tongue is heavy and swollen, or when there is an impediment from time to time in the speech, when the urine is passed with difficulty, or when a person has been seized with a sudden fright, with spasms, or recurrent fits of torpor, or experiences seminal discharges during sleep.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
It is a well-ascertained fact, that in the cardiac disease the only resource is wine. According to some authorities, however, wine should only be given when the attacks come on, while others, again, are of opinion, that it must only be administered between the attacks; it being the object with the former to arrest the profuse perspirations, while the latter base their practice on an impression that it may be given with more safety at a moment when the malady has diminished in intensity; and this I find is the opinion entertained by most people. In all cases, wine must only be administered just after taking food, never after sleep, and under no circumstances after any other kind of drink, or in other words, only when the patient is thirsty; in no case whatever should it be given, except at the very last extremity. Wine is better suited to males than to females, to aged people than to youths, to youths than to children, and to persons who are used to it than to those who are not in the habit of taking it; winter, too, is a better time for using it than summer. As to the quantity to be prescribed, and the proportion of water to be mixed with it, that depends entirely upon the strength of the wine; it is generally thought, however, that the best proportions are one cyathus of wine and two of water. If, however, there is a derangement of the stomach, and if the food does not pass downward, the wine must be given in a larger proportion.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
Among the artificial wines, the preparation of which we have described, [there are some which], I think, are no longer made; in addition to which, it would be a mere loss of time to enlarge upon their medicinal effects, having expatiated elsewhere upon the properties of the various elements of which they are composed. And then, besides, the conceits of the medical men in relation to these wines have really passed all bounds; they pretend, for instance, that a wine extracted
from turnips is good for recruiting the exhausted strength, after exercises in arms or on horseback; and, not to speak of other preparations, they attribute a similar effect to wine of juniper. Who is there, too, that would think of looking upon wormwood wine as superior in its effects to wormwood itself? I shall pass in silence the rest of these preparations, and among them palm wine, which is injurious to the head, and is beneficial only as a laxative to the bowels, and as a cure for spitting of blood. We cannot, however, look upon the liquor which we have spoken of under the name of "bion," as being an artificial wine; for the whole art of making it consists merely in the employment of grapes before they have arrived at maturity. This preparation is extremely good for a deranged stomach or an imperfect digestion, as also for pregnancy, fainting fits, paralysis, fits of trembling, vertigo, gripings of the bowels, and sciatica. It is said, too, that in times of pestilence, and for persons on a long journey, this liquid forms a beverage of remarkable efficacy.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
Wine, even when it has lost its vinous properties, still retains some medicinal virtues. Vinegar possesses cooling properties in the very highest degree, and is no less efficacious as a resolvent; it has the property, too, of effervescing, when poured upon the ground. We have frequently had occasion, and shall again have occasion, to mention the various medicinal compositions in which it forms an ingredient. Taken by itself it dispels nausea and arrests hiccup, and if smelt at, it will prevent sneezing: retained in the mouth, it prevents a person from being inconvenienced by the heat of the bath. It is used as a beverage also, in combination with water, and employed
as a gargle, it is found by many to be very wholesome to the stomach, particularly convalescents and persons suffering from sun-stroke; used as a fomentation, too, this mixture is extremely beneficial to the eyes. Vinegar is used remedially when a leech has been swallowed; and it has the property of healing leprous sores, scorbutic eruptions, running ulcers, wounds inflicted by dogs, scorpions, and scolopendræ, and the bite of the shrew-mouse. It is good, too, as a preventive of the itching sensations produced by the venom of all stinging animals, and as an antidote to the bite or the millepede. Applied warm in a sponge, in the proportion of three sextarii to two ounces of sulphur or a bunch of hyssop, vinegar is a remedy for maladies of the fundament. To arrest the hemorrhage which ensues upon the operation of lithotomy, and, indeed, all other operations of a similar nature, it is usual to apply vinegar in a sponge, and at the same time to administer it internally in doses of two cyathi, the very strongest possible being employed. Vinegar has the effect also of dissolving coagulated blood; for the cure of lichens, it is used both internally and externally. Used as an injection, it arrests looseness of the bowels and fluxes of the intestines; it is similarly employed, too, for procidence of the rectum and uterus. Vinegar acts as a cure for inveterate coughs, defluxions of the throat, hardness of breathing, and looseness of the teeth: but it acts injuriously upon the bladder and the sinews, when relaxed. Medical men were for a long time in ignorance how beneficial vinegar is for the sting of the asp; for it was only recently that a man, while carrying a bladder of vinegar, happening to be stung by an asp upon which he trod, found to his surprise that whenever he put down the bladder he felt the sting, but that when he took it up again, he seemed as though he had never been hurt; a circumstance which at once suggested to him the remedial properties of the vinegar, upon drinking some of which he experienced a cure. It is with vinegar, too,
and nothing else, that persons rinse the mouth after sucking the poison from a wound. This liquid, in fact, exercises a predominance not only upon various articles of food, but upon many other substances as well. Poured upon rocks in con- siderable quantities, it has the effect of splitting them, when the action of fire alone has been unable to produce any effect thereon. As a seasoning, too, there is no kind that is more agreeable than vinegar, or that has a greater tendency to heighten the flavour of food. When it is employed for this purpose, its extreme tartness is modified with burnt bread or wine, or else it is heightened by the addition of pepper, and of laser; in all cases, too, salt modifies its strength. While speaking of vinegar, we must not omit to mention a very remarkable case in connexion with it: in the latter years of his life, M. Agrippa was dreadfully afflicted with gout, so much so, in fact, that he was quite unable to endure the tor- ments to which he was subjected. Upon this, guided by the ominous advice of one of his medical attendants, though un- known to Augustus, at the moment of an extremely severe attack he plunged his legs into hot vinegar, content to pur- chase exemption from such cruel torments as he suffered, if even at the price of all use and sensation in those limbs, * * * * *.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
Squill vinegar is the more esteemed, the older it is. In addition to the properties which we have already mentioned, it is useful in cases where the food turns sour upon the sto- mach, a mere taste of it being sufficient to act as a corrective. It is good, too, when persons are seized with vomiting, while
fasting, having the effect of indurating the passages of the throat and stomach. It is a corrective, also, of bad breath, strengthens the teeth and gums, and improves the complexion. Used as a gargle, squill vinegar remedies hardness of hearing, and opens the passages of the ears, while at the same time it tends to improve the sight. It is very good, too, for epilepsy, melancholy, vertigo, hysterical suffocations, blows, falls with violence, and extravasations of blood in consequence, as also for debility of the sinews, and diseases of the kidneys. In cases of internal ulceration, however, the use of it must be avoided.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
The following, as we learn from Dieuches, was the manner in which oxymeli was prepared by the ancients. In a cauldron they used to put ten minæ of honey, five heminæ of old vinegar, a pound and a quarter of sea-salt, and five sextarii of rain-water; the mixture was then boiled together till it had simmered some ten times, after which it was poured off, and put by for keeping. Asclepiades, however, condemned this preparation, and put an end to the use of it, though before his time it used to be given in fevers even. Still, however, it is generally admitted that it was useful for the cure of stings inflicted by the serpent known as the "seps," and that it acted as an antidote to opium and mistletoe. It was usefully employed also, warm, as a gargle for quinsy and maladies of the ears, and for affections of the mouth and throat; for all these purposes, however, at the present day, oxalme is employed, the best kind of which is made with salt and fresh vinegar.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
Sapa, has a close affinity with wine, being nothing else
but must boiled down to one third: that which is prepared from white must is the best. It is used medicinally in cases of injuries inflicted by cantharides, the buprestis, the pinecaterpillars known as pityocampæ, salamanders, and all venomous bites and stings. Taken with onions it has the effect of bringing away the dead fœtus and the after-birth. According to Fabianus, it acts as a poison, if taken by a person fasting, immediately after the bath.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
Next in the natural order come the lees of these several liquids. The lees of wine are so extremely powerful as to prove fatal to persons on descending into the vats. The proper precaution for preventing this, is to let down a light first, which so long as it refuses to burn, is significant of danger. Wine-lees, in an unrinsed state, form an ingredient in several medicinal preparations: with an equal proportion of iris, a liniment is prepared from them for purulent eruptions; and either moist or dried, they are used for stings inflicted by the phalangium, and for inflammations of tile testes, marmillæ, or other parts of the bolly. A decoction of wine-lees is pre- pared, too, with barley-meal and powdered frankincense; after which it is first parched and then dried. The test of its being properly boiled, is its imparting, when cold, a burning sensa- tion to the tongue. When left exposed to the air, wine-lees very rapidly lose their virtues; which, on the other hand, are greatly heightened by the action of fire. Wine-lees arc very useful, too, boiled with figs, for the cure
of lichens and cutaneous eruptions; they are applied also in a similar manner to leprous sores and running ulcers. Taken in drink, they act as an antidote to the poison of fungi, and more particularly if they are undiluted; boiled and then rinsed, they are used in preparations for the eyes. They are employed also topically for diseases of the testes and generative organs, and are taken in wine for strangury. When wine-lees have lost their strength, they are still useful for cleansing the body and scouring clothes, in which case they act as a substitute for gum acacia.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
The lees of vinegar, as a matter of course, considering the material from which they are derived, are much more acrid than these of wine, and more caustic in their effects. This substance prevents the increase of suppuration, and, employed topically, is good for the stomach, intestines, and regions of the abdomen. It has the property also of arresting fluxes of those parts, and the catamenia when in excess; it disperses inflamed tumours which have not come to a head, and is a cure for quinsy. Applied with wax, it is curative of erysipelas. It reduces swellings of the mamillæ when gorged with milk, and removes malformed nails. Employed with polenta, it is very efficacious for the cure of stings inflicted by the serpent called cerastes; and in combination with melanthium, it heals bites inflicted by crocodiles and dogs. Vinegar lees, too, by being subjected to the action of fire, acquire additional strength. Mixed in this state with oil of mastich, and applied to the hair, they turn it red in a single night. Applied with water in linen, as a pessary, they act as a detergent upon the uterus.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
The lees of sapa are used for the cure of burns, it being the best plan to employ with them the down that grows on the reed; a decoction too, of these lees, is good for the cure of an inveterate cough. They are boiled also in a saucepan with salt and grease as an ointment for tumours of the jaws and neck.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
The next rank, after the vine, clearly belongs to the olive. The leaves of the olive-tree are astringent, detergent, and binding in the highest degree. Chewed and applied to sores, they are of a healing nature; and applied topically with oil, they are good for head-ache. A decoction of them with honey makes a good liniment for such parts of the body as have been subjected to cauterization, as also for inflammations of the gums, whitlows, and foul and putrid ulcers: combined with honey, they arrest discharges of blood from the nervous parts of the body. The juice of olive leaves is efficacious for carbuncular ulcers and pustules about the eyes, and for procidence of the pupil; hence it is much employed in the composition of eye- salves, having the additional property of healing inveterate runnings of the eyes, and ulcerations of the eyelids. This juice is extracted by pouring wine and rain-water upon the leaves, and then pounding them; after which the pulp is dried and divided into lozenges. Used with wool, as a pessary, this preparation arrests menstruation when in excess, and is very useful for the treatment of purulent sores, condylomata, erysipelas, spreading ulcers, and epinyctis.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
The blossom, of too, of the olive-tree possesses similar pro-
perties. The young branches are burnt when just beginning to blossom, and of the ashes a substitute for spodium is made, upon which wine is poured, and it is then burnt afresh. To suppurations and inflamed tumours these ashes are applied, or else the leaves, beaten up with honey; for the eyes, they are used with polenta. The juice which exudes from the wood, when burnt in a green state, heals lichens, scaly eruptions, and running ulcers. As to the juice which exudes naturally from the olivetree, and more particularly that of Æthiopia, we cannot be sufficiently surprised that authors should have been found to recommend it as an application for tooth-ache, and to tell us at the same time that it is a poison, and even that we must have recourse to the wild olive for it. The bark of the roots of the olive, as young and tender a tree as possible being selected, scraped and taken every now and then in honey, is good for patients suffering from spitting of blood and purulent expectorations. The ashes of the tree itself, mixed with axle-grease, are useful for the cure of tumours, and heal fistulas by the extraction of the vicious humours which they contain.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
White olives are wholesome for the upper regions of the stomach, but not so good for the bowels. Eaten by themselves, habitually as a diet, quite fresh and before they are preserved, they are remarkably serviceable, having the effect of curing gravel, and of strengthening the teeth when worn or loosened by the use of meat.
Black olives, on the other hand, are not so wholesome for the upper regions of the stomach, but are better for the bowels; they are not good, however, for the head or for the eves. Both kinds, pounded and applied topically, are good for the cure of burns, but the black olive is sometimes chewed first, and instantly applied to the sore, for the purpose of preventing blisters from forming. Colymbades act as a deter- gent for foul ulcers, but they are bad for persons suffering from strangury.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
As to the amurca of olives, we might appear to have said enough on the subject already, taking Cato as our guide; it remains, however, to speak of the medicinal uses of this substance. It is extremely serviceable as a strengthener of the gums, and for the cure of ulcers of the mouth; it has the effect, also, of strengthening loose teeth in the sockets, and an application of it is good for erysipelas and spreading ulcers. For chilblains, the amurca of the black olive is the best, as also as a fomentation for infants; that of the white olive is used, with wool, as a pessary for affections of the uterus. Of both kinds, however, the amurca is much more serviceable when boiled; this being done in a vessel of Cyprian copper, to the consistency of honey. Thus prepared, it is used, according to the necessities of the case, with either vinegar, old wine, or honied wine, for the treatment of maladies of the mouth, teeth, and ears, and for running ulcers, diseases of the generative organs, and chaps on various parts of the body. It is employed topically, for the cure of wounds, in a linen pledget, and for sprains, in wool: as a medicament, it is of great utility, more particularly when old, as in such case it effects the cure of fistula. It is used as an injection for ulcerations of the fundament, the generative organs, and the uterus, and is employed topically for incipient gout and diseases of the joints. Boiled
down again, with omphacium, to the consistency of honey, it extracts decayed teeth; and, in combination with a decoction of lupines and the plant chamæleon, it is a marvellous cure for itch in beasts of burden. Fomentations of amurca in a raw state are extremely good for gout.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
The leaves of the wild olive are possessed of similar properties. The spodium that is made by burning the young branches is of remarkable efficacy for arresting fluxes; it allays inflammations of the eyes also, acts as a detergent upon ulcerous sores, makes the flesh grow on wounds from which it has been removed, and acts gently as a caustic upon fleshy excrescences, drying them up and making them cicatrize. The rest of its properties are similar to those of the cultivated olive. There is, however, one peculiarity in it; the leaves, boiled with honey, are given in doses of a spoonful for spitting of blood. The oil, too, of the wild olive is more acrid, and possesses greater energy than that of the cultivated olive; hence it is that it is usual to rinse the mouth with it for the purpose of strengthening the teeth. The leaves, too, are applied topically, with wine, to whitlows, carbuncles, and all kinds of gatherings; and, with honey, to sores which require a detergent. Both a decoction of the leaves and the natural juices of the wild olive form ingredients in medicaments for the eyes; and the latter are found useful as an injection for the ears, in the case of puru- lent discharges even. From the blossom of the wild olive a liniment is prepared for condylomata and epinyctis: it is applied also to the abdomen, with barley-meal, for fluxes, and to the head, with oil, for head-ache. In cases where the scalp becomes detached from the cranium, the young branches,
boiled and applied with honey, have a healing effect. These branches, too, when arrived at maturity, taken with the food, arrest diarrhœa: parched and beaten up with honey, they act as a detergent upon corroding sores, and bring carbuncles to a head and dispers them.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
As to olive oil, we have abundantly treated of its nature and elements already. It now remains to speak of the medicinal properties of the various kinds of oil. The most useful of all is omphacium, and next to that, green oil; in addition to which, we may remark that oil ought to be as fresh as possible, except in cases where old oil is absolutely required. For medicinal purposes, too, oil should be extremely fluid, have an agreeable smell, and be free from all taste, just the converse, in fact, of the property which we look for in food. Omphacium is good for the gums, and if kept from time to time in the mouth, there is nothing better as a preservative of the whiteness of the teeth. It checks profuse perspirations.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
Oil of œnanthe has just the same properties as oil of roses. Like oil in general, it makes the body supple, and imparts to it strength and vigour; it is injurious to the stomach, promotes the increase of ulcers, irritates the fauces, and deadens the effect of all poisons, white-lead and gypsum in particular, if taken in hydromel or a decoction of dried figs. Taken with water, it is good as an antidote to the effects of opium, and to injuries inflicted by cantharides, the buprestis, the salamandra, and the pine caterpillar. Taken pure as an emetic, it is highly esteemed as an antidote in all the before-mentioned cases. It is also a refreshing remedy for extreme lassitude, and for fits of shivering from cold. Taken warm, in doses of six cyathi, and more particularly when boiled with rue, it
relieves gripings of the stomach and expels intestinal worms, Taken in doses of one hemina with wine and warm water, or else with barley water, it acts as a purgative upon the bowels. It is useful, also, in the composition of plasters for wounds, and it cleanses the complexion of the face. Injected into the nostrils of oxen, till it produces eructation, it cures attacks of flatulency. When old it is of a more warming nature than when new, and acts more energetically as a sudorific, and as a resolvent for indurations. It is very efficacious in cases of lethargy, and more particularly in the decline of the disease. Mixed with an equal proportion of honey which has not been smoked, it contributes in some degree to the improvement of the sight. It is a remedy, also for head-ache; and, in combination with water, for the burning attacks in fevers. If old oil should happen not to be at hand, the new oil is boiled to act as a substitute for it.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
Castor oil, taken with an equal quantity of warm water, acts as a purgative upon the bowels. It is said, too, that as a purgative this oil acts more particularly upon the regions of the diaphragm. It is very useful for diseases of the joints, all kinds of indurations, affections of the uterus and ears, and for burns: employed with the ashes of the murex, it heals itch-scabs and inflammations of the fundament. It improves the complexion also, and by its fertilizing tendencies promotes the growth of the hair. The cicus, or seed from which this oil is made, no animal will touch; and from these grape-like seeds wicks are made, which burn with a peculiar brilliancy;
the light, however, that is produced by the oil is very dim, in consequence of its extreme thickness. The leaves are applied topically with vinegar for erysipelas, and fresh-gathered, they are used by themselves for diseases of the mamillæ and de- fluxions; a decoction of them in wine, with polenta and saf- fron, is good for inflammations of various kinds. Boiled by themselves, and applied to the face for three successive days, they improve the complexion.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
Oil of almonds is of a purgative and emollient nature; it effaces wrinkles on the skin, improves the complexion, and, in combination with honey, removes spots on the face. A decoc- tion of it with oil of roses, honey, and pomegranate rind, is good for the ears, and exterminates the small worms that breed there; it has the effect also, of dispelling hardness of hearing, recurrent tinglings and singing in the ears, and is curative of head-ache and pains in the eyes. Used with wax, it cures boils, and scorches by exposure to the sun; in combination with wine it heals running ulcers and scaly eruptions, and with melilote, condylomatous swellings. Applied by itself to the head, it invites sleep.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
As to oil of laurel, the fresher and greener it is, the more valuable are its properties. It is of a heating nature, and is consequently applied, warm, in a pomegranate rind, for paralysis, spasms, sciatica, bruises, head-ache, catarrhs of long standing, and diseases of the ears.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
Oil of myrtle has similar properties. It is of an astringent and indurative nature; mixed with the scoria of copper, and
wax, it cures diseases of the gums, tooth-ache, dysentery, ulcerations of the uterus, affections of the bladder, inveterate or running ulcers, eruptions, and burns. It exercises a healing effect also, upon excoriations, scaly eruptions, chaps, condylomata, and sprains, and it neutralizes offensive odours of the body. This oil is an antidote to cantharides, the buprestis, and other dangerous poisons of a corrosive nature.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
Oil of chamæmyrsine, or oxymyrsine, possesses similar properties. Oil of cypress also, produces the same effects as oil of myrtle, and the same as to oil of citrus. Oil of walnuts, which we have previously mentioned as being called "caryinon," is good for alopecy, and is injected into the ears for the cure of hardness of hearing. Used as a liniment, it relieves head-ache; but in other respects it is of an inert nature and disagreeable taste; indeed, if part only of one of the kernels should happen to be decayed, the whole making is spoilt. The oil extracted from the grain of Cnidos has similar properties to castor oil. Oil of mastich is very useful as an ingredient in the medicinal preparation known as "acopum;" indeed it would be fully as efficacious as oil of roses, were it not found to be somewhat too styptic in its effects. It is employed in cases of too profuse perspiration, and for the cure of pimples produced thereby. It is extremely efficacious also
or itch in beasts of burden. Oil of balanus removes spots on the skin, boils, freckles, and maladies of the gums.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
We have already enlarged upon the nature of the cyprus, and the method of preparing oil of cyprus. This oil is natu- rally warming, and relaxes the sinews. The leaves of the tree are used as an application to the stomach, and the juice of them is applied in a pessary for irritations of the uterus. Fresh gathered and chewed, the leaves are applied to running ulcers of the head, ulcerations of the mouth, gatherings, and condylomatous sores. A decoction of the leaves is very useful also for burns and sprains. Beaten up and applied with the juice of the strutheum, they turn the hair red. The blos- soms, applied to the head with vinegar, relieve head-ache, and the ashes of them, burnt in a pot of raw earth, are curative of corrosive sores and putrid ulcers, either employed by themselves, or in combination with honey. The odour exhaled by these blossoms induces sleep. The oil called "gleucinum" has certain astringent and refreshing properties similar to those of oil of œnanthe.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
The oil of balsamum is by far the most valuable of them all, as already stated by us, when treating of the unguents. It is extremely efficacious for the venom of all kinds of serpents,
is very beneficial to the eyesight, disperses films upon the eyes, assuages hardness of breathing, and acts emolliently upon all kinds of gatherings and indurations. It has the effect, also, of preventing the blood from coagulating, acts as a detergent upon ulcers, and is remarkably beneficial for diseases of the ears, head-ache, trembling, spasms, and ruptures. Taken in milk, it is an antidote to the poison of aconite, and used as a liniment upon the access of the shivering fits in fevers, it modifies their violence. Still, however, it should be used but sparingly, as it is of a very caustic nature, and, if not employed in moderation, is apt to augment the malady.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
We have already spoken, also, of the nature of malobathrum, and the various kinds of it. It acts as a diuretic, and, sprinkled in wine upon the eyes, it is used very advantageously for defluxions of those organs. It is applied also to the forehead, for the purpose of promoting sleep; but it acts with still greater efficacy, if the nostrils are rubbed with it, or if it is taken in water. The leaves, placed beneath the tongue, impart a sweetness to the mouth and breath, and put among clothes, they produce a similar effect.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
Oil of henbane is of an emollient nature, but it is bad for the nerves; taken in drink, it disturbs the brain. Thermal- num, or oil of lupines, is emollient, and very similar to oil of roses in its effects. As to oil of narcissus, we have already spoken of it when describing that flower. Oil of radishes
cures phthiriasis contracted in a long illness, and removes roughness of the skin upon the face. Oil of sesame is curative of pains in the ears, spreading ulcers, and the cancer known as "cacoethes." Oil of lilies, which we have previously mentioned as being called oil of Phaselis and oil of Syria, is extremely good for the kidneys and for promoting perspiration, as also as an emollient for the uterus, and as tending to bring internal tumours to a head. As to oil of Selga, we have already spoken of it as being strengthening to the tendons which is the case, also, with the herbaceous oil which the people of Iguvium sell, on the Flaminian Way.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
Elæomeli, which, as we have already stated, exudes from the olive-trees of Syria, has a flavour like that of honey, but not without a certain nauseous taste. It relaxes the bowels, and carries off the bilious secretions more particularly, if taken in doses of two cyathi, in a semisextarius of water. After drinking it, the patient falls into a torpor, and requires to be aroused every now and then. Persons, when about to drink for a wager, are in the habit of taking a cyathus of it, by way of prelude. Oil of pitch is employed for the cure of cough, and of itch in cattle.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
Next in rank after the vine and the olive comes the palm. Dates fresh-gathered have an inebriating effect, and are productive of head-ache; when dried, they are not so injurious. It would appear, too, that they are not wholesome to the stomach; they have an irritating effect on coughs, but are very
nourishing to the body. The ancients used to give a decoction of them to patients, as a substitute for hydromel, with the view of recruiting the strength and allaying thirst, the Thebaic date being held in preference for the purpose. Dates are very use- ful, too, for persons troubled with spitting of blood, when taken in the food more particularly. The dates called caryotæ, in combination with quinces, wax, and saffron, are applied topically for affections of the stomach, bladder, abdomen, and in- testines: they are good for bruises also. Date-stones, burnt in a new earthen vessel, produce an ash which, when rinsed, is employed as a substitute for spodium, and is used as an ingredient in eye-salves, and, with the addition of nard, in washes for the eye-brows.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
Of the palm which produces myrobalanum, the most esteemed kind is that grown in Egypt; the dates of which, unlike those of the other kinds, are without stones. Used with astringent wine, they arrest diarrhœa and the catamenia, and promote the cicatrization of wounds.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
The palm called "elate," or "spathe," furnishes its buds, leaves, and bark for medicinal purposes. The leaves are applied to the thoracic regions, stomach, and liver, and to spreading ulcers, but they are adverse to cicatrization. The bark of the tree, while tender, mixed with wax and resin, heals itch-scab in the course of twenty days: a decoction, also, is made of it
for diseases of the testes. Used as a fumigation, it turns the hair black, and brings away the fœtus. It is given in drink, also, for diseases of the kidneys, bladder, and thoracic organs; but it acts injuriously upon the head and nerves. The decoction of this bark has the effect, also, of arresting fluxes of the uterus and the bowels: the ashes of it are used with white wine for griping pains in the stomach, and form a very efficacious remedy for affections of the uterus.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
We next come to the medicinal properties of the various kinds of apples. The spring fruits of this nature are sour and unwholesome to the stomach, disturb the bowels, contract the bladder, and act injuriously upon the nerves; when cooked, however, they are of a more harmless nature. Quinces are more pleasant eating when cooked; still however, eaten raw, provided they are ripe, they are very useful for spitting of blood, dysentery, cholera, and cœliac affections; indeed, they are not of the same efficacy when cooked, as they then lose the astringent properties which belong to their juice. They are applied also to the breast in the burning attacks of fever, and, in spite of what has been stated above, they are occasionally boiled in rain-water for the various purposes before-mentioned. For pains in the stomach they are applied like a cerate, either raw or boiled. The down upon them heals carbuncles. Boiled in wine, and applied with wax, they restore the hair, when it has been lost by alopecy. A conserve of raw quinces in honey relaxes the bowels; and they add very materially to the sweetness of the honey, and render it more wholesome to the stomach. Boiled quinces preserved in honey are beaten up with a decoction of rose-leaves, and are taken as food by some
for the cure of affections of the stomach. The juice of raw quinces is very good, also, for the spleen, hardness of breathing, dropsy, affections of the mamillæ, condylomata, and varicose veins. The blossoms, either fresh or dried, are useful for inflammations of the eyes, spitting of blood, and irregularities of the catamenia. By beating them up with sweet wine, a sooth- ing sirop is prepared, which, is very beneficial for cœliac affections and diseases of the liver: with a decoction of them a fomentation is made for procidence of the uterus and intestines. From quinces an oil is also extracted, which we have spoken of under the name of "melinum:" in order to make it, the fruit must not have been grown in a damp soil; hence it is that the quinces which come from Sicily are so highly esteemed for the purpose; while, on the other hand, the strutheum, though of a kindred kind, is not so good. A circle is traced round the root of this tree, and the root itself is then pulled up with the left hand, care being taken by the person who does so to state at the same moment the object for which it is so pulled up, and for whom. Worn as an amulet, this root is a cure for scrofula.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
The apples known as "melimela," and the other sweet apples, relax the stomach and bowels, but are productive of heat and thirst, though they do not act injuriously upon the nervous system. The orbiculata arrest diarrhœa and vomiting, and act as a diuretic. Wild apples resemble the sour apples of spring, and act astringently upon the bowels: indeed, for this purpose they should always be used before they are ripe.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
Citrons, either the pulp of them or the pips, are taken in wine as an antidote to poisons. A decoction of citrons, or the juice extracted from them, is used as a gargle to impart sweet- ness to the breath. The pips of this fruit are recommended for pregnant women to chew when affected with qualmish- ness. Citrons are good, also, for a weak stomach, but it is not easy to eat them except with vinegar.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
It would be a mere loss of time to recapitulate the nine different varieties of the pomegranate. The sweet pome- granates, or, in other words, those known by the name of "apyrna," are generally considered to be injurious to the stomach; they are productive, also, of flatulency, and are bad for the teeth and gums. The kind which closely resembles the last in flavour, and which we have spoken of as the "vinous" pomegranate, has very diminutive pips, and is thought to be somewhat more wholesome than the others. They have an astringent effect upon the stomach and bowels, provided they are taken in moderation, and not to satiety; but even these, or, indeed, any other kind, should never be given in fevers, as neither the substance nor the juice of the fruit acts otherwise than injuriously under those circumstances. They should, also, be equally abstained from in cases of vomiting and bilious evacuations. In this fruit Nature has revealed to us a grape, and, so to say, not must, but a wine ready made, both grape and wine being enclosed in a tougher skin. The rind of the sour pomegranate is employed for many purposes. It is in very
common use with curriers for tanning leather, from which circumstance it has received the name of "malicorium." Medical men assure us that the rind is diuretic, and that, boiled with nut-galls in vinegar, it strengthens loose teeth in the sockets. It is prescribed also for pregnant women when suf- fering from qualmishness, the flavour of it quickening the fœtus. A pomegranate is cut, and left to soak in rain-water for some three days; after which the infusion is given cold to persons suffering from cœliac affections and spitting of blood.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
With the sour pomegranate a medicament is made, which is known as "stomatice," and is extremely good for affections of the mouth, nostrils, and ears, dimness of sight, films upon the eyes, diseases of the generative organs, corrosive sores called "nomæ," and fleshy excrescences in ulcers; it is useful, also, as an antidote to the venom of the sea-hare. The following, is the method of making it: the rind is taken off the fruit, and the pips are pounded, after which the juice is boiled down to one-third, and then mixed with saffron, split alum, myrrh, and Attic honey, the proportions being half a pound of each. Some persons have another way of making it: a number of sour pomegranates are pounded, after which the juice is boiled down in a new cauldron to the consistency of honey. This composition is used for various affections of the generative organs and fundament, and, indeed, all those diseases which are treated with lycium. It is employed, also, for the cure of purulent discharges from the ears, incipient defluxions of the eyes, and red spots upon the hands. Branches of the pomegranate have the effect of repelling the attacks of serpents. Pomegranate rind, boiled in wine and applied, is a cure for chilblains. A pomegranate, boiled down to onethird in three heminæ of wine, is a cure for griping pains in
the bowels and for tape-worm. A pomegranate, put in anew earthen pot tightly covered and burnt in a furnace, and then pounded and taken in wine, arrests looseness of the bowels, and dispels griping pains in the stomach.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
The Greeks have given the name of cytinus to the first germs of this tree when it is just beginning to blossom. These germs have a singular property, which has been re- marked by many. If a person, after taking off everything that is fastened upon the body, his girdle, for instance, shoes, and even his ring, plucks one of them with two fingers of the left hand, the thumb, namely, and the fourth finger, and, after rubbing it gently round his eyes, puts it into his mouth and swallows it without letting it touch his teeth, he will experience, it is said, no malady of the eyes throughout all the year. These germs, dried and pounded, check the growth of fleshy excrescences; they are good also for the gums and teeth; and if the teeth are loose a decoction of the germs will strengthen them. The young pomegranates themselves are beaten up and applied as a liniment to spreading or putrid sores; they are used also for inflammations of the eyes and intestines, and nearly all the purposes for which pomegranate-rind is used. They are remedial also for the stings of scorpions.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
We cannot sufficiently admire the care and diligence displayed by the ancients, who, in their enquiries into every subject, have left nothing untried. Within the cytinus, before the pomegranate itself makes its appearance, there are dimi- nutive flowers, the name given to which, as already stated,
is "balaustium." These blossoms, even, have not escaped their enquiries; it having been ascertained by them that they are an excellent remedy for stings inflicted by the scorpion. Taken in drink, they arrest the catamenia, and are curative of ulcers of the mouth, tonsillary glands, and uvula, as also of spitting of blood, derangement of the stomach and bowels, diseases of the generative organs, and running sores in all parts of the body. The ancients also dried these blossoms, to try their efficacy in that state, and made the discovery that, pulverized, they cure patients suffering from dysentery when at the very point of death even, and that they arrest looseness of the bowels. They have not disdained, too, to make trial of the pips of the pomegranate: parched and then pounded, these pips are good for the stomach, sprinkled in the food or drink. To arrest looseness of the bowels, they are taken in rain-water. A decoction of the juices of the root, in doses of one victoriatus, exterminates tape-worm; and the root itself, boiled down in water to a thick consistency, is employed for the same purposes as lycium.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
There is a tree, also, which is called the wild pomegranate, on account of its strong resemblance to the cultivated pomegranate. The roots of it have a red bark, which taken in wine in doses of one denarius, promotes sleep. The seed of
it taken in drink is curative of dropsy. Gnats are kept at a distance by the smoke of burnt pomegranate rind.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
All kinds of pears, as an aliment, are indigestible, to persons in robust health, even; but to invalids they are forbidden as rigidly as wine. Boiled, however, they are re- markably agreeable and wholesome, those of Crustumium in particular. All kinds of pears, too, boiled with honey, are wholesome to the stomach. Cataplasms of a resolvent nature are made with pears, and a decoction of them is used to disperse indurations. They are efficacious, also, in cases of poisoning by mushrooms and fungi, as much by reason of their heaviness, as by the neutralizing effects of their juice. The wild pear ripens but very slowly. Cut in slices and hung in the air to dry, it arrests looseness of the bowels, an effect which is equally produced by a decoction of it taken in drink; in which case the leaves also are boiled up together with the fruit. The ashes of pear-tree wood are even more efficacious as an antidote to the poison of fungi. A load of apples or pears, however small, is singularly fatiguing to beasts of burden; the best plan to counteract this, they say, is to give the animals some to eat, or at least to shew them the fruit before starting.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
The milky juice of the fig-tree possesses kindred properties with vinegar; hence it is, that, like rennet, it curdles milk. This juice is collected before the fruit ripens, and dried in the shade; being used with yolk of egg as a liniment, or else in drink, with amylum, to bring ulcers to a head and break
them, and for the purposes of an emmenagogue. With meal of fenugreek and vinegar, it is applied topically for gout; it acts also as a depilatory, heals eruptions of the eyelids, lichens and itch-scabs, and relaxes the bowels. The milk of the fig-tree is naturally curative of the stings of hornets, wasps, and similar insects, and is remarkably useful for wounds inflicted by scorpions. Mixed with axle-grease it removes warts. With the leaves and figs still green an application is made for scrofulous and other sores of a nature which requires emollients or resolvents. The leaves, too, used by themselves, are productive of a similar effect. In addition to this, they are employed for other purposes, as a friction for lichens, for example, for alopecy, and other diseases which require caustic applications. The young shoots of the branches are used as an application to the skin in cases of bites inflicted by dogs. With honey they are applied to the ulcers known as honeycomb ulcers; mixed with the leaves of wild poppies they extract splinters of bones; and the leaves beaten up in vinegar are a cure for bites inflicted by dogs. The young white shoots of the black fig are applied topically, with wax, to boils, and bites inflicted by the shrew-mouse: and the ashes of their leaves are used for the cure of gangrenes and the reduction of fleshy excrescences. Ripe figs are diuretic and laxative; they promote the perspiration, and bring out pimples; hence it is that they are unwholesome in autumn, the perspirations which they excite being always attended with shivering. They are injurious also to the stomach, though for a short time only; and it is generally thought that they spoil the voice. The figs which are the last to ripen are more wholesome than the first, but those which are drugged for the purpose of ripening them are never wholesome. This fruit invigorates the young, and improves the health of the aged and retards the formation of wrinkles; it allays thirst, and is of a cooling nature, for
which reason it should never be declined in those fevers of an astringent tendency which are known as "stegnæ." Dried figs are injurious to the stomach, but are beneficial in a marvellous degree to the throat and fauces. They are of a warming nature, are productive of thirst, and relax the bowels, but are unwholesome in stomachic complaints and fluxes of the bowels. In all cases they are beneficial for the bladder, hard- ness of breathing, and asthma, as also for diseases of the liver, kidneys, and spleen. They are nourishing and invigorating, for which reason, the athletes in former times used them as food: Pythagoras, the gymnast, being the first who intro- duced among them a flesh diet. Figs are extremely useful for patients recovering from a long illness, and for persons suffering from epilepsy or dropsy. They are applied topically also in all cases where sores require to be brought to a head, or dispersed; and they are still more efficacious when mixed with lime or nitre. Boiled with hyssop they act as a purgative on the pectoral organs, carry off the phlegm, and cure inveterate coughs: boiled with wine they heal maladies of the fundament, and tumours of the jaws. A decoction of them is applied also to boils, inflamed tumours, and imposthumes of the parotid glands. This decoction, too, is found very useful as a fomentation for disorders incident to females. Boiled with fenugreek, figs are very useful in cases of pleurisy and peripneumony. A decoction of them with rue is good for griping pains in the bowels; in combination with verdigris, they are used for ulcers of the legs and imposthumes of the parotid glands; with pomegranates, for hang- nails; and with wax, for burns and chilblains. Boiled in wine, with wormwood and barley-meal, they are employed for dropsy. Eaten with nitre, they relax the bowels; and beaten up with salt they are applied to stings inflicted by scorpions. Boiled in wine, and applied topically, they bring carbuncles to a head. In cases of carcinoma, unattended with ulceration, it is a singularly good plan to apply to the part the
pulpiest fig that can be procured; the same, too, with phagedænic sores. As to the ashes of the fig, those of no tree known are of a more acrid character, being of a detergent and astringent nature, and tending to make new flesh and to promote the cicatrization of wounds. They are also taken in drink, for the purpose of dissolving coagulated blood, as also for bruises, falls with violence, ruptures, convulsions * * * * in one cyathus respectively of water and oil. They are administered also for tetanus and spasms, and are used either in a potion, or as an injection for cœliac affections and dysentery. Employed as a liniment with oil, they have a warming effect; and kneaded into a paste with wax and rose-oil, they heal burns, leaving the slightest scar only. Applied in oil, as a liniment, they are a cure for weakness of sight, and are used as a dentifrice in diseases of the teeth. It is said, too, that if a patient draws downward a branch of a fig-tree, and turns up his head and bites off some knot or other of it, without being seen by any one, and then wears it in a leather bag suspended by a string from his neck, it is a certain cure for scrofulous sores and imposthumes of the parotid glands. The bark of this tree, beaten up with oil, cures ulcerations of the abdomen. Green figs, applied raw, with the addition of nitre and meal, remove warts and wens. The ashes of the suckers which spring from the roots are used as a substitute for spodium. Burnt over a second time and incorporated with white lead, they are divided into cakes which are used for the cure of ulcerations of the eyes and eruptions.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
The wild fig, again, is even more efficacious in its properties than the cultivated one. It has not so large a proportion of milky juice as the other: a slip of it put into milk has the effect of curdling it and turning it into cheese. This juice, collected and indurated by being subjected to pressure, im-
parts a fine flavour to meat, being steeped in vinegar for the purpose, and then rubbed upon it. It is used also as an ingredient in blisters, and taken internally it relaxes the bowels. Used with amylum, it opens the passages of the uterus, and combined with the yolk of an egg it acts as an emmenagogue. Mixed with meal of fenugreek it is applied topically for gout, and is used for the dispersion of leprous sores, itch-scabs, lichens, and freckles: it is an antidote also to the stings of venomous animals, and to the bites of dogs. Applied to the teeth in wool, or introduced into the cavity of a carious tooth, this juice cures tooth-ache. The young shoots and the leaves, mixed with meal of fitches, act as an antidote to the poison of marine animals, wine being added to the prepa- ration. In boiling beef a great saving of fire-wood may be effected, by putting some of these shoots in the pot. The figs in a green state, applied topically, soften and disperse scrofulous sores and all kinds of gatherings, and the leaves, to a certain extent, have a similar effect. The softer leaves are applied with vinegar for the cure of running ulcers, epinyctis, and scaly eruptions. With the leaves, mixed with honey, honeycomb ulcers are treated, and wounds inflicted by dogs; the leaves are applied, too, fresh, with wine, to phagledænic sores. In combination with poppy-leaves, they extract splintered bones. Wild figs, in a green state, employed as a fumigation, dispel flatulency; and an infusion of them, used as a potion, combats the deleterious effects of bullocks' blood, white-lead, and coagulated milk, taken internally. Boiled in water, and employed as a cataplasm, they cure imposthumes of the parotid glands. The shoots, or the green figs, gathered as young as possible, are taken in wine for stings inflicted by scorpions. The milky juice is also poured into the wound, and the leaves are applied to it: the bite of the shrew-mouse is treated in a similar manner. The ashes of the young branches are curative of relaxations of the uvula; and the ashes of the tree itself, mixed with honey, have the effect of healing chaps. A de-
coction of the root, boiled in wine, is good for tooth-ache. The winter wild fig, boiled in vinegar and pounded, is a cure for impetigo: the branches are first barked for the purpose and then scraped; these scrapings, which are as fine as sawdust, being applied topically to the parts affected. There is also one medicinal property of a marvellous nature attributed to the wild fig: if a youth who has not arrived at puberty breaks off a branch, and then with his teeth tears off the bark swelling with the sap, the pith of this branch, we are assured, attached as an amulet to the person before sunrise, will prevent the formation of scrofulous sores. A branch of this tree, attached to the neck of a bull, however furious, ex- ercises such a marvellous effect upon him as to restrain his ferocity, and render him quite immoveable.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
It will be as well to speak here, in consequence of the similarity of name, of the herb which is known to the Greeks as the "erineon." This plant is a palm in height, and has mostly five small stems: in appearance it resembles ocimum, and bears a white flower, with a small, black, seed. Beaten up with Attic honey, it is a cure for defluxions of the eyes. In whatever way it is gathered, it yields a considerable abundance of sweet, milky, juice. With the addition of a little nitre, this plant is extremely useful for pains in the ears. The leaves of it have the property of neutralizing poisons.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
The leaves of the plum, boiled in wine, are useful for the tonsillary glands, the gums, and the uvula, the mouth being rinsed with the decoction every now and then. As for the fruit itself, it is relaxing to the bowels; but it is not very
wholesome to the stomach, though its bad effects are little more than momentary.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
Peaches, again, are more wholesome than plums; and the same is the case with the juice of the fruit, extracted, and taken in either wine or vinegar. Indeed, what known fruit is there that is more wholesome as an aliment than this? There is none, in fact, that has a less powerful smell, or a greater abundance of juice, though it has a tendency to create thirst. The leaves of it, beaten up and applied topically, arrest hæmorrhage: the kernels, mixed with oil and vinegar, are used as a liniment for head-ache.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
The fruit of the wild plum, or the bark of the root, boiled down to one-third in one hemina of astringent wine, arrests looseness of the bowels and griping pains in the stomach: the proper dose of the decoction is one cyathus.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
Upon the bark of the wild and cultivated plums we find an excrescence growing, known to the Greeks by the name of "lichen:" it is remarkably good for chaps and condylomatous swellings.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
In Egypt and in the Isle of Cyprus there are, as already
stated, mulberry-trees of a peculiar kind, being of a nature that is truly marvellous; for, if the outer bark is peeled off, they emit a great abundance of juice; but if a deeper incision is made, they are found to be quite dry. This juice is an antidote to the venom of serpents, is good for dysentery, disperses inflamed tumours and all kinds of gatherings, heals wounds, and allays both head-ache and ear-ache: it is taken in drink for affections of the spleen, and is used as a liniment for the same purpose, as also for fits of shivering. This juice, however, very soon breeds worms. Among ourselves, too, the juice which exudes from the mulberry-tree is employed for an equal number of purposes: taken in wine, it neutralizes the noxious effects of aconite and the venom of spiders, relaxes the bowels, and expels tapeworm and other animals which breed in the intestines; the bark of the tree, pounded, has also a similar effect. The leaves, boiled in rain-water with the bark of the black fig and the vine, are used for dyeing the hair. The juice of the fruit has a laxative effect immediately upon the bowels, though the fruit itself, for the moment, acts beneficially upon the stomach, being of a refreshing nature, but productive of thirst. If no other food is taken upon them, mulberries are of a swelling tendency. The juice of unripe mulberries acts astringently upon the bowels. The marvels which are presented by this tree, and of which we have made some mention when describing it, would almost appear to belong to a creature gifted with animation.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
From the fruit of the mulberry a medicament is prepared, called "panchrestos," "stomatice," or "arteriace:" the following is the method employed. Three sextarii of the juice
are reduced, at a slow heat, to the consistency of honey; two denarii of dried omphacium or one of myrrh, with one denarius of saffron, are then added, the whole being beaten up together and mixed with the decoction. There is no medica- ment known that is more soothing than this, for affections of the mouth, the trachea, the uvula, and the stomach. There is also another mode of preparing it: two sextarii of mulberry juice and one of Attic honey are boiled down in the manner above stated. There are some other marvellous properties, also, which are mentioned in reference to this tree. When the tree is in bud, and before the appearance of the leaves, the germs of the fruit must be gathered with the left hand—the Greeks give them the name of "ricini." These germs, worn as an amulet before they have touched the ground, have the effect of arresting hæmrrhage, whether proceeding from a wound, from the mouth, from the nostrils, or from piles; for which purposes they are, accordingly, put away and kept. Similar virtues are attributed to a branch just beginning to bear, broken off at full moon, provided also it has not touched the ground: this branch, it is said, attached to the arm, is peculiarly efficacious for the suppression of the catamenia when in excess. The same effect is produced, it is said, when the woman herself pulls it off, whatever time it may happen to be, care being taken not to let it touch the ground, and to wear it attached to the body. The leaves of the mulberry-tree beaten up fresh, or a decoction of them dried, are applied topically for stings inflicted by serpents: an infusion of them, taken in drink, is equally efficacious for that purpose. The juice extracted from the bark of the root, taken in wine or oxycrate, counteracts the venom of the scorpion. We must also give some account of the method of preparing this medicament employed by the ancients: extracting the juice from the fruit, both ripe and unripe, they mixed it to- gether, and then boiled it down in a copper vessel to the con-
sistency of honey. Some persons were in the habit of adding myrrh and cypress, and then left it to harden in the sun, mixing it with a spatula three times a-day. Such was their receipt for the stomatice, which was also employed by them to promote the cicatrization of wounds. There was another method, also, of dealing with the juice of this fruit: extracting the juice, they used the dried fruit with various articles of food, as tending to heighten the flavour; and they were in the habit of employing it medicinally for corroding ulcers, pituitous expectorations, and all cases in which astringents were required for the viscera. They used it also for the purpose of cleaning the teeth. A third mode of employing the juices of this tree is to boil down the leaves and root, the decoction being used, with oil, as a liniment for the cure of burns. The leaves are also applied by themselves for the same purpose. An incision made in the root at harvest-time, supplies a juice that is extremely useful for tooth-ache, gatherings, and suppurations; it acts, also, as a purgative upon the bowels. Mulberry-leaves, macerated in urine, remove the hair from hides.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
Cherries are relaxing to the bowels and unwholesome to the stomach; in a dried state, however, they are astringent and diuretic. I find it stated by some authors, that if cherries are taken early in the morning covered with dew, the kernels being eaten with them, the bowels will be so strongly acted upon as to effect a cure for gout in the feet.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
Medlars, the setania excepted, which has pretty nearly the same properties as the apple, act astringently upon the stomach and arrest looseness of the bowels. The same is the case, too, with dried sorbs; but when eaten fresh, they are beneficial to the stomach, and are good for fluxes of the bowels.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
Pine-nuts, with the resin in them, are slightly bruised, and then boiled down in water to one-half; the proportion of water being one sextarius to each nut. This decoction, taken in doses of two cyathi, is used for the cure of spitting of blood. The bark of the tree, boiled in wine, is given for griping pains in the bowels. The kernels of the pine-nut allay thirst, and assuage acridities and gnawing pains in the stomach; they tend also to neutralize vicious humours in that region, recruit the strength, and are salutary to the kidneys and the bladder. They would seem, however, to exercise an irritating effect upon the fauces, and to increase cough. Taken in water, wine, raisin wine, or a decoction of dates, they carry off bile. For gnawing pains in the stomach of extreme violence, they are mixed with cucumber-seed and juice of purslain; they are employed, too, in a similar manner for ulcerations of the bladder and kidneys, having a diuretic effect.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
A decoction of the root of the bitter almond clears the complexion, and gives the face a brighter colour. Bitter al- monds are provocative of sleep, and sharpen the appetite;
they act, also, as a diuretic and as an emmenagogue. They are used topically for head-ache, when there is fever more particularly. Should the head-ache proceed from inebriation, they are applied with vinegar, rose-oil, and one sextarius of water. Used in combination with amylum and mint, they arrest hæmorrhage. They are useful, also, for lethargy and epilepsy, and the head is anointed with them for the cure of epinyctis. In combination with wine, they heal putrid ulcers of an inveterate nature, and, with honey, bites inflicted by dogs. They are employed, also, for the cure of scaly erup- tions of the face, the parts affected being fomented first. Taken in water, or, as is often done, in an electuary, with resin of terebinth, they remove pains in the liver and kidneys; used with raisin wine, they are good for calculus and strangury. Bruised in hydromel, they are useful for cleansing the skin; and taken in an electuary with the addition of a small proportion of elelisphacus, they are good for diseases of the liver, cough, and colic, a piece about the size of a hazel-nut being taken in honey. It is said that if five bitter almonds are taken by a person before sitting down to drink, he will be proof against inebriation; and that foxes, if they eat bitter almonds, will be sure to die immediately, if they cannot find water to lap. As to sweet almonds, their remedial properties are not so extensive; still, however, they are of a purgative nature, and are diuretic. Eaten fresh, they are difficult of digestion.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
Greek nuts, taken in vinegar with wormwood seed, are said
to be a cure for jaundice. Used alone, they are employed topically for the treatment of diseases of the fundament, and condylomata in particular, as also cough and spitting of blood.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
Walnuts have received their name in Greek from being oppressive to the head; for, in fact, the emanations from the tree itself and the leaves penetrate to the brain. The kernels, also, have a similar effect when eaten, though not in so marked a degree. When fresh gathered, they are most agreeable eating; for when dry, they are more oleaginous, unwholesome to the stomach, difficult of digestion, productive of head-ache, and bad for cough, or for a person when about to take an emetic fasting: they are good in cases of tenesmus only, as they carry off the pituitous humours of the body. Eaten beforehand, they deaden the effects of poison, and, employed with rue and oil, they are a cure for quinsy. They act as a corrective, also, to onions, and modify their flavour. They are applied to inflammations of the ears, with a little honey, and with rue they are used for affections of the mamille, and for sprains. With onions, salt, and honey, they are applied to bites inflicted by dogs or human beings. Walnut-shells are used for cauterizing carious teeth; and with these shells, burnt and then beaten up in oil or wine, the heads of infants are anointed, they having a tendency to make the hair grow; hence they are used in a similar manner for alopecy also. These nuts, eaten in considerable numbers, act as an expellent upon tapeworm. Walnuts, when very old, are curative of gangrenous sores and carbuncles, of bruises also. Green walnut-shells
are employed for the cure of lichens and dysentery, and the leaves are beaten up with vinegar as an application for earache. After the defeat of that mighty monarch, Mithridates, Cneius Pompeius found in his private cabinet a recipe for an antidote in his own hand-writing; it was to the following effect:— Take two dried walnuts, two figs, and twenty leaves of rue; pound them all together, with the addition of a grain of salt; if a person takes this mixture fasting, he will be proof against all poisons for that day. Walnut kernels, chewed by a man fasting, and applied to the wound, effect an instantaneous cure, it is said, of bites inflicted by a mad dog.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
Hazel-nuts are productive of head-ache, and flatulency of the stomach; they contribute, however, to the increase of flesh more than would be imagined. Parched, they are remedial for catarrhs, and beaten up and taken with hydromel, they are good for an inveterate cough. Some persons add grains of pepper, and others take them in raisin wine. Pistachio-nuts have the same properties, and are productive of the same effects, as pine-nuts; in addition to which, they are used as an antidote to the venom of serpents, eaten or taken in drink.
Chesnuts have a powerful effect in arresting fluxes of the stomach and intestines, are relaxing to the bowels, are beneficial in cases of spitting of blood, and have a tendency to make flesh.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
Fresh carobs are unwholesome to the stomach, and relaxing to the bowels; in a dried state, however, they are astringent, and are much more beneficial to the stomach; they are diuretic also. For pains in the stomach, persons boil three Syrian carobs with one sextarius of water, down to one-half, and drink the decoction. The juices which exude from the branches of the cornel are received on a plate of red-hot iron without it touching the wood; the rust of which is applied for the cure of incipient lichens. The arbutus or unedo bears a fruit that is difficult of digestion, and injurious to the stomach.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
All parts of the laurel, both the leaves, bark, and berries, are of a warming nature; and a decoction of them, the leaves in particular, is very useful for affections of the bladder and uterus. The leaves, applied topically, neutralize the poison of wasps, bees, and hornets, as also that of serpents, the seps, dipsas, and viper, in particular. Boiled in oil,
they promote the catamenia; and the more tender of the leaves beaten up with polenta, are used for inflammations of the eyes. with rue for inflammations of the testes, and with rose-oil, or oil of iris, for head-ache. Three leaves, chewed and swallowed for three days in succession, are a cure for cough, and beaten up with honey, for asthma. The bark of the root is dangerous to pregnant women; the root itself disperses calculi, and taken in doses of three oboli in aromatic wine, it acts beneficially on the liver. The leaves, taken in drink, act as an emetic; and the berries, pounded and applied as a pessary, or else taken in drink, promote menstruation. Two of the berries with the skin removed, taken in wine, are a cure for inveterate cough and hardness of breathing; if, however, this is accompanied with fever, they are given in water, or else in an electuary with raisin wine, or boiled in hydromel. Employed in a similar manner, they are good for phthisis, and for all defluxions of the chest, as they have the effect of detaching the phlegm and bringing it off. For stings inflicted by scorpions, four laurel-berries are taken in wine. Applied with oil, they are a cure for epinyctis, freckles, running sores, ulcers of the mouth, and scaly eruptions. The juice of the berries is curative of porrigo and phthiriasis; and for pains in the ears, or hardness of hearing, it is injected into those organs with old wine and oil of roses. All venomous creatures fly at the approach of persons who have been anointed with this juice: taken in drink, the juice of the small-leaved laurel in particular, it is good for stings inflicted by them. The berries, used with wine, neu- tralize the venom of serpents, scorpions, and spiders; they are applied also, topically, with oil and vinegar, in diseases of the spleen and liver, and with honey to gangrenous sores. In cases of lassitude and shivering fits, it is a very good plan to rub the body with juice of laurel-berries mixed with nitre. Some persons are of opinion that delivery is accelerated by taking laurel-root to the amount of one acetabulum, in water, and that, used fresh, it is better than dried. It is recommended
by some authorities, to take ten of the berries in drink, for the sting of the scorpion; and in cases of relaxation of the uvula, to boil a quarter of a pound of the berries, or leaves, in three sextarii of water, down to one third, the decoction being used warm, as a gargle. For head-ache, also, it is recommended to bruise an uneven number of the berries in oil, the mixture being warmed for use. The leaves of the Delphic laurel bruised and applied to the nostrils from time to time, are a preservative against conta- gion in pestilence, and more particularly if they are burnt. The oil of the Delphic laurel is employed in the preparation of cerates and the medicinal composition known as "acopum," and is used for fits of shivering occasioned by cold, for the relaxation of the sinews, and for the cure of pains in the side and the cold attacks in fevers. Warmed in the rind of a pomegranate, it is applied topically for the cure of ear-ache. A decoction of the leaves boiled down in water to one third, used as a gargle, braces the uvula, and taken in drink allays pains in the bowels and intestines. The more tender leaves, bruised in wine and applied at night, are a cure for pimples and prurigo. The other varieties of the laurel possess properties which are nearly analogous. The root of the laurel of Alexandria, or of Mount Ida, accelerates delivery, being administered in doses of three denarii to three cyathi of sweet wine; it acts also as an emmenagogue, and brings away the after-birth. Taken in drink in a similar manner, the wild laurel, known as "daphnoides" and by the other names which we have mentioned, is productive of beneficial effects. The leaves of it, either fresh or dried, taken in doses of three drachmœ, in hydromel with salt, act as a purgative upon the bowels.
The wood, chewed, brings off phlegm, and the leaves act as an "emetic;" they are unwholesome, however, to the stomach. The berries, too, are sometimes taken, fifteen in number, as a purgative.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
The white cultivated myrtle is employed for fewer medicinal purposes than the black one. The berries of it are good for spitting of blood, and taken in wine, they neutralize the poison of fungi. They impart an agreeable smell to the breath, even when eaten the day before; thus, for instance, in Menander we find the Synaristosæ eating them. They are taken also for dysentery, in doses of one denarius, in wine: and they are employed lukewarm, in wine, for the cure of obstinate ulcers on the extremities. Mixed with polenta, they are employed topically in ophthalmia, and for the cardiac disease they are applied to the left breast. For stings inflicted by scorpions, diseases of the bladder, head-ache, and fistulas of the eye before suppuration, they are similarly employed; and for tumours and pituitous eruptions, the kernels are first removed and the berries are then pounded in old wine. The juice of the berries acts astringently upon the bowels, and is diuretic: mixed with cerate it is applied topically to blisters, pituitous eruptions, and wounds inflicted by the phalangium; it imparts a black tint, also, to the hair.
The oil of this myrtle is of a more soothing nature than the juice, and the wine which is extracted from it, and which possesses the property of never inebriating, is even more so. This wine, used when old, acts astringently upon the stomach and bowels, cures griping pains in those regions, and dispels nausea. The dried leaves, powdered and sprinkled upon the body, check profuse perspirations, in fever even; they are good, too, used as a fomentation, for cœliac affections, procidence of the uterus, diseases of the fundament, running ulcers, erysipelas, loss of the hair, scaly and other eruptions, and burns. This powder is used as an ingredient, also, in the plasters known as "liparæ;" and for the same reason the oil of the leaves is used for a similar purpose, being extremely efficacious as an application to the humid parts of the body, the mouth and the uterus, for example. The leaves themselves, beaten up with wine, neutralize the bad effects of fungi; and they are employed, in combination with wax, for diseases of the joints, and gatherings. A decoction of them, in wine, is taken for dysentery and dropsy. Dried and reduced to powder, they are sprinkled upon ulcers and hæmorrhages. They are useful, also, for the removal of freckles, and for the cure of hang-nails, whitlows, condylo- mata, affections of the testes, and sordid ulcers. In combination with cerate, they are used for burns. For purulent discharges from the ears, the ashes of the leaves are employed, as well as the juice and the decoction: the ashes are also used in the composition of antidotes. For a similar purpose the blossoms are stripped from off the young branches, which are burnt in a furnace, and then pounded in wine. The ashes of the leaves, too, are used for the cure of burns. To prevent ulcerations from causing swellings in the inguinal glands, it will suffice for the patient to carry a sprig of myrtle about him which has never touched the ground or any implement of iron.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
We have already described the manner in which myrtidanum is made. Applied in a pessary, or as a fomentation or liniment, it is good for affections of the uterus, being much more efficacious than the bark of the tree, or the leaves and seed. There is a juice also extracted from the more tender leaves, which are pounded in a mortar for the purpose, astringent wine, or, according to one method, rain-water, being poured upon them a little at a time. This extract is used for the cure of ulcers of the mouth, the fundament, the uterus, and the abdomen. It is employed, also, for dyeing the hair black, the suppression of exudations at the arm-pits, the removal of freckles, and other purposes in which astringents are required.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
The wild myrtle, oxymyrsine, or chamæmyrsine, differs from the cultivated myrtle in the redness of its berries and its diminutive height. The root of it is held in high esteem; a decoction of it, in wine, is taken for pains in the kidneys and strangury, more particularly when the urine is thick and fetid. Pounded in wine, it is employed for the cure of jaundice, and as a purgative for the uterus. The same method is adopted, also, with the young shoots, which are sometimes roasted in hot ashes and eaten as a substitute for asparagus. The berries, taken with wine, or oil and vinegar, break calculi of the bladder: beaten up with rose-oil and vinegar, they allay head-ache. Taken in drink, they are curative of jaundice. Castor calls the wild myrtle with prickly leaves, or oxymyrsine, from which brooms are made, by the name of "ruscus"—the medicinal properties of it are just the same. Thus much, then, with reference to the medicinal pro-
perties of the cultivated trees; let us now pass on to the wild ones. Summary.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine hundred and eighteen. Roman Authors Quoted.—C. Valgius, Pompeius Linnæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, M. Varro, Cornelius Celsus, Fabianus. Foreign Authors Quoted.—Theophrastus, Democritus, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicandcr, Homer, Hesiod, Musæus, Sophocles, Anaxilaüs. Medical Authors Quoted.— Mnesitheus, Callimachus, Phanias the physician, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Heraclides Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Crateuas, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas,
Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Dalion, Sosimenes, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solo, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.
1 In contradistinction to the fruits which hang from trees. 2 See B. xvii. c. 18. 3 In B. xii. cc. 60 and 61. 4 All this passage is found in Dioscorides, B. v. c. 1, who probably borrowed it from the same sources as our author. 5 Fée remarks, that all the statements here made as to the medicinal properties of the vine are entirely unfounded, except that with reference to the bark of the vine: as it contains a small quantity of tannin, it might possibly, in certain cases, arrest hæmorrhage. 6 This cannot be the bryony, Fée says, but simply a variety of the grape vine with white fruit. See further in c. 5 of this Book. 7 "Impetigines." 8 Alkaline ashes, which would differ but very little, Fée says, from those of other vegetable productions. 9 This statement as to the caustic properties of the ashes is based upon truth. 10 In B. xii. c. 60. 11 Saracenus, upon Dioscorides, B. v. c. 6, thinks that Pliny, in copying from the Greek, has made a mistake here, and that he has taken οὺλον, the "gums," for οὐλὴ, a "cicatrix;" the corresponding passage in Dioscorides being οὺλα πλαδαρὰ, "flaccidity," or "humidity of the gums." 12 In B. xii. c. 61. See also B. xiii. c.2, B. xiv. c. 18, and B. xv. c. 7. Œnanthe, or vine-blossom, possesses no active medicinal properties, and the statements made here by Pliny are in all probability unfounded. 13 Not the white vine, or Bryonia alba of modern botany, but probably some variety of the cultivated vine with white fruit. The flower of the bryony is inodorous, and would be of no utility in the composition of perfumes. 14 "Pterygia." 15 See B. xii. c. 61. It was prepared from vine-blossoms gathered in Africa. 16 This remark is founded, in a great measure, upon fact. The skin of the black grape contains a colouring principle in considerable abundance. and a small proportion of tannin; that of the white grape possesses no colouring principle, but a considerable quantity of tannin. The white grape contains more saccharine matter than the black one, and they are both of them of a laxative nature. 17 Littré remarks, that under the name of "lethlargus," a febrile malady is probably meant, which belongs probably to the class of pseudo-con- tinuous fevers. 18 Fée thinks that in reality there can be little or no difference in their effects, but that, being eaten in larger quantities at the vintage than afterwards, it stands to reason that the result will be different. 19 The fermentation, producing a certain amount of alcohol, would naturally produce this result. 20 "Sapa:" must boiled down to one-third. 21 This, as Fée remarks, is quite impossible; grapes put in rain-water would spoil immediately, and become totally unfit to eat. 22 By the transformation, namely, of the juices into alcohol. 23 See B. xiv. c. 3. 24 A notion quite unfounded, as Fée remarks. See B. xiv. c. 18. 25 A prejudice equally destitute of foundation. 26 Grape-stones have an astringent effect, and Fée states that in modern times an oil is extracted from them of an agreeable flavour, and applicable to many economical purposes. They are no longer used in medicine. 27 In B. xiv. c. 22. 28 Hence the name "theriaca," from θὴρ, a "wild animal," and ἀκἐομαι, "to cure." 29 By reason, probably, of their astringent properties. 30 Though no longer used medicinally, they are still considered to be good pectorals. 31 See B. xx. cc. 23 and 81. 32 "Ceria;" known in modern medicine as "favus." 33 The Pastinaca opopanax of Linnæus. See B. xii. c. 57. 34 Identified with the Delphinium staphis agria of Linnæus. 35 "Taminian grape." 36 Or wild vine. 37 The fruit is formed of three oblong capsules, containing a triangular seed of black brown colour, about the size of a kidney bean. 38 This is not the white vine or bryony, mentioned in c. 16 of this Book, but the Tamus communis of Linnæus. 39 The seeds, which are remarkably pungent and powerful in their effects, are only used, at the present day, in medicinal preparations for cattle. 40 This is still done at the present day; to which it is indebted for its French name l'herbe pediculaire, or louse-plant. 41 Pliny seems again to have fallen into the error of mistaking οὐλον, the "gums" for οὐλὴ, a "cicatrix;" the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 156, being "defluxions of the gums." 42 They would be of no use whatever, Fée says, for such a purpose. 43 As tending to carry off "pituita," or phlegm. 44 In B. xii. c. 61. 45 "Ampelos agria." Fée observes, that this Chapter is full of errors, Pliny beginning by speaking of the wild vine, the variety Labrusca of the Vitis vinifera of Linnæus, and then proceeding to describe what is really the Bryonia dioica of modern botany, and applying its characteristics to the wild vine, or labrusca. 46 This is not the case with the wild vine. 47 The root of the wild vine is not of a purgative nature. 48 As already stated, this is not identical with the wild vine, but is the Tamus communis of Linnæus. 49 The Solanum dulcamara of modern botany has been suggested; though there is but little resemblance between the leaves of that variety of nightshade and those of the wild vine. 50 The Bryonia alba of Linnæus; the bryony, white vine, or white jalap. 51 This description, Fée says, is pretty correct, and the account of its properties sufficiently exact. It is a violent poison, and is no longer used in medicine. 52 It is still called by the French navet du diable, or devil's turnip. 53 "Exulcerant corpus." Our author, Fée says, may here be taxed with some exaggeration. 54 The fruit is no longer used for this purpose. 55 It is a matter of extreme doubt if there is any foundation for this statement. 56 It would be productive of no good effect in such case, nor, indeed, in most of the cases here mentioned. 57 "Purgat" is the reading given by Sillig; but, judging from the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, ὑποταράττει, "turbat," or "contur- bat," is the proper reading. 58 "Pterygiis." 59 This is in reality not the modern bryony, or white vine, but the Tamus communis of Linnæus, the black vine, or taminier of the French, the uva taminia, probably, of Chapter 13. 60 In the last Chapter. 61 The shoots of the Tamus communis are still eaten in Tuscany as a substitute for asparagus, to which, however, they are inferior in quality. It is there known by the name of tamaro. 62 An absurdity, as Fée remarks, not worthy of discussion. The same, too, as to the next assertion. 63 Of course there are as many varieties of must, or grape-juice, as there are of wines. Must is of a purgative and emollient nature, but is no longer employed in medicine. 64 See c. 30 of this Book. Of course there is little or no truth in this assertion. 65 In reality it has no such effect. 66 See B. x. c. 86. 67 See B. xxii. c. 36, and B. xxx. c. 10. 68 In cases of poisoning by opium or hemlock, the use of it, Fée says, would be prejudicial. 69 See B. xxi. c. 105. 70 "Toxica." 71 In B. xiv. cc. 8, 9, 10. It is impossible, with any degree of accuracy, to discuss the properties of these various wines, as they no longer exist. 72 "Cognominatum" appears to be a better reading than "cognominatus," which Sillig has adopted; as it is much more probable that the work received its name from the subject than that the writer did. 73 All these wines are described in B. xiv. 74 "Nervis." As to the meaning of this word, see B. xi. c. 88. 75 These wines also are described in B. xiv. 76 "Feritas." 77 The colour of our Port. 78 "Apothecis." 79 "Cariem trahunt." 80 While the ancients thought that the cariousness or results of old age were removed by the agency of smoke. 81 See B. xiv. c. 6. 82 "Saliva." 83 In the time of the Emperor Tiberius. See B. xiv. c. 28. 84 Odyssey, B. iv. 1. 219, et seq. 85 "Supientiam vino obumbrari." 86 Works and Days, 1. 594. 87 "Merum." 88 It is surprising, as Fée says, to find coriander enumerated among the poisons. Mistletoe, too, and mercury are neither of them poisons. As to hemlock, see B. xiv. c. 7. 89 See Lucan's Pharsalia, B. ix. 11. 722, 791. 90 See B. xi. c. 71. 91 This method is still employed with race-horses. See B. xiv. c. 28. 92 It is still a very prevalent notion that the growth of dogs is stunted by giving them raw spirits. 93 The wines of Surrentum and Stata were Campanian wines. 94 "Volgo." 95 "Sacco." A strainer of linen cloth. See B. xiv. c. 28, and B. xix. c. 19. While it diminished the strength, however, it was considered to injure the flavour. 96 In that case, Fée says, they would differ but little from the wines of the present day. See B. xiv. c. 25. 97 See B. xiv. c. 24. 98 See B. xiv. cc. 9, 10. 99 "Sapa." 100 See B. xiv. c. 25. 101 Surrentine, Alban, Falernian, &c. 102 The colour of Tent and Burgundy. 103 The colour of Port. 104 See B. xiv. c. 25. 105 See B. xiv. cc. 3, 4. 106 See B. xiv. c. 4: Vol. III. p. 227. 107 "Tremore nervorum;" perhaps "nervousness." 108 See B. xi. c. 71. There is little doubt that generous wine promotes the rapid circulation of the blood. 109 In B. xiv. cc. 18, 19, 20. 110 In accordance with the suggestion of Sillig, we insert "sunt quæ," otherwise the passage is defective. 111 This would be a vigorous liquor, Fée thinks, and a good tonic; similar, in fact, to the modern antiscorbutie wines. 112 Fée queries whether this was made from the fermented berries, or from an infusion of them in wine. In the former case it would bear some slight resemblance to our gin. 113 "Apsinthites." See B. xiv. c. 10. 114 See B. xiii. c. 9. 115 In B. xiv. c. 10. 116 The vinegar of the present day does not appear to have any such property. 117 Celsus says the same thing, B, i. c. 3. 118 "Posca," or vinegar and water, sometimes mixed with eggs, was the common drink of the lower classes at Rome, and of the soldiers when on service. 119 There is little doubt that it would be advantageous to employ vinegar in such a case; the animal would be compelled to withdraw its hold, and vomiting would be facilitated. Strong salt and water, Fée thinks, would be still more efficacious. 120 It would be of no use whatever, Fée thinks, in any of these cases. 121 An operation which, though known to the Greeks and Romans, appears to have been completely lost sight of in the middle ages. 122 Or leather bag, "utrem." 123 See B. xxx, c. 21. From Livy and Plutarch we learn that Hannibal employed this method of splitting the rocks when making his way across the Alps. Fée, at considerable length, disputes the credibility of this account, and thinks it only a wonderful story invented by the Romans to account for their defeat by Hannibal. 124 See B. xix. c. 5. 125 Sillig has little doubt that this passage is incomplete, and that the end of it should be to the effect, "the result of which was, that he was effectually cured." A very similar story is related of Servius Clodius, a Roman knight, in B. xxv. c. 7. 126 In B. xx. c. 39. It is still employed in medicine; but the statements here made, as Fée says, do not merit a serious discussion. 127 See B. xiv. c. 21. The modern oxymel, as Fée remarks, consists of honey dissolved in white vinegar, and bears no resemblance to the mon- strous composition here described, and which no stomach, he says, could possibly support. 128 See Lucan's Pharsalia, B. ix. ll. 723, 776. 129 Fée thinks that there may be some foundation for this statement, as vinegar acts efficaciously as a remedy to the effects of narcotic poisons. Mistletoe, as already stated, is not a poison. 130 Grape-juice boiled down to one-third. See B. xiv. c. 11. 131 See c. 18 of this Book. The account here given of the medicinal properties of sapa is altogether unfounded. 132 A worm that grows in the pine-tree, the Phalæna bombyx pityocampa of Linnæus. 133 A mere absurdity, of course. Sec c. 18 of this Book. 134 The lees of wine are charged with sub-tartarate of potash, a quantity of colouring matter more or less, and a small proportion of wine. They are no longer used in medicine. Under the term "fæx vini," Pliny includes the pulp or husks of grapes after the must has been expressed. 135 In consequence of the carbonic gas disengaged before the fermenta- tion is finished, asphyxia being the result. 136 By the use of this term be evidently means grape husks. 137 Or flower-de-luce. See B. xxi. cc. 19, 83. 138 Wine-lees would only have the effect of increasing the inflammation. 139 See B. xxiv. c. 67. 140 Their properties are similar to those of wine-lees, but they are no longer used in medicine. The statements here made by our author, Fée remarks, are entirely fabulous. 141 Or horned serpent. See B. xi. c. 45. 142 See B. xx. c. 71. 143 This, as Fée observes, is probably the case. 144 It must be remembered that red hair was greatly admired by the Romans. 145 The thicker parts of boiled grape-juice. These lees have no affinity with those of wine or vinegar. 146 They are rich in tannin and gallic acid, and Fée states that they have been proposed as a substitute for quinine. The statements here made by Pliny, he says, in reference to their properties, are hypothetical. 147 "Nervosis." 148 No medicinal use is now made of it, but its properties would be very similar to those of the leaves. 149 Impure metallic oxide. See B. xix. c. 4, and B. xxxiv. c. 52. The ashes of the branches would be an impure sub-carbonate of potass, which would act, Fée says, as a powerful irritant. 150 A sort of pyroligneous acid, which would have the noxious effect of throwing inward the eruptions. 151 This juice or tear (lacrima) Fée thinks to be the same with the Enhæmon, mentioned in B. xii. c. 38; the properties of which are quite inactive, though Dioscorides, B. i. c. 139, speaks of it as a poison. 152 Probably in consequence of the tannin and gallic acid, which it contains in great abundance. 153 Fée says that all these statements as to the medicinal properties of olives are false. 154 Or preserved olives. See B. xv. c. 4. 155 B. xv. c. 8. 156 Fée thinks that it would exercise quite a contrary effect. Marc of olives is no longer used in medicine. 157 It would produce no good effect in the treatment of ulcers. 158 Fée remarks that it would have no such effect. 159 See B. xii. c. 60. 160 See B. xxii. c. 21. 161 Fée thinks that it might prove useful in this case. 162 Unboiled. 163 See c. 35. There is no analogy, Fée says, between mare of olives and the leaves of the wild olive. 164 This is hardly a peculiarity, for he has said already that the cultivated olive is employed with honey to arrest the flow of blood. 165 The tannin which it contains in great abundance may possibly have this effect. 166 In B. xv. c. 2. 167 See B. xii. c. 60. 168 See B. xii. c. 60. An inferior kind of omphacium. 169 "Non mordeat." Probably in the sense of "have no pungency." 170 Or "Œnanthinum." See B. xii. c. 61, and B. xv. c. 7. 171 Sec c. 30 of this Book. 172 Fée remarks, that a modern physician would dread to administer such a dose, rue being a very dangerous plant in its effects. He also remarks that it is doubtful whether Pliny is speaking throughout this Chapter of olive oil or of oil of œnanthe; and such is the fact, though most probably the latter is intended to be spoken of. 173 "Ptisanæ succo." 174 Fée thinks that it can have no such efficacy, whether it be olive oil or oil of œnanthe that is the subject of discussion. 175 "Acapni." See B. xi. c. 15. 176 "Oleum cicinum." See B. xv. c. 7. 177 It is still used in medicine for the same purpose. 178 "Præcordia;" either the diaphragm, or the parts above it, such as the heart and chest. 179 See B. ix. c. 52. 180 See B. xv. c. 7. 181 Fée is at a loss to know how these wicks could have been made: most probably, however, the seeds were beaten up into a pulp for the purpose. The oil is still used for lamps in some countries, though, as Pliny says, in consequence of its extreme thickness, the light it gives is not good. 182 "A sole ustis." Not coup de soleil, or "sun-stroke," as Littré renders it. Oil of almonds is still a favourite ingredient in cosmetics. 183 There is no truth, Fée says, in this assertion. 184 Fixed oil of laurel contains a certain proportion of volatile oil, to which it is indebted for the excellence of its smell. It is still used as a liniment for rheumatic pains and other affections. 185 As prepared by the ancients, it has no analogous properties with oil of laurel. Myrtle oil is no longer used in medicine. 186 Such is not the case. 187 The wild myrtle, or little holly. See B. xv. c. 7. The oil would be inodorous, and not possessed, as Pliny says, of properties similar to these of oil of myrtle. 188 See B. xv. c. 7. Fée thinks that it may have possibly been prepared from a decoction of leaves of cypress. 189 See B. xiii. cc. 1. 29, and B. xv. c. 7. 190 See B. xv. c. 7. Oil of walnuts is used hut little in medicine at the present day, but it is employed for numerous other purposes. 191 "Granum Cnidium." See B. xv. c. 7. 192 It would only resemble castor oil in its drastic properties; the latter is a fixed natural oil, the former an artificial one. 193 See B. xv. c. 7. An oil is still extracted in Italy from the fruit of the Pistacia lentiscus; but it is no longer used in medicine. 194 From the Greek ἄκοπος, "relieving weariness." 195 Or "ben." See B. xii c. 46, and B. xv. c. 7. Oil of ben is still made, but it has no such effects as those mentioned by our author. 196 Pliny appears to have made the same error here in compiling from the Greek, as he has done in Chapters 4 and 13, in mistaking the Greek word signifying "scars," for that meaning "gums." 197 In B. xii. c. 51, and B. xv. c. 7. 198 The cyprus, or henna, is but little known in Europe: but it is em- ployed for many purposes in the East. The leaves, which have a powerful smell, are used for the purpose of dyeing and staining various parts of the body. 199 Pliny has most probably committed an error here in mentioning the "strutheum," or sparrow-quince; for the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, B. i. c. 124, speaks of the "struthion," the Gypsophila struthium of Linnæus, or possibly, as Littré thinks, the Saponaria officinalis. See B. xix. c. 18. 200 This, Fée thinks, may probably be the case. 201 See B. xv. c. 7. 202 In B. xii. c. 54. Balm of Mecca, Fée says, possesses properties little different from the turpentines extracted from the Coniferæ. 203 "Tremullis." 204 In B. xii. c. 59. Whatever malobathrum may have been, this was an artificial oil, no doubt. 205 "Hyoscyaminum." A fixed oil with narcotic properties, and most probably, highly dangerous in its effects. 206 From the Greek θέρμος, a lupine. 207 In B. xxi. c. 75. 208 A fixed oil, charged with a small proportion of essential oil. 209 Fée is of opinion that applied to the body it would exterminate vermin. 210 Malignant cancer. 211 In B. xxi. c. 11. 212 In B. xv. c. 7. 213 Similar, probably, to the narcotic oil, or baume tranquille of the French. 214 See B. xv. c. 7. 215 In B. xv. c. 7. 216 Probably because its oleaginous properties would tend to prevent im- hibition and absorption, while its narcotic qualities would in some degree neutralize the strength of the wine. Almonds have a somewhat similar effect. 217 "Pissinum." See B. xv. c. 7. 218 This is not the fact. 219 On the contrary, they are used at the present day as a pectoral; and many so-called pectoral sirops are prepared from them. 220 See B. vi. c. 37, and B. xiii. c. 9. 221 They have no properties, when burnt, to distinguish them from the ashes of other vegetables. 222 Impure metallic oxide. 223 "Calliblephara." 224 See B. xii cc. 46, 47. 225 Fée is of opinion that this is not the "myrobalanum" of B. xii. c. 46, the behen or ben nut, but the phœnicobalanus of c. 47 in that Book and, indeed, there can be little doubt that Pliny has committed an error here in substituting one for the other. 226 "Ciet," "promote," is the reading adopted by Sillig, but "sistit" is supported by the parallel passage in Dioscorides. 227 See B. xii. c. 62, and the Note, in reference to the mistake which Pliny appears to have committed in reference to this term. 228 In reality, it is quite inert. 229 In consequence of the malic and tartaric acid which they contain. 230 Quinces are of an astringent nature; and an astringent sirop, Fée says, is still prepared from them. 231 They are no longer used for this purpose. 232 Fée observes that it has no such effect. 233 B. xiii. c. 2. 234 Or "sparrow-quince." See B. xv. c. 10. 235 He states this so gravely, that he would almost appear to believe it. 236 "Honey apples." See B. xv. c. 15, where this apple is also called the "musteum." 237 A purgative sirop of apples, causing thirst, was made by the ancients, the receipt for which was attributed to King Sapor. 238 Or "round" apples. See B. xv. c. 15. 239 See B. xii. c. 7. 240 See B. xi. c. 15, and B. xii. c. 7. 241 As Fée says, this observation is quite unaccountable. He queries whether a sweet fruit may not possibly be meant, the sweet lime, for instance, the flavour of which is very sickly, and would require to be heightened by the assistance of an acid. 242 See B. xiii. c. 34; where, however, he has only distinguished them according to their flavour, sweet, vinous, &c. 243 "Without pips." See B. xiii. c. 34. 244 This and the previous precaution given, Fée considers to be mere puerilities. 245 Than that of the ordinary grape, probably. 246 See B. xiii. c. 34. 247 The "leather apple." apparently. It is more probable, as Hardouin says, that it was so called front the toughness of the rind. 248 "Pterygiis." 249 See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3 250 "Alumen scissum." See B. xxxi. c. 39, and B. xxxv. c. 52. 251 See B. xii. c. 15, and B. xxiv. c. 77. 252 An absurd notion, without any apparent foundation. 253 All vegetable productions rich in tannin are thought to possess the property of acting as a vermifuge. 254 The calyx of the blossom of the pomegranate. Its properties are remarkably astringent. 255 This would be nearly an impossibility, as the calyx is hard and coriaceous, and of considerable size. Nothing, however, is allowed to stand in the way of superstition. 256 "Ipsa corpuscula." The exact meaning of this expression is somewhat doubtful: Hardouin takes it to be the lower part of the cytinus. 257 In B. xiii. c. 34. 258 The corolla of the flower. Dioscorides, B. i. c. 152, makes the "balaustium" to be the blossom of the wild pomegranate, and the "cytinus" to be that of the cultivated fruit. Theophrastus, however, and Galen, give the same account of the cytinus as Pliny. Holland has this quaint marginal Note on the passage: "Here is Pliny out of the way;" not improbably in reference to the statement of Dioscorides. 259 Or Quinarius. See Introduction to Vol. III. 260 These statements, Fée says, are quite unfounded. 261 See B. xii. c. 15, and B. xxiv. c. 77. 262 Fée thinks that there is no doubt that this was really the pomegranate, left to grow wild. Dalechamps and Fée suggest that, misled by the resemblance of the Greek names, Pliny has here attributed to the wild pomegranate the properties attributed to the red poppy, or corn poppy. Hardouin, however, is not of that opinion, and thinks that the mention of the roots of the plant proves that Pliny has not committed any error here; as in B. xx. c. 77, he has attributed the narcotic effects of the poppy to the head only. 263 This depends considerably, as Fée says, upon the kind of pear. 264 See B. xv. c. 16. 265 There is no truth whatever in this statement. 266 They are equally inefficacious for the purpose. 267 See B. xxiv. c. 1. An absurdity, upon which Fée has uselessly expended a dozen lines of indignation. 268 In reality it has no affinity with vinegar or any other acid, and the fact that it curdles milk is no proof whatever that such is the case. 269 See B. xviii. c. 17. 270 Being of a caustic nature, it might have this effect, Fée thinks. It is, however, no longer employed in medicine. He is also of opinion that the juice of the fig-tree might be useful in making cheese. 271 Here, also, the caustic nature of their juices might render them useful. 272 "Ceria:" now known in surgery as "favus." 273 This and the next statement are equally untrue. 274 See B. xv. c. 19. 275 "Medicatæ" See B. xvi. c. 51. 276 They produce heart-burn and flatulency. 277 "Ad carnes eos transtulit." Dalechamps takes this to mean "showed them that the flesh was increased by eating figs." This Pythagoras was probably the Samian pugilist who gained a victory in Ol. 48. 278 This herb is rich in mucilage, and of a soothing nature. 279 "Æris fore." 280 "Pterygiis." 281 This is the case, as they are remarkably rich in alkaline salts. The assertion, however, as to their properties, is, as Fée says, hypothetical. 282 "Thymos." 283 Metallic ashes, or dross. See B. xxxiv. c. 52. 284 "Suavitatem." Fée is justly at a loss to understand how this could be. It is doubtful whether Pliny does not mean that by the use of this substance meat was kept fresh. 285 See B. xviii. c. 17. 286 Fée thinks that, owing to its acridity, it may possibly have this effect. 287 There is probably no foundation for this statement. 288 Favus. 289 Plutarch, Sympos. ii. 7, tells the same absurd story. 290 To "erineon," the Greek for wild fig. 291 Supposed to be the Campanula rapunculus of Linnæus, the rampion; though Fée expresses some doubts. Guilandin has suggested the Hieracium Sabaudum of Linnæus, an opinion which Fée thinks not altogether destitute of probability. 292 The leaves of this tree contain a large proportion of tannin, to which they owe their astringent properties. 293 Prunes, the produce of the plum-tree, called the plum of Saint Julien, are still used as a purgative. 294 A most singular assertion, as Fée says, and one that universal experience proves to be unfounded. 295 On the contrary, it quenches thirst. 296 Fée thinks that, owing to the hydro-cyanic acid which the kernels contain, there may possibly be some foundation for this statement of their curative effects. 297 Both the root and the fruit are of an astringent nature. From this fruit an extract is prepared, Fée says, rich in tannin, and called in France Acacia nostras, from its resemblance to the juice of the Egyptian Acacia. 298 "Limus." Fée thinks that this may possibly be the Evernia prunastri of modern botany. It has been suggested, however, that Pliny has committed an error here, and that in copying from the Greek source he has mistaken the author's mention of the cure of lichens by the gum of the plum-tree, for an account of a lichen which grows on the tree. Such, in fact, is the statement of Dioscorides in B. i. c. 174, though he does not mention chaps and condylomata. 299 In B. xiii. cc. 14, 15, where he calls it a fig-tree. He alludes to the sycamore. 300 See B. xvi. c. 72. 301 This statement is entirely unfounded. 302 Considering that the leaves and bark are rich in tannin and gallic acid, it might be worth while to ascertain if there is any truth in this assertion. 303 But Horace says, Sat. B. ii. s. 4, 1. 22, that mulberries are remarkably wholesome as a dessert. 304 In B. xvi. c. 41. 305 "All-healing," "mouth-medicine," and "medicine for the trachea." 306 See B. xii. c. 60. A rob, or sirop of mulberries is prepared for much the same purposes at the present day, but without the omphaciun, myrrh, or saffron. An "arteriace" is also mentioned in B. xx. c. 79. 307 Hermolaüs Barbarus is possibly right in suggesting "cytini," which name has been previously mentioned in connection with the calyx of the pomegranate. 308 From the account given by Dioscorides, B. i. c. 181, this appears to be the meaning of the passage, which is very elliptically expressed, if, indeed, it is not imperfect. 309 In a powdered state, probably, as mentioned by Dioscorides. 310 The use of the word "conluebant" would almost make it appear that he is speaking of a liquid. 311 The juice (if, indeed, Pliny intends to specify it as an ingredient) will not, as Fée remarks, combine with oil. Dioscorides says, B. i. c. 180, that the leaves are bruised aud applied with oil to burns. 312 Black cherries, Fée says, bigaroons, and others, with a firm flesh, are the most unwholesome. See B, xv. c. 30. 313 This property, Fée says, is attributed by some, in modern times, not to the flesh, or pericarpus of the cherry, but to the stalks of the fruit. 314 See B. xv. c. 22. 315 See B. xv. c. 23. 316 They are no longer used in medicine, Fée says, but the buds of the pine and fir, the properties of which are analogous, are still used, though not in cases of hæmoptysis. 317 In a rancid state particularly, they would have this effect. 318 Fée thinks that the mixture might be useful in these cases. 319 See B. xv. c. 24. 320 "Hilariorem." At the present day it is not a decoction of the root, but the fixed oil of the kernels, that is used as a cosmetic; for which purpose it is used with oil of sweet almonds and wax. 321 Their narcotic effect is owing to the prussic, or hydro-cyanic, acid which they contain. 322 Almonds were a favourite food with the monks in the middle ages; not improbably because they tended to dispel the fumes of wine. Almond milk, similar to our custard, was a standing dish at their "charities" and anuiversaries. 323 See B. xviii. c. 17. 324 They would be of no use whatever in these cases. 325 Otherwise turpentine. 326 See B. xxii. c. 71. 327 See Note above. Plutarch tells us that Drusus, the brother of Tiberius, one of the greatest drinkers of his time, used almonds for this purpose. Fée will not believe that they have any such preventive effect. 328 Almonds will kill small animals, birds, for instance. 329 They are much more used in modern medicine than bitter almonds. 330 There is some ground, Fée says, for this assertion. 331 See B. xv. c. 24, where Pliny expresses himself at a loss as to their identification. 332 See B. xv. c. 24. 333 κάρυα, from κάρος, "heaviness," or κάρη, the "head." See Vol. III. p. 316. 334 A mere prejudice, no doubt. 335 The rancidity of the oil which they contain, renders them irritating to the throat and stomach. 336 Fée remarks, that it is difficult to see how this could be done. 337 This statement, as Fée remarks, is quite unfounded. 338 This assertion is also entirely imaginary. 339 "Cortex juglandium." Fée says that by this term is meant, not the green outer shell, husk, or pericarpus of the walnut, but the bark of the tree. 340 This asserted use of them has not been verified by modern experience. 341 The various receipts for the preparation of this Mithridate or antidote differ very widely; and, indeed, the probability is, as Dr. Heberden says, that Mithridates was as much a stranger to his own antidote, as modern physicians have since been to the medicines daily advertised under their names. Mithridates is said to have so fortified himself against all noxious drugs and poisons, that none would produce any effect when he attempted to destroy himself—a mere fable, no doubt. 342 This, we are told by Galen, was regularly done by the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, De Antid. B. i. c. i. 343 See B. xv. c. 24. 344 An emulsion of them fresh, with honey, might be useful, Fée thinks, in such a case. 345 Either of these additions would certainly neutralize the good effects of the emulsion. The addition of raisin wine, however, is recommended by Dioscorides. 346 See B. xiii. c. 10. 347 They are of no efficacy whatever for such a purpose. 348 See B. xv. c. 25. They are no longer used in medicine, and, as Fée says, it is extremely doubtful if they possess any of the properties here attributed to them. 349 They are still looked upon as very nourishing, as, indeed, is the case with all the feculent fruits. 350 See B. xv. c. 26. 351 They are productive of colic and diarrhœa. 352 See B. xiii. c. 16. 353 See B. xv. c. 31. 354 The juice of the sap would, to all appearance, produce an acetate or oxide of iron. 355 See B. xv. c. 28. 356 All parts of the laurel, the berries in particular, are impregnated with an essential oil with a powerful odour and of an exciting nature. Upon this volatile principle, and nothing else, the whole of its medicinal properties are based. 357 This assertion, Fée says, is no better than fabulous. 358 See Lucan's Pharsalia, B. ix. Il. 723, 776. 359 See the Pharsalia, B. ix. 1. 719. 360 "Irino." See B. xiii. c. 2. 361 This assertion, Fée says, is untrue. 362 See B. xv. c. 39. 363 All these statements as to the properties of the berries, Fée says, are hypothetical and more than doubtful. 364 The Laurus nobilis of modern botany. 365 A statement, Fée says, that is altogether illusory. 366 Of the berries, Fée thinks. 367 See c. 45 of this Book; also B. xxvii. c. 13. 368 Fée thinks that this oil, in conjunction with adipose substances, might be useful for the treatment of rheumatic affections. 369 The Ruscus hypophyllum of Linnæus. It is quite inodorous, Fée says, and has no analogous properties whatever with the next-mentioned plant. 370 See B. xv. c. 39. 371 In B. xv. c. 39. 372 The peasantry of France, Fée says, still use as a purgative the berries of the Daphne mezereum, and of the Daphne laureola; and in Aragon and Catalonia, the leaves of the Thymelea are used for a similar purpose. The employment of them, however, is not unattended with danger. 373 A variety with white berries, but which variety it appears impossible to say. 374 See B. xv. c. 37. 375 The leaves and berries are bitter, and rich in volatile oil. 376 This is consistent with fact. 377 A work of some kind, (perhaps a play, if the comic writer; Menander, is the person alluded to) the title of which means "the Women Dining together." Hardouin, with justice, ridicules the notion of Ortelius that this is the name of some place or town. 378 The astringency communicated by the tannin which they contain would probably make them useful for dysentery; if at the same time, as Fée says, they are not too exciting, by reason of their essential oil. 379 See B. xi. c. 71. 380 "Succus seminis." Sillig has "succus feminis," apparently a misprint—the only one that has been met with thus far in his elaborate edition. 381 It might change the colour of the hair, but for a short time only. 382 See B. xv. c. 37. 383 Cerates, or adipose or oleaginous plasters. 384 In reality they have no such effect. 385 "Pterygia." 386 Fée says here—"Pliny terminates, by a credulity quite unworthy of him, a Chapter, full of false or exaggerated assertions, relative to the pro- perties of the myrtle." 387 Or "myrtle-wine." See B. xiv. c. 19; also B. xv. c. 35. 388 "Alarum perfusiones." 389 See B. xv. cc. 7, 37: the Ruscus aculeatus of Linnæus, or little holly of the French, belonging to the Asparagea, and not the myrtles. 390 Being of the same family, of course there is a great resemblance. 391 In reality they have no such lithotriptic nature, Fée says. 392 A kindred plant with the one already mentioned by our author: it is still used for making brooms in some parts of Europe. 393 See end of B. xx. 394 See end of B. xiv. 395 See end of B. xii. 396 See end of B. xx. 397 See end of B. xx. 398 See end of B. ii. 399 See end of B. vii. 400 For Fabianus Papirius, see end; of B. ii.; for Fabianus Sabinus, see end of B. xviii. 401 See end of B. iii. 402 See end of B. ii. 403 See end of B. xx. 404 See end of B. ii. 405 See end of B. viii. 406 See end of B. xix. 407 See end of B. viii. 408 See end of B. vii. 409 See end of B. xxi. 410 See end of B. xxi. 411 See end of B. xxi. 412 See end of 3. xxi. 413 See end of B. iv. 414 See end of B. xxi. 415 See end of B. xxi. 416 See end of B. xxi. 417 See end of B. vii. 418 See end of B. xx. 419 See end of B. xx. 420 See end of B. xx. 421 See end of B. xii.9 422 See end of B. xv. 423 See end of B. xii. 424 See end of B. xx. 425 See end of B. xx. 426 See end of B. xx. 427 See end of B. xx. 428 See end of B. xx. 429 See end of B. xx. 430 See end of B. xx. 431 See end of B. vii. 432 See cud of B. xx. 433 See end of B. xx. 434 See end of B. xii. 435 See end of B. xi. 436 See end of B. xii. 437 See end of B. xx. 438 See end of B. xii. 439 See end of B. xx. 440 See end of B. xx. 441 See end of B. vi. 442 See end of B. xx. 443 See end of B. xx. 444 See end of B. xx. 445 See end of B. xx. 446 See end of B. xii. 447 See end of B. xx. 448 See end of B. xx. 449 See end of B. xix. 450 See end of B. xx. 451 See end of B. xx. 452 See end of B. xx.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide References (12 total)
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (12): Lewis & Short, Pōmōna Lewis & Short, artĭcŭlārĭus Lewis & Short, clāvĭcŭla Lewis & Short, dēfectĭo Lewis & Short, ēruptĭo Lewis & Short, inflammātĭo Lewis & Short, massăris Lewis & Short, plāga Lewis & Short, pūbertas Lewis & Short, pūrŭlentus Lewis & Short, rhăgădes Lewis & Short, sūcus
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:23
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 24
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
NOT even are the forests and the spots in which the aspect of Nature is most rugged, destitute of their peculiar remedies; for so universally has that divine parent of all things distributed her succours for the benefit of man, as to implant for hint medicinal virtues in the trees of the desert even, while at every step she presents us with most wonderful illustrations of those antipathies and sympathies which exist in the vegetable world. Between the quercus and the olive there exists a hatred so inveterate, that transplanted, either of them, to a site previously occupied by the other, they will die. The quercus too, if planted near the walnut, will perish. There is a mortal feud existing also between the cabbage and the vine; and the cabbage itself, so shunned as it is by the vine, will wither immediately if planted in the vicinity of cyclamen or of origanum. We find it asserted even, that aged trees fit to be felled, are cut with all the greater difficulty, and dry all the more rapidly,
if touched by the hand of man before the axe is applied: it is a common belief, too, that when their load consists of fruit, beasts of burden are immediately sensible of it, and will instantly begin to sweat, however trifling it may be, unless the fruit is duly shown to them before starting. Fennel-giant, as a fodder, is extremely grateful to the ass, and yet to other beasts of burden it is a deadly poison: hence it is that the ass is consecrated to Father Liber, to which deity the fennel is also sacred. Inanimate objects again, even of the most insignificant character, have their own peculiar antipathies. Cooks disengage meat of the brine, when it has been too highly salted, by the agency of fine meal and the inner bark of the lindentree. Salt again, tends to neutralize the sickly flavour of food when over-sweet. The taste of water, when nitrous or bitter, is modified by the addition of polenta, so much so indeed, as to be rendered potable in a couple of hours: it is for a similar reason, too, that a layer of polenta is put in our linen winestrainers. A similar property is possessed also by the chalk of Rhodes, and the argilla of our own country. Equal affinities exist as well; pitch, for instance, is extracted by the agency of oil, both of them being of an unctuous nature oil again, will incorporate only with lime, both of them having a natural antipathy to water. Gum is most easily removed with vinegar, and ink with water; in addition to which, there
are numberless other instances of sympathy and antipathy which we shall be careful to mention in their appropriate places. It is in tendencies of this description that the medical art first took its rise; though it was originally intended, no doubt, by Nature, that our only medicaments should be those which universally exist, are everywhere to be found, and are to he procured at no great outlay, the various substances, in fact, from which we derive our sustenance. But at a later period the fraudulent disposition of mankind, combined with an ingenuity prompted by lucre, invented those various laboratories, in which each one of us is promised an extension of his life—that is, if he will pay for it. Compositions and mixtures of an in- explicable nature forthwith have their praises sung, and the productions of Arabia and India are held in unbounded ad- miration in the very midst of us. For some trifling sore or other, a medicament is prescribed from the shores of the Red Sea; while not a day passes but what the real remedies are to be found upon the tables of the very poorest man among us. But if the remedies for diseases were derived from our own gardens, if the plants or shrubs were employed which grow there, there would be no art, forsooth, that would rank lower than that of medicine. Yes, avow it we must-the Roman people, in extending its empire, has lost sight of its ancient manners, and in that we have conquered we are the conquered: for now we obey the natives of foreign lands, who by the agency of a single art have even out-generalled our generals. More, however, on this topic hereafter.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
We have already spoken in their appropriate places of the
herb called lotus, and of the plant of Egypt known by the same name and as the "tree of the Syrtes." The berries of the lotus, which is known among us as the "Grecian bean," act astringently upon the bowels; and the shavings of the wood, boiled in wine, are useful in cases of dysentery, excessive menstruation, vertigo, and epilepsy: they also prevent the hair from falling off. It is a marvellous thing—but there is no substance known that is more bitter than the shavings of this wood, or sweeter than the fruit. The sawdust also of the wood is boiled in myrtle-water, and then kneaded and divided into lozenges, which form a medicament for dysentery of remarkable utility, being taken in doses of one victoriatus, in three cyathi of water.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
Acorns, pounded with salted axle-grease, are curative of those indurations known as "cacoethe." The acorn of the holm-oak, however, is the most powerful in its effects; ad( in all these trees the bark is still more efficacious, as well as the inner membrane which lies beneath it. A decoction of this last is good for cœliac affections; and it is applied topically in cases of dysentery, as well as the acorns, which are em- ployed also for the treatment of stings inflicted by serpents, fluxes, and suppurations. The leaves, acorns, and bark, as well as a decoction prepared from them, are good as counter- poisons. A decoction of the bark, boiled in cows' milk, is used topically for stings inflicted by serpents, and is administered in wine for dysentery. The holm-oak is possessed of similar properties.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
The scarlet berry of the holm-oak is applied to fresh
wounds with vinegar; and in combination with water it is dropt into the eyes in cases of defluxion of those organs or of ecchymosis. There grows also in most parts of Attica, and in Asia, a berry of this description, which becomes transformed with great rapidity into a diminutive worm, owing to which circumstance the Greeks have given it the name of "scolecion:" it is held, however, in disesteem. The principal varieties of this berry have been previously described.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
And no fewer are the varieties of the gall-nut which we have described: we have, for instance, the full-bodied gallnut, the perforated one, the white, the black, the large, the small, all of them possessed of similar properties; that, however, of Commagene is generally preferred. These substances remove fleshy excrescences on the body, and are serviceable for affections of the gums and uvula, and for ulcerations of the mouth. Burnt, and then quenched in wine, they are applied topically in cases of cœliac affections and dysentery, and with honey, to whitlows, hang-nails, malformed nails, running ulcers, condylomatous swellings, and ulcerations of the nature known as phagedænic. Adecoction of them in wine is used as an injection for the ears, and as a liniment for the eyes, and in combination with vinegar they are employed for eruptions and tumours. The inner part of the gall, chewed, allays tooth-ache, and is good for excoriations between the thighs, and for burns. Taken unripe in vinegar, they reduce the volume of the spleen; and, burnt and then quenched in salt and vinegar, they are used as a fomentation for excessive menstruation and procidence of the uterus. All varieties of the gall-nut stain the hair black.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
We have already stated that the best mistletoe is that which grows on the robur, and have described the manner in
which it is prepared. Some persons, after bruising the berries, boil them in water, till nothing appears on the surface, while others, again, bite the berries with the teeth, and reject the skins. The best kind of viscus is that which has none of the outer skin in it, is extremely light, yellow without, and of a leek-green colour within. There is no substance more glutinous than this: it is of an emollient nature, disperses tumours, and acts as a desiccative upon scrofulous sores; com- bined with resin and wax, it heals inflamed swellings of every description. Some persons add galbanum as well, using equal proportions of each ingredient, and this preparation they em- ploy also for the treatment of wounds. The viscus of the mistletoe has the additional property also of rectifying malformed nails; but to effect this it must be taken off at the end of seven days, and the nails must he washed with a solution of nitre. Some persons have a sort of superstitious notion that the viscus will be all the more efficacious if the berries are gathered from the robur at new moon, and without the aid of iron. They have an impression too. that if it has not touched the ground, it will cure epilepsy, that it will promote conception in females if they make a practice of carrying it about them: the berries, chewed and applied to ulcers, are remarkably efficacious for their cure, it is said.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
The round excrescences which grow on the robur * * * and mixed with bear's grease, are remedial in cases of loss of the hair by alopecy. The leaves, bark, and acorns of the cerrus act as a desiecative upon gatherings and suppurations, and arrest fluxes. A decoction of them, used as a fomentation, strengthens such parts of the body as are paralyzed; and it is a very good plan
to employ it as a sitting-bath, for its desiccative or astringent effects upon the lower extremities. The root of this tree neutralizes the venom of the scorpion.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
The bark of the cork-tree, pulverized and taken in warm water, arrests hæmorrhage at the mouth and nostrils; and the ashes of it, taken in warm wine, are highly extolled as a cure for spitting of blood.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
The leaves of the beech are chewed for affections of the lips and gums. A liniment is made of the ashes of beech- mast for urinary calculus, and, in combination with honey, for alopecy.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
The leaves of the cypress are pounded and applied to wounds inflicted by serpents, and with polenta, to the head, in cases of sunstroke. They are used also for hernia, and an infusion of them is taken in drink. They are applied with wax to swellings of the testes, and mixed with vinegar they stain the hair black. Beaten up with twice the quantity of light bread, and then kneaded with Aminean wine, they are found very soothing for pains in the Feet and sinews. The excrescences of this tree are taken in drink for the stings of serpents and for discharges of blood from the mouth they are used also as a topical application for gatherings. Fresh-gathered and beaten up with axle-grease and bean-meal, they are good for hernia; and an infusion of them is
taken in drink for the same complaint. In combination with meal, they are applied topically to imposthumes of the parotid glands, and to scrofulous sores. From these excrescences, pounded along with the seed, a juice is extracted, which, mixed with oil, disperses films of the eyes. Taken in doses of one victoriatus, in wine, and applied at the same time in a pulpy, dried fig, the seeds of which have been removed, this juice cures maladies of the testes and disperses tumours: mixed with leaven, it heals scrofulous sores. The root of the cypress, bruised with the leaves and taken in drink, is curative of diseases of the bladder, strangury, and the sting of the phalangium. The shavings of the wood, taken in drink, act as an emmenagogue, and neutralize the venom of the scorpion.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
The larger cedar, known as the "cedrelates," produces a pitch called "cedria," which is very useful for tooth-ache, it having the effect of breaking the teeth and extracting them, and so allaying the pain. We have already stated how the juices of cedar are extracted, so remarkably useful for seasoning books, were it not for the head-ache they produce. This extract from the cedar preserves the bodies of the dead uncorrupted for ages, but exercises a noxious effect upon the bodies of the living-singular that there should be such a diversity in its properties, taking away life from animated
beings, and imparting a sort of life, as it were, to the dead! It injures clothing also and destroys animal life. It is for this reason that I cannot recommend it to be taken internally for the cure of quinzy and indigestion, though there are some who advise it: I should be greatly in dread too, to rinse the teeth with it, in combination with vinegar, for tooth-ache, or to use it as an injection for the ears in cases of hardness of hearing, or for worms in those organs. There is one very marvellous story told about it—if the male organs, they say, are rubbed with it just before the sexual congress, it will effectually prevent impregnation. Still, however, I should not hesitate to employ it as a friction for phthiriasis or porrigo. It is strongly recommended also, in raisin wine, as an antidote to the poison of the sea- share, but I should be more ready to use it as a liniment for elephantiasis. Some authors have prescribed it as an ointment for foul ulcers and the fleshy excrescences which grow in them, as also for spots and films on the eyes; and have recommended it to be taken, in doses of one cyathus, for. ulcerations of the lungs, and for tapeworm. There is an oil extracted from this pitch, known as "pisselæpon," the properties of which are of increased activity for all the purposes before-mentioned. It is a well-known fact that the saw-dust of cedar will put serpents to flight, and that a similar effect is produced by anointing the body with the berries bruised in oil.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
Cedrides, or in other words, the fruit of the cedar, is curative of coughs, acts as a diuretic, and arrests looseness of the bowels. It is good also for ruptures, convulsions, spasms, and strangury, and is employed, as a pessary, for affections of the uterus. It is used also to neutralize the
venom of the sea-hare, and for the cure of the various affections above-mentioned, as also of gatherings and inflammations.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
We have already given some description of galbanum: to be good, it should be neither too moist nor too dry, but just in the state which we have mentioned. It is taken by itself for inveterate coughs, asthma, ruptures, and convulsions; and it is employed externally for sciatica, pains in the sides, inflamed tumours, boils, denudations of the bones, scrofulous sores, nodes upon the joints, and tooth-ache. It is applied with honey also, to ulcerations of the head. In combination with oil of roses or with nard, it is used as an injection for suppurations of the ears; and the odour of it is useful for epilepsy, hysterical suffocations, and faintness at the stomach. Employed as a pessary or as a fumigation, it brings away the fœtus in cases of miscarriage; branches too of hellebore covered with it and laid beneath the patient, have a similar effect. We have already stated that serpents are driven away by the fumes of burnt galbanum, and they will equally avoid persons whose body has been rubbed with it. It is curative also of the sting of the scorpion. In protracted deliveries, a piece of galbanum the size of a bean is given in one cyathus of wine: it has the effect also of reducing the uterus when displaced, and, taken with myrrh and wine, it brings away the dead fœtus. In combination with myrrh and wine too, it neutralizes poisons—those which come under the denomination of "toxica" in particular. The very touch of it, mixed with oil and spondylium, is sufficient to kill a serpent. It is generally thought to be productive of strangury.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
Of a similar nature to galbanum is hammoniacum, a tear-like gum, the qualities of which are tested in manner already stated. It is of an emollient, warming, resolvent, and dispellent nature. Employed as an ingredient in eye-salves, it improves the sight. It disperses prurigo, effaces the marks of sores, removes spots in the eyes, and allays tooth-ache, more particularly when burnt. It is very useful too, taken in drink, for hardness of breathing, pleurisy, affections of the lungs, diseases of the bladder, bloody urine, maladies of the spleen, and sciatica: employed in a similar manner, it acts as a purgative upon the bowels. Boiled with an equal proportion of pitch or wax, and with oil of roses, it is good for diseases of the joints, and for gout. Employed with honey it ripens hard tumours, extracts corns, and has an emollient effect upon indurations. In combination with vinegar and Cyprian wax, or oil of roses, it is extremely efficacious as a liniment for affections of the spleen. In cases of extreme lassitude, it is an excellent plan to use it as a friction, with vinegar and oil, and a little nitre.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
In speaking too of the exotic trees, we have made mention of the properties of storax. In addition to those which we have already mentioned, it ought to be very unctuous, without alloy, and to break to pieces in whitish fragments. This substance is curative of cough, affections of the fauces, diseases of the chest, and obstructions or indurations of the uterus. Taken in drink, or employed as a pessary, it acts as an emmenagogue; it has a laxative effect also upon the bowels. I find it stated that, taken in moderate doses, storax dispels melancholy; but that when employed in large quantities, it promotes it. Used as an injection it is good for singings in the ears, and employed as a friction, for scrofulous swellings and nodes of the sinews. It neutralizes poisons of a cold nature, and consequently, hemlock.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
At the same time we have also spoken of spondylium; an infusion of which is poured upon the head in cases of phrenitis and lethargy, and of head-ache of long standing. Combined with old oil, it is taken in drink for affections of the liver, jaundice, epilepsy, hardness of breathing, and hysterical suffocations, maladies for which it is equally serviceable in the shape of a fumigation. It relaxes the bowels, and with rue it is applied to ulcers of a serpiginous nature. The juice which is extracted from the blossom is a most useful injection for suppurations of the ears; but the moment it is extracted it should be covered up, as flies and other insects of a similar nature are remarkably fond of it. Scrapings of the root, introduced into the interior of fistulas, have a caustic effect upon their callosities; and they are some- times used, in combination with the juice, as an injection for the ears. The root itself also is prescribed for jaundice, and for diseases of the liver and uterus. If the head is rubbed with the juice, it will make the hair curl.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
Sphagnos, sphacos, or bryon, grows, as we have already stated, in Gaul. A decoction of it, employed as a sitting-bath, is useful for affections of the uterus: mixed with nasturtium, and beaten up in salt water, it is good for the knees and for swellings in the thighs. Taken in drink with wine and dried resin, it acts very powerfully as a diuretic. Pounded in wine with juniper berries, and taken in drink, it draws off the water in dropsy.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
The leaves and root of the terebinth are used as applica-
tions for gatherings; and a decoction of them is strengthening to the stomach. The seed of it is taken in wine for head-ache and strangury: it is slightly laxative to the bowels, and acts as an aphrodisiac.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
The leaves of the pitch-tree and the larch, beaten up and boiled in vinegar, are good for tooth-ache. The ashes of the bark are used for excoriations and burns. Taken in drink this substance arrests diarrhœa, and acts as a diuretic; and used as a fumigation, it reduces the uterus when displaced. The leaves of the pitch-tree are particularly good for the liver, taken in doses of one drachma in hydromel. It is a well-known fact that forests planted solely with trees from which pitch and resin are extracted, are remarkably beneficial for patients suffering from phthisis, or who are un- able to recover their strength after a long illness: indeed it is said, that in such cases to breathe the air of localities thus planted, is more beneficial even than to take a voyage to Egypt. or to go on a summer's journey to the mountains to drink the milk there, impregnated with the perfumes of plants.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
The chamæpitys, called in Latin "abiga," because it promotes abortion, and known to some as "incense of the earth," has branches a cubit in length, and the odour and
blossoms of the pine. Another variety of it, which is somewhat shorter, has all the appearance of being bent down- wards; and there is a third, which, though it has a similar smell, and consequently the same name, is altogether smaller, with a stem the thickness of one's finger, and a diminutive, rough, pale leaf: it is found growing in rocky localities. All these varieties are in reality herbaceous productions; but in consequence of the resemblance of the name, I have thought it as well not to defer the consideration of them. These plants are good for stings inflicted by scorpions, and are useful as an application, mixed with dates or quinces, for maladies of the liver: a decoction of them with barley-meal is used for the kidneys and the bladder. A decoction of them in water is used also for jaundice and for strangury. The kind last mentioned, in combination with honey, is good for wounds inflicted by serpents, and a pessary is made of it, with honey, as a detergent for the uterus. Taken in drink it brings away coagulated blood, and rubbed upon the body it acts as a sudorific: it is particularly useful also for the kidneys. Pills of a purgative nature are made of it for dropsy, with figs. Taken in wine, in doses of one victoriatus, it dispels lumbago, and cures coughs that are not of an inveterate description. A decoction of it in vinegar, taken in drink, will instantaneously bring away the dead fœtus, it is said.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
For a similar reason, too, we shall accord the same distinction to the pityusa, a plant which some persons reckon among the varieties of the tithymalus. It is a shrub, re-
sembling the pitch-tree in appearance, and with a diminutive purple blossom. A decoction of the root, taken in doses of one hemina, carries off the bilious and pituitous secretions by stool, and a spoonful of the seed, used as a suppository, has a similar effect. A decoction of the leaves in vinegar removes scaly eruptions of the skin; and in combination with boiled rue, it effects the cure of diseases of the mamillæ, gripings in the bowels, wounds inflicted by serpents, and incipient gatherings of most kinds.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
In treating, first of wines, and then of trees, we have stated that resin is the produce of the trees above-mentioned, and have described the several varieties of it, and the countries in which they are respectively produced. There are two principal kinds of resin, the dry and the liquid. The dry resins are extracted from the pine and the pitch-tree, the liquid from the terebinth, the larch, the lentisk, and the cypress; these last producing it in the province of Asia and in Syria. It is an error to suppose that the resin of the pitch- tree is the same as that of the larch; for the pitch-tree yields an unctuous resin, and of the same consistency as frankincense, while that of the larch is thin, like honey in colour, and of a powerful odour. It is but very rarely that medical men make use of liquid resin, and when they do, it is mostly that produced by the larch, which is administered in an egg for
cough and ulcerations of the viscera. The resin of the pine, too, is far from extensively used, and that of the other kinds is always boiled before use: on the various methods of boiling it, we have enlarged at sufficient length already. As to the produce of the various trees, the resin of the terebinth is held in high esteem, as being the most odoriferous and the lightest, the kinds which come from Cyprus and Syria being looked upon as the best. Both these kinds are the colour of Attic honey; but that of Cyprus has more body, and dries with greater rapidity. In the dry resins the qualities requisite are whiteness, purity, and transparency: but whatever the kind, the produce of mountainous districts is always preferred to that of champaign countries, and that of a north- eastern aspect to that of any other quarter. Resins are dissolved in oil as a liniment and emollient cataplasm for wounds; but when they are used as a potion, bitter almonds are also employed. The curative properties of resins consist in their tendency to close wounds, to act as a detergent upon gatherings and so disperse them, and to cure affections of the chest. The resin of the terebinth * * * it is used too, warmed, as a liniment for pains in the limbs, the application being removed after the patient has taken a walk in the sun. Among slave-dealers too, there is a practice of rubbing the bodies of the slaves with it, which is done with the greatest care, as a corrective for an emaciated appearance; the resin having the property of relaxing the skin upon all parts of the body, and rendering it more capable of being plumped out by food. Next after the resin of the terebinth comes that of the
lentisk; it possesses astringent properties, and is the most powerful diuretic of them all. The other resins are laxative to the bowels, promote the digestion of crudities, allay the violence of inveterate coughs, and, employed as a fumigation, disengage the uterus of foreign bodies with which it is surcharged: they are particularly useful too as neutralizing the effects of mistletoe; and, mixed with bull suet and honey, they are curative of inflamed tumours and affections of a similar nature. The resin of the lentisk is very convenient as a bandoline for keeping stubborn eyelashes in their place: it is useful also in cases of fractures, suppurations of the ears, and prurigo of the generative organs. The resin of the pine is the best of them all for the cure of wounds in the head.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
We have also stated on a previous occasion from what tree pitch is extracted, and the methods employed for that purpose. Of this also there are two kinds; thick pitch and liquid pitch. Of the several varieties of thick pitch the most useful for medicinal purposes is that of Bruttium; for being both extremely unctuous and very resinous, it reunites the properties both of resin and of pitch, that of a yellow reddish colour being the most highly esteemed. As to the statement made in addition to this, that the produce of the male tree is the best, I do not believe that any such distinction is at all possible. Pitch is of a warming, cicatrizing tendency: mixed with polenta it is particularly useful as a neutralizer of the venom of the cerastes, and in combination with honey it is used for quinzy, catarrhs, and fits of sneezing caused by phlegm. With oil of roses it is used as an injection for the ears, and employed as a liniment with wax it heals lichens. It relaxes the bowels, also, and used as an electuary, or applied with
honey to the tonsillary glands, it facilitates expectoration. Applied topically, it acts as a detergent upon ulcers, and makes new flesh. Mixed with raisins and axle-grease, it forms a detergent plaster for carbuncles and putrid ulcers, and, with pine-bark or sulphur, for serpiginous sores. Pitch has been administered too by some, in doses of one cyathus, for phthisis and inveterate coughs. It heals chaps of the Feet and rectum, inflamed tumours, and malformed nails; and used as a fumigation, it is curative of indurations and derangements of the uterus, and of lethargy. Boiled with barley-meal and the urine of a youth who has not arrived at puberty, it causes scrofulous sores to suppurate. Dry pitch is used also for the cure of alopecy. For affections of the mamillæ, Bruttian pitch is warmed in wine with fine spelt meal, and applied as hot as can be borne.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
We have already described the way in which liquid pitch and the oil known as pisselæon are made. Some persons boil the pitch over again, and give it the name of "palimpissa." For quinzy and affections of the uvula, liquid pitch is employed internally. It is used also for the cure of ear-ache, for the improvement of the sight, and as a salve for the lips; and is employed for hysterical suffocations, inveterate coughs, profuse expectorations, spasms, nervousness, opisthotony, paralysis, and pains in the sinews. It is a very excellent remedy too for itch in dogs and beasts of burden.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
There is pissasphaltos too, a natural production of the territory of the Apolloniates, and consisting of pitch mixed
with bitumen. Some persons, however, make this mixture artificially, and employ it for the cure of itch in cattle, and of injuries done by the young sucklings to the mamillæ. The most esteemed portion of it is that which floats on the surface when boiled.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
We have already stated that zopissa is the pitch, macerated with salt-water and wax, that has been scraped from off the bottoms of ships. The best kind is that taken from ships which have been to sea for the first time. It is used as an ingredient in plasters of an emollient nature, employed to disperse gatherings.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
A decoction in vinegar of the wood of the torch-tree makes a most efficacious gargle for tooth-ache.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
The seed, bark, and tear-like juices of the lentisk are diuretics, and act astringently upon the bowels: a decoction of them, used as a fomentation, is curative of serpiginous sores, and is applied topically for humid ulcerations and erysipelas; it is employed also as a collutory for the gums. The teeth are rubbed with the leaves in cases of tooth-ache, and they are rinsed with a decoction of the leaves when loose: this decoction has the effect also of staining the hair. The gum of this tree is useful for diseases of the rectum, and all cases in which desiccatives and calorifics are needed; a decoction too of the gum is good for the stomach, acting as a carminative
and diuretic; it is applied also to the head, in cases of headache, with polenta. The more tender of the leaves are used as an application for inflammations of the eyes. The mastich produced by the lentisk is used as a bandoline for the hairs of the eye-lids, in compositions for giving a plumpness to the face, and in cosmetics for smoothing the skin. It is employed for spitting of blood and for inveterate coughs, as well as all those purposes for which gum acacia is in request. It is used also for the cure of excoriations; which are fomented either with the oil extracted from the seed, mixed with wax, or else with a decoction of the leaves in oil. Fomentations too are made of a decoction of it in water for diseases of the male organs. I know for a fact, that in the illness of Considia, the daughter of M. Servilius, a personage of consular rank, her malady, which had long resisted all the more severe methods of treatment, was at last successfully treated with the milk of goats that had been fed upon the leaves of the lentisk.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
The plane-tree neutralizes the bad effects of bites inflicted by the bat. The excrescences of this tree, taken in doses of four denarii, in wine, act as an antidote to the venom of serpents of all kinds and of scorpions, and are curative of burns. Pounded with strong vinegar, squill vinegar in particular, they arrest hæmorrhage of every kind; and with the addition of honey, they remove freckles, carcinomatous sores, and black spots of long standing on the skin. The leaves again, and the bark of this tree, are used in the form of liniments for gatherings and suppurations, and a decoction of them is employed for a similar purpose. A decoction of the bark in vinegar is remedial for affections of the teeth, and the more tender of the leaves boiled in white wine are good for the eyes. The down which grows upon the
leaves is injurious to both the ears and eyes. The ashes of the excrescences of this tree heal such parts of the body as have been burnt or frost-bitten. The bark, taken in wine, reduces the inflammation caused by the stings of scorpions.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
We have already made some mention of the virtues possessed by the ash as an antidote to the venom of serpents. The seed of it is enclosed in follicules, which are good for diseases of the liver, and, in combination with wine, for pains in the sides: they are employed also for drawing off the water in dropsy. They have the property, too, of diminishing obesity, and of gradually reducing the body to a state of comparative emaciation, the follicules being pounded in wine and administered in proportion to the bodily strength; thus, for instance, to a child, five of them are given in three cyathi of wine, but for persons in more robust health, seven are prescribed, in five cyathi of wine. We must not omit to state that the shavings and saw-dust of this wood are of a highly dangerous nature, according to some.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
The root of the maple, beaten up in wine, is extremely efficacious as a topical application for pains in the liver.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
We have already mentioned, when speaking of the unguents, the use that is made of the berries of the white poplar. A potion prepared from the bark is good for sciatica
and strangury, and the juice of the leaves is taken warm for ear-ache. So long as a person holds a sprig of poplar in his hand, there is no fear of chafing between the thighs. The black poplar which grows in Crete is looked upon as the most efficacious of them all. The seed of it, taken in vinegar, is good for epilepsy. This tree produces a resin also to a small extent, which is made use of for emollient plasters. The leaves, boiled in vinegar, are applied topically for gout. A moisture that exudes from the clefts of the black poplar removes warts, and pimples caused by friction. Poplars produce also on the leaves a kind of sticky juice, from which bees prepare their propolis: indeed this juice, mixed with water, has the same virtues as propolis.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
The leaves, bark, and branches of the elm have the property of filling up wounds and knitting the flesh together: the inner membrane too, of the bark, and the leaves, steeped in vinegar, are applied topically for leprosy. The bark, in doses of one denarius, taken in one hemina of cold water, acts as a purgative upon the bowels, and is particularly useful for carrying off pituitous and aqueous humours. The gum also which this tree produces is applied topically to gatherings, wounds, and burns, which it would be as well to foment with the decoction also. The moisture which is secreted on the follicules of the tree gives a finer colour to the skin, and improves the looks. The foot-stalks of the leaves that first appear, boiled in wine, are curative of tumours, and
bring them to a head: the same, too, is the effect produced by the inner bark. Many persons are of opinion that the bark of this tree, chewed, is a very useful application for wounds, and that the leaves, bruised and moistened with water, are good for gout. The moisture too that exudes from the pith of the tree, as already stated, on an incision being made, applied to the head, causes the hair to grow and prevents it from falling off.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
The linden-tree is useful, though in a less marked degree, for nearly all the same purposes as the wild olive. The leaves, however, are the only part that is made use of for ulcers upon infants; chewed, too, or employed in the form of a decoction, they are diuretic. Used as a liniment they arrest menstruation when in excess, and an infusion of them, taken in drink, carries off superfluous blood.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
There are two kinds of elder, one of which grows wild and is much smaller than the other; by the Greeks it is known as the "chamæacte," or "helion." A decoction of the leaves, seed, or root of either kind, taken in doses of two cyathi, in old wine, though bad for the upper regions of the stomach, carries off all aqueous humours by stool. This decoction is very cooling too for inflammations, those attendant upon recent burns in particular. A poultice is made also of the more
tender leaves, mixed with polenta, for bites inflicted by dogs. The juice of the elder, used as a fomentation, reduces abscesses of the brain, and more particularly of the membrane which envelopes that organ. The berries, which have not so powerful an action as the other parts of the tree, stain the hair. Taken in doses of one acetabulum, in drink, they are diuretic. The softer leaves are eaten with oil and salt, to carry off pituitous and bilious secretions. The smaller kind is for all these purposes the more efficacious of the two. A decoction of the root in wine, taken in doses of two cyathi, brings away the water in dropsy, and acts emolliently upon the uterus: the same effects are produced also by a sitting-bath made of a decoction of the leaves. The tender shoots of the cultivated kind, boiled in a saucepan and eaten as food, have a purgative effect: the leaves taken in wine, neutralize the venom of serpents. An application of the young shoots, mixed with he-goat suet, is remarkably good for gout; and if they are macerated in water, the infusion will destroy fleas. If a decoction of the leaves is sprinkled about a place, it will exterminate flies. "Boa" is the name given to a malady which appears in the form of red pimples upon the body; for its cure the patient is scourged with a branch of elder. The inner bark, pounded and taken with white wine, relaxes the bowels.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
The juniper is of a warming and resolvent nature beyond all other plants: in other respects, it resembles the cedar. There are two species of this tree, also, one of which is larger than the other: the odour of either, burnt, repels the ap-
proach of serpents. The seed is good for pains in the stomach, chest, and sides; it dispels flatulency and sudden chills, soothes cough, and brings indurations to a head. Applied topically, it checks the growth of tumours; and the berries, taken in red wine, act astringently upon the bowels: they are applied also to tumours of the abdomen. The seed is used as an ingredient in antidotes of an aperient nature, and is diuretic in its effects. It is used as a liniment for defluxions of the eyes, and is prescribed for convulsions, ruptures, griping pains in the bowels, affections of the uterus, and sciatica, either in a dose of four berries in white wine, or in the form of a decoction of twenty berries in wine. There are persons who rub the body with juniper berries as a preventive of the attacks of serpents.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
The fruit of the willow, before it arrives at maturity, is covered with a down like a spider's web: gathered before it is ripe, it arrests discharges of blood from the mouth. The bark of the upper branches, reduced to ashes and mixed with water, is curative of corns and callosities: it removes spots also upon the face, being still more efficacious for that purpose if mixed with the juices of the tree. The juices produced by the willow form three different varieties; one of which exudes in the shape of a gum from
the tree itself, and another distils from an incision some three fingers in width, made in the bark while the tree is in blossom. This last is very useful for dispersing humours which impede the sight, acting also as an inspissative when needed, promoting the discharge of the urine, and bringing abscesses of all kinds to a head. The third kind of juice exudes from the wounds, when the branches are lopt off with the bill. Either of these juices, warmed in a pomegranate rind, is used as an injection for diseases of the ears. The leaves, too, boiled and beaten up with wax, are employed as a liniment for similar purposes, and for gout. The bark and leaves, boiled in wine, form a decoction that is remarkably useful as a fomentation for affections of the sinews. The blossoms, bruised with the leaves, remove scaly eruptions of the face; and the leaves, bruised and taken in drink, check libidinous tendencies, and effectually put an end to them, if habitually employed. The seed of the black willow of Ameria, mixed with litharge in equal proportions, and applied to the body just after the bath, acts as a depilatory.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
Not much unlike the willow, for the use that is made of it in wicker-work, is the vitex, which also resembles it in the leaves and general appearance, though the smell of it is more agreeable. The Greeks call it "lygos," or "agnos," from the fact that the matrons of Athens, during the Thesmophoria, a period when the strictest chastity is observed, are in the habit of strewing their beds with the leaves of this tree. There are two species of vitex: the larger one, like the willow, attains the full proportions of a tree; while the other, which is smaller, is branchy, with a paler, downy leaf. The first kind, generally known as the "white" vitex, bears a
white blossom mixed with purple, whereas the black one has a flower that is entirely purple. Both of these trees grow on level spots of a marshy nature. The seed of these trees, taken in drink, has a sort of vinous flavour, and has the reputation of being a febrifuge. It is said also to act as a sudorific, if the body is rubbed with it mixed with oil, and to have the effect of dispelling extreme lassitude: it acts too as a diuretic and emmenagogue. The produce of both trees is trying to the head, like wine, and indeed the odour of them is very similar. They have the effect also of removing flatulence in the lower regions of the body, act astringently upon the bowels, and are remarkably useful for dropsy and affections of the spleen. They promote the secretion of the milk, and neutralize the venom of serpents, when of a cold nature more particularly. The smaller kind, however, is the more efficacious of the two for injuries inflicted by serpents, the seed being taken in doses of one drachma, in wine or oxycrate, or else the more tender leaves in doses of two drachmæ. From both trees also a liniment is prepared for the bites of spiders, but it is quite sufficient to rub the wounds with the leaves; and if a fumigation is made from them, or if they are spread beneath the bed, they will repel the attacks of all venomous creatures. They act also as an antaphrodisiac, and it is by this tendency in particular that they neutralize the venom of the phalangium, the bite of which has an exciting effect upon the generative organs. The blossoms and young shoots, mixed with oil of roses, allay head-aches arising from inebriation. A decoction of the seed used as a fomentation cures head-ache, however intense it may be; and employed as a fumigation or as a pessary, the seeds acts as a detergent upon the uterus. Taken in drink with honey and penny-royal, it has a laxative effect; pounded and used with barley-meal, it quickly brings abscesses and hard tumours to a head, and has an emollient effect. The seed, in combination with saltpetre and vinegar, removes lichens and freckles; mixed with honey, it heals ulcers and eruptions of the mouth; applied with butter and vine-leaves, it reduces swellings of the testes; used with water, as a lini-
ment, it cures chaps of the rectum; and employed with salt, nitre, and wax, it is good for sprains. The seed and leaves are used as ingredients also in emollient plasters for diseases of the sinews, and for gout; and a decoction of the seed in oil is employed as a fomentation for the head in cases of phrenitis and lethargy. Persons who carry a sprig of this plant in the hand, or stuck in the girdle, will be proof, it is said, against chafing between the thighs.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
The Greeks give the name of "erice," to a shrub that is but little different from the myrice. It has the colour, and very nearly the leaf, of rosemary. It neutralizes the venom of serpents, it is said.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
The broom is used for making withes; the flowers of it are greatly sought by bees. I have my doubts whether this is not the same plant that the Greek writers have called "sparton," and of which, in those parts of the world, as I have already stated, they are in the habit of making fishing-nets. I doubt also whether Homer has alluded to this plant, when he speaks of the seams of the ships,—"the sparta" coming asunder; for it is certain that in those times the spartum of Spain or Africa was not as yet in use, and that vessels made of materials sown together, were united by the agency, not of spartum, but of flax.
The seed of the plant to which the Greeks now give the name of "sparton," grows in pods like those of the kidneybean. It is as strongly drastic as hellebore, and is usually taken fasting, in doses of one drachma and a half, in four cyathi of hydromel. The branches also, with the foliage, are macerated for several days in vinegar, and are then beaten up, the infusion being recommended for sciatica, in doses of one cyathus. Some persons think it a better plan, however, to make an infusion of them in sea-water, and to inject it as a clyster. The juice of them is used also as a friction for sciatica, with the addition of oil. Some medical men, too, make use of the seed for strangury. Broom, bruised with axle-grease, is a cure for diseases of the knees.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
Lenæus says, that the myrice, otherwise known as the "crica," is a similar plant to that of which brooms are made at Aneria. He states also that, boiled in wine and then beaten up and applied with honey, it heals carcinomatous sores. I would here remark, parenthetically, that some persons identify it with the tamarice. Be this as it may, it is particularly useful for affections of the spleen, the juice of it being extracted for the purpose, and taken in wine; indeed so marvellous, they say, is its antipathy to this part of the viscera, and this only, that if swine drink from troughs made of this wood, they will be found to lose the spleen. Hence it is that
in maladies of the spleen victuals and drink are given to the patient in vessels made of this wood. A medical author too, of high repute, has asserted that a sprig broken from off this tree, without being allowed to touch the earth or iron, will allay pains in the bowels, if applied to the body, and kept close to it by the clothes and girdle. The common people, as already stated, look upon this tree as illomened, because it bears no fruit, and is never propagated from seed.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
At Corinth, and in the vicinity of that city, the Greeks give the name of "brya" to a plant of which there are two varieties; the wild brya, which is altogether barren, and the cultivated one. This last, when found in Syria and Egypt, produces a ligneous fruit, somewhat larger than a gall-nut, in great abundance, and of an acrid flavour; medical men employ it as a substitute for galls in the compositions known as "antheræ." The wood also, with the blossoms, leaves, and bark of the tree, is used for similar purposes, but their properties are not so strongly developed. The bark is pounded also, and given for discharges of blood from the mouth, irregularities of the catamenia, and cœliac affections: beaten up and applied to the part affected, it checks the increase of all kinds of abscesses. The juice too is extracted from the leaves for similar purposes, and a decoction is made of them in wine; they are applied also to gangrenes, in combination with honey. A decoction of them taken in wine, or the leaves themselves applied with oil of roses and wax, has a sedative effect: it is in this form that. they are used for the cure of epinyctis. This decoction is useful also for tooth-ache or ear-ache, and the root
is employed for similar purposes. The leaves too have this additional use—they are applied with polenta to serpiginous sores. The seed, in doses of one drachma, is administered in drink for injuries inflicted by spiders or the phalangium; and mixed with the grease of poultry, it is applied to boils. It is very efficacious also for stings inflicted by all kinds of serpents, the asp excepted. The decoction, used as a fomentation, is curative of jaundice, phthiriasis, and lice; it also arrests the catamenia when in excess. The ashes of the tree are employed for all these purposes; there is a story told, too, that, mixed with the urine of an ox, and taken in the food or drink, they will act most effectually as an antaphrodisiac. The charcoal too of this wood is quenched in urine of a similar nature, and kept in a shady spot. When it is the intention of the party to rekindle the flames of desire, it is set on fire again. The magicians say, that the urine of an eunuch will have a similar effect.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
Nor is the blood-red shrub looked upon as a less ill- omened plant than the last. The inner bark of it is used to re-open ulcers which have healed too rapidly.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
The leaves of the siler, applied to the forehead, allay head-ache; and the seed of it, beaten up with oil, is curative of phthiriasis. Serpents also are greatly in dread of this tree, and it is for this reason that the country-people are in the habit of carrying a walking-stick made of it.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
The ligustrum, or privet, if it is the same tree as the cyprus of the East, has also its own medicinal uses in Europe. The juice of it is used for affections of the sinews and joints, and for sudden chills; and the leaves are universally employed, with a sprinkling of salt, for the cure of inveterate sores and of ulcerations of the mouth. The berries are curative of phthiriasis and chatings between the thighs, for which last purpose the leaves also are employed. The berries are made use of for the cure of pip in poultry.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
The leaves of the alder, steeped in boiling water, are an undoubted remedy for tumours.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
We have already enumerated some twenty varieties of the ivy. The medicinal properties of them all are of a doubtful nature; taken in considerable quantities they disturb the mental faculties and purge the brain. Taken internally they are injurious to the sinews, but applied topically they are beneficial to those parts of the body. Ivy possesses properties similar to those of vinegar. All the varieties of the ivy are of a refrigerative nature, and taken in drink they are diuretic. The softer leaves, applied to the head, allay head-ache, acting more particularly upon the brain and the membrane which envelopes that organ. For this purpose the leaves are bruised with vinegar and oil of roses and then boiled, after which some more rose-oil is added. The leaves too are applied to the fore-
head, and the mouth is fomented with a decoction of them, with which the head is rubbed as well. They are useful also for the spleen, the leaves being applied topically, or an infusion of them taken in drink. A decoction of them is used for cold shiverings in fevers, and for pituitous eruptions; or else they are beaten up in wine for the purpose. The umbels too, taken in drink or applied externally, are good for affections of the spleen, and an application of them is useful for the liver; employed as a pessary, they act as an emmenagogue. The juice of the ivy, the white cultivated kind more particularly, cures diseases of the nostrils and removes habitually offensive smells. Injected into the nostrils it purges the head, and with the addition of nitre it is still more efficacious for that purpose. In combination with oil, the juice is injected for suppurations or pains in the ears. It is a corrective also of the deformities of scars. The juice of white ivy, heated with the aid of iron, is still more efficacious for affections of the spleen; it will be found sufficient, however, to take six of the berries in two cyathi of wine. Three berries of the white ivy, taken in oxymel, expel tape-worm, and in the treatment of such cases it is a good plan to apply them to the abdomen as well. Erasistratus prescribes twenty of the golden-coloured berries of the ivy which we have-mentioned as the "chrysocarpos," to be beaten up in one sextarius of wine, and he says that if three cyathi of this preparation are taken for dropsy, it will carry off by urine the water that has been secreted beneath the skin. For cases of tooth-ache he recommends five berries of the chrysocarpos to be beaten up in oil of roses, and warmed in a pomegranate-rind, and then injected into the ear opposite the side affected. The berries which yield a juice of a saffron colour, taken beforehand in drink, are a preservative against crapulence; they are curative also of spitting of blood and of griping pains in the bowels. The whiter umbels of the black ivy, taken in drink, are productive of sterility, in males even. A decoction in wine of any kind of ivy is useful as a liniment for all sorts of ulcers, those even of the malignant kind known as "cacoethes." The tears which distil from the ivy are used
as a depilatory, and for the cure of phthiriasis. The blossoms too, of all the varieties, taken twice a day in astringent wine, a pinch in three fingers at a time, are curative of dysentery and looseness of the bowels: they are very useful also, applied to burns with wax. The umbels stain the hair black. The juice extracted from the root is taken in vinegar for the cure of wounds inflicted by the phalangium. I find it stated too, that patients suffering from affections of the spleen are cured by drinking from vessels made of the wood of the ivy. The berries are bruised also, and then burnt, and a liniment is prepared from them for burns, the parts being fomented with warm water first. Incisions are sometimes made in the ivy to obtain the juice, which is used for carious teeth, it having the effect of breaking them, it is said; the adjoining teeth being fortified with wax against the powerful action of the juice. A kind of gum even is said to be found in the ivy, which, it is asserted, is extremely useful, mixed with vinegar, for the teeth.
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
The Greeks give the name of "cisthos"—a word very similar to "cissos," the Greek name of the ivy—to a plant which is somewhat larger than thyme, and has a leaf like that of ocimum. There are two varieties of this plant; the male, which has a rose-coloured blossom, and the female, with a white one. The blossom of either kind, taken in astringent wine, a pinch in three fingers at a time, is good for dysentery and looseness of the bowels. Taken in a similar manner twice a day, it is curative of inveterate ulcers: used with wax, it heals burns, and employed by itself it cures ulcer. ations of the mouth. It is beneath these plants more particularly that the hypocisthis grows, of which we shall have occasion to speak when treating of the herbs.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
The plant called "cissos erythranos" by the Greeks, is
similar to the ivy: taken in wine, it is good for sciatica and lumbago. The berries, it is said, are of so powerful a nature as to produce bloody urine. "Chamæcissos" also is a name given by them to a creeping ivy which never rises from the surface of the ground: bruised in wine, in doses of one acetabulum, it is curative of affections of the spleen, the leaves of it being applied topically with axle-grease to burns. The smilax also, otherwise known as the "anthophoros," has a strong resemblance to ivy, but the leaves of it are smaller. A chaplet, they say, made of an uneven number of the leaves, is an effectual cure for head-ache. Some writers mention two kinds of smilax, one of which is all but perennial, and is found climbing the trees in umbrageous valleys, the berries hanging in clusters. These berries, they say, are remarkably efficacious for all kinds of poisons; so much so indeed, that infants to whom the juice of them has been habitually administered, are rendered proof against all poisons for the rest of their life. The other kind. it is said, manifests a predilection for cultivated localities, and is often found growing there; but as for medicinal properties, it has none. The former kind, they say, is the smilax, the wood of which we have mentioned as emitting a sound, if held close to the ear. Another plant, similar to this, they call by the name of "clematis:" it is found adhering to trees, and has a jointed stem. The leaves of it cleanse leprous sores, and the seed acts as an aperient, taken in doses of one acetabulum, in one hemina of water, or in hydromel. A decoction of it is prescribed also for a similar purpose.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
We have already treated of twenty-nine varieties of the reed, and there is none of her productions in which that
mighty power of Nature, which in our successive Books we have described, is more fully displayed than in this. The root of the reed, pounded and applied to the part affected, extracts the prickles of fern from the body, the root of the fern having a similar effect upon splinters of the reed. Among the numerous varieties which we have described, the scented reed which is grown in Judæa and Syria as an ingredient in our unguents, boiled with hay-grass or parsley-seed, has a diuretic effect: employed as a pessary, it acts as an emmenagogue. Taken in drink, in doses of two oboli, it is curative of convulsions, diseases of the liver and kidneys, and dropsy. Used as a fumigation, and with resin more particularly, it is good for coughs, and a decoction of it with myrrh is useful for scaly eruptions and running ulcers. A juice, too, is collected from it which has similar properties to those of elaterium. In every kind of reed the part that is the most efficacious is that which lies nearest the root; the joints also are efficacious in a high degree. The ashes of the Cyprian reed known as the "donax," are curative of alopecy and putrid ulcers. The leaves of it are also used for the extraction of pointed bodies from the flesh, and for erysipelas and all kinds of gatherings. The common reed, beaten up quite fresh, has also considerable extractive powers, and not in the root only, for the stem, it is said, has a similar property. The root is used also in vinegar as a topical application for sprains and for pains in the spine; and beaten up fresh and taken in wine it acts as an aphrodisiac. The down that grows on reeds, put into the ears, deadens the hearing.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
Of a kindred nature with the reed is the papyrus of Egypt; a plant that is remarkably useful, in a dried state, for
dilating and drying up fistulas, and, by its expansive powers, opening an entrance for the necessary medicaments. The ashes of paper prepared from the papyrus are reckoned among the caustics: those of the plant, taken in wine, have a narcotic effect. The plant, applied topically in water, removes callosities of the skin.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
The ebony-tree does not grow in Egypt even, as we have already stated, and it is not our intention to speak here of the medicinal properties of the vegetable productions of foreign climates. Still, however, the ebony must not be omitted, on account of the marvels related of it. The saw-dust of this wood, it is said, is a sovereign remedy for diseases of the eyes, and the pulp of the wood, rubbed upon a whetstone moistened with raisin wine, dispels all films which impede the sight. The root too, they say, applied with water, is curative of white specks in the eyes, and, with the addition of root of dracunculus, in equal proportions, and of honey, of cough. Medical men reckon ebony also in the number of the caustics.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
The rhododendron has not so much as found a Latin name among us, its other names being "rhododaphne" and "nerium." It is a marvellous fact, but the leaves of this plant are poisonous to quadrupeds; while for man, if taken in wine with rue, they are an effectual preservative against the venom of serpents. Sheep too, and goats, it is said, if they drink water in which the leaves have been steeped, will die immediately.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
Nor vet has the tree called "rhus" any Latin name, although it is employed in numerous ways. Under this name are comprehended a wild plant, with leaves like those of myrtle, and a short stem, which is good as an expellent of tapeworm; and the shrub which is known as the "currier's plant," of a reddish colour, a cubit in height, and about the thickness of one's finger, the leaves of which are dried and used, like pomegranate rind, for curing leather. Medical men also employ the leaves of these plants for the treatment of contusions, and for the cure of cœliac affections, and of ulcers of the rectum and phagedænic sores; for all which purposes they are pounded with honey and applied with vinegar. A decoction of them is injected for suppurations of the ears. With the branches, boiled, a stomatice is also made, which is used for the same purposes as that prepared from mulberries; it is more efficacious, however, mixed with alum. This preparation is applied also to reduce the swelling in dropsy.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
Rhus erythros is the name given to the seed of this shrub. It possesses properties of an astringent and cooling nature, and is used as a seasoning for provisions, in place of salt. It has a laxative effect, and, used in conjunction with silphium, it gives a finer flavour to meat of all kinds. Mixed with honey, it is curative of running ulcers, pimples on the tongue, contusions, bruises, and excoriations. It causes ulcers of the head to cicatrize with the greatest rapidity; and taken with the food, it arrests excessive menstruation.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
The erythrodanus, by some called "ereuthodanus," and
in Latin, "rubia," is quite a different plant. It is used for dyeing wool, and skins for leather are prepared with it. Used medicinally, it is a diuretic, and, employed with hydronel, it is turative of jaundice. Employed topically with vinegar, it leals lichens; and a potion is prepared from it for sciatica and paralysis, the patient while using it taking a bath daily. The root of it and the seed are effectual as an emmenagogue the act astringently upon the bowels, and disperse gatherings. The branches, together with the leaves, are applied to wounds inflicted by serpents; the leaves too have the property of staining the hair. I find it stated by some writers that this shrub is curative of jaundice, even if worn as an amulet only, and looked at every now and then.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
The plant known as the "Alyson" differs only from the preceding one in the leaves and branches, which are more diminitive. It receives its name from the fact, that, taken in vinetar and worn as an amulet, it prevents persons bitten by dogs rom becoming rabid. It is a marvellous fact too, that is added to the effect that the person bitten has only to look at thi shrub, and the flow of corrupt matter from the wound will b staunched immediately.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
The adicula, which we have already mentioned as being called "struthion" by the Greeks, is used by dyers for preparing Wool. A decoction of it, taken internally, is curative of jaunoce and diseases of the chest. It is diuretic also, and laxative and acts as a detergent upon the uterus, for which reasons medical men have given it the name of the "golden
beverage." Taken with honey, it is a sovereign remedy for cough; and it is used for hardness of breathing, in doses of a spoonful. Applied with polenta and vinegar to the pats affected, it removes leprous sores. Used with panax and not of the caper-plant, it breaks and expels calculi, and a decoction of it in wine with barley-meal disperses inflamed tumours. It is used as an ingredient in emollient plasters and eye-sakes for the sight, and is found to be one of the most useful stenutories known; it is good too for the liver and the spleen. Taken in hydrormel, in doses of one denarius, it effects the cure of asthma, as also of pleurisy and all pains in the sides.
The apocynum is a shrub with leaves like those of ivy, hit softer, and not so long in the stalk, and the seed of it is pointed and downy, with a division running down it, and a very powerful smell. Given in their food with water, the eed is poisonous to dogs and all other quadrupeds.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
There are two kinds of rosemary; one of which is baren, and the other has a stem with a resinous seed, known as "cachrys." The leaves have the odour of frankincase. The root, applied fresh, effects the cure of wounds, proapsus of the rectum, condylomata, and piles. The juice f the plant, as well as of the root, is curative of jaundice, and such diseases as require detergents; it is useful also for the sight. The seed is given in drink for inveterate diseases of the chest, and, with wine and pepper, for affections of the uteus; it acts also as an emmenagogue, and is used with meal o darnel as a liniment for gout. It acts also as a deterget upon freckles, and is used as an application in diseases which require calorifics or sudorifics, and for convulsions. The plant itself, or else the root, taken in wine, increases the milk, and the leaves and stem of the plant are applied with vinegar to scrofulous sores; used with honey, they are very useful for cough.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
As already stated, there are several kinds of cachrys; but that which is produced by rosemary above-mentioned, when rubbed, is found to be of a resinous nature. It neutralizes poisons and the venom of animals, that of serpents excepted. It acts also as a sudorific, dispels griping pains in the bowels, and increases the milk in nursing women.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
Of the herb savin, known as "brathy" by the Greeks, there are two varieties, one of them with a leaf like that of the tamarix, the other with that of the cypress; for which reason some persons have called this last the Cretan cypress. It is used by many for fumigations, as a substitute for frankin- cense; employed in medicine, it is said to have the same effect as cinnamon, if taken in doses twice as large. It reduces gatherings, disperses corrosive sores, acts as a detergent upon ulcers, and, used as a pessary and as a fumigation, brings away the dead fœtus. It is employed as a topical application for erysipelas and carbuncles, and, taken with honey in wine, is curative of jaundice. The smoke of this plant, they say, cures the pip in all kinds of poultry.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
Similar to savin is the herb known as "selago." Care is
taken to gather it without the use of iron, the right hand being passed for the purpose through the left sleeve of the tunic, as though the gatherer were in the act of committing a theft. The clothing too must be white, the Feet bare and washed clean, and a sacrifice of bread and wine must be made before gathering it: it is carried also in a new napkin. The Druids of Gaul have pretended that this plant should be carried about the person as a preservative against accidents of all kinds, and that the smoke of it is extremely good for all maladies of the eyes.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
The Druids, also, have given the name of "samolus" to a certain plant which grows in humid localities. This too, they say, must be gathered fasting with the left hand, as a preservative against the maladies to which swine and cattle are subject. The person, too, who gathers it must be careful not to look behind him, nor must it be laid anywhere but in the troughs from which the cattle drink.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
We have already spoken of the different kinds of gum; the better sort of each kind will be found the most effective. Gum is bad for the teeth; it tends to make the blood coagulate, and is consequently good for discharges of blood from the mouth. It is useful for burns, but is bad for diseases of the trachea. It exercises a diuretic effect, and tends to neutralize all acridities, being astringent in other respects. The gum of the bitter-almond tree, which has the most
astringent properties of them all, is calorific also in its effects. Still, however, the gum of the plum, cherry, and vine is greatly preferred: all which kinds, applied topically, are productive of astringent and desiccative effects, and, used with vinegar, heal lichens upon infants. Taken in must, in doses of four oboli, they are good for inveterate coughs. It is generally thought that gum, taken in raisin wine, improves the complexion, sharpens the appetite, and is good for calculi in the bladder. It is particularly useful too for wounds and affections of the eyes.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
When speaking of the perfumes, we have descanted upon the merits of the Egyptian or Arabian thorn. This, too, is of an astringent nature, and acts as a desiccative upon fluxes of all kinds, discharges of blood from the mouth, and excessive menstruation; for all which purposes the root is still more efficacious.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
The seed of the white thorn is useful as a remedy for the stings of scorpions, and a chaplet made of it, is good for headache. Similar to this plant is that known to the Greeks as the "acanthion;" though it is much smaller in the leaf, which is pointed at the extremity, and covered with a down like a cobweb in appearance. This downy substance is gathered in the East, and certain textures are made of it similar to those of silk. An infusion of the leaves or root of this plant is taken for the cure of opisthotony.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
Gum acacia is produced also from the white and black
thorns of Egypt, and from a green thorn as well; the produce, however, of the former trees is by far the best. There is also a similar gum found in Galatia, but of very inferior quality, the produce of a more thorny tree than those last mentioned. The seed of all these trees resembles the lentil in appearance, only that it is smaller, as well as the pod which contains it: it is gathered in autumn, before which period it would be too powerful in its effects. The juice is left to thicken in the pods, which are steeped in rain-water for the purpose, and then pounded in a mortar; after which, the juice is extracted by means of presses. It is then dried in the mortars in the sun, and when dry is divided into tablets. A similar juice is extracted from the leaves, but it is by no means so useful as the other. The seed is used also, as a substitute for nut-galls in curing leather. The juice extracted from the leaves, as also the extremely black juice of the Galatian acacia, is held in no esteem. The same too with that of a deep red colour. The gum which is of a purple, or of an ashy, grey colour, and which dissolves with the greatest rapidity, possesses the most astringent and cooling qualities of them all, and is more particularly useful as an ingredient in compositions for the eyes. When required for these purposes, the tablets are steeped in water by some, while some again scorch them, and others reduce them to ashes. They are useful for dyeing the hair, and for the cure of erysipelas, serpiginous sores, ulcerations of the humid parts of the body, gatherings, contusions of the joints, chilblains, and hangnails. They are good also for cases of excessive menstruation, procidence of the uterus and rectum, affections of the eyes, and ulcerations of the generative organs and mouth.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
The common thorn too, with which the fulling coppers are filled, is employed for the same purposes as the radicula. In the provinces of Spain it is commonly employed as an ingredient in perfumes and unguents, under the name of "aspalathos." There is no doubt, however, that there is also a wild thorn of the same name in the East, as already mentioned, of a white colour, and the size of an ordinary tree.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
There is also found in the islands of Nisyros and of Rhodes, a shrub of smaller size, but fill as thorny, known by some as the erysisceptrum, by others as the adipsatheon, and by the Syrians as the diaxylon. The best kind is that which is the least ferulaceous in the stem, and which is of a red colour, or inclining to purple, when the bark is removed. It is found growing in many places, but is not everywhere odoriferous. We have already stated how remarkably sweet the odour of it is, when the rainbow has been extended over it. This plant cures fetid ulcers of the mouth, polypus of the nose, ulcerations or carbuncles of the generative organs, and chaps; taken in drink it acts as a carminative, and is curative of strangury. The bark is good for patients troubled with discharges of blood, and a decoction of it acts astringently on the bowels. It is generally thought that the wild plant is productive of the same effects.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
There is a thorn also known as the appendix; that name being given to the red berries which hang from its branches. These berries eaten by themselves, raw, or else dried and boiled in wine, arrest looseness of the bowels and dispel griping pains in the stomach. The berries of the pyracantha are taken in drink for wounds inflicted by serpents.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
The paliurus, too, is a kind of thorn. The seed of it, known by the people of Africa as "zura," is extremely efficacious for the sting of the scorpion, as also for urinary calculi and cough. The leaves are of an astringent nature, and the root disperses inflamed tumours, gatherings, and abscesses; taken in drink it is diuretic in its effects. A decoction of it in wine arrests diarrhea, and neutralizes the venom of serpents: the root more particularly is administered in wine.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
The agrifolia, pounded, with the addition of salt, is good for diseases of the joints, and the berries are used in cases of excessive menstruation, cœliac affections, dysentery, and cholera; taken in wine, they act astringently upon the bowels. A decoction of the root, applied externally, extracts foreign bodies from the flesh, and is remarkably useful for sprains and tumours. The tree called "aquifolia," planted in a town or country-
house, is a preservative against sorceries and spells. The blossom of it, according to Pythagoras, congeals water, and a staff made of the wood, if, when thrown at any animal, from want of strength in the party throwing it, it falls short of the mark, will roll back again towards the thrower, of its own accord—so remarkable are the properties of this tree. The smoke of the yew kills rats and mice.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
Nor yet has Nature destined the bramble to be only an annoyance to mankind, for she has bestowed upon it mulberries of its own, or, in other words, a nutritive aliment even for mankind. These berries are of a desiccative, astringent, nature, and are extremely useful for maladies of the gums, tonsillary glands, and generative organs. They neutralize also the venom of those most deadly of serpents, the hæmorrhoiss and the prester; and the flowers or fruit will heal wounds inflicted by scorpions, without any danger of abscesses forming. The shoots of the bramble have a diuretic effect: and the more tender ones are pounded, and the juice extracted and then dried in the sun till it has attained the consistency of honey, being considered a most excellent remedy, taken in drink or applied externally, for maladies of the mouth and eyes, discharges of blood from the mouth, quinzy, affections of the
uterus, diseases of the rectum, and celiac affections. The leaves, chewed, are good for diseases of the mouth, and a topical ap- plication is made of them for running ulcers and other maladies of the head. In the cardiac disease they are similarly applied to the left breast by themselves. They are applied topically also for pains in the stomach and for procidence of the eyes. The juice of them is used as an injection for the ears, and, in combination with cerate of roses, it heals condylomata. A decoction of the young shoots in wine is an instantaneous remedy for diseases of the uvula; and eaten by themselves like cymæ, or boiled in astringent wine, they strengthen loose teeth. They arrest fluxes of the bowels also, and discharges of blood, and are very useful for dysentery. Dried in the shade and then burnt, the ashes of them are curative of procidence of the uvula. The leaves too, dried and pounded, are very useful, it is said, for ulcers upon beasts of burden. The berries produced by this plant would seem to furnish a stomatice superior even to that prepared from the cultivated mulberry. Under this form, or else only with hypocisthis and honey, the berries are administered for cholera, the cardiac disease, and wounds inflicted by spiders. Among the medicaments known as "styptics," there is none that is more efficacious than a decoction of the root of the bramble in wine, boiled down to one third. Ulcerations of the mouth and rectum are bathed with it, and fomentations of it are used for a similar purpose; indeed, it is so remarkably powerful in its effects, that the very sponges which are used become as hard as a stone.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
There is another kind of bramble also, which bears a rose. It produces a round excrescence, similar to a chesnut in
appearance, which is remarkably valuable as a remedy for calculus. This is quite a different production from the "cynorrhoda," which we shall have occasion to speak of in the succeeding Book. (14.) The cynosbatos is by some called "cynapanxis," and by others "neurospastos;" the leaf resembles the human footstep in shape. It bears also a black grape, in the berries of which there is a nerve, to which it is indebted for its name of "neurospastos." It is quite a different plant from the capparis or caper, to which medical men have also given the name of "cynosbatos." The clusters of it, pickled in vinegar, are eaten as a remedy for diseases of the spleen, and flatulency: and the string found in the berries, chewed with Chian mastich, cleanses the mouth. The rose of the bramble, mixed with axle-grease, is curative of alopecy: and the bramble-berries themselves, combined with oil of omphacium, stain the hair. The blossom of the bramble is gathered at harvest, and the white blossom, taken in wine, is an excellent remedy for pleurisy and cœliac affections. The root, boiled down to one third, arrests looseness of the bowels and hemorrhage, and a decoction of it, used as a gargle, is good for the teeth: the juice too is employed as a fomentation for ulcers of the rectum and generative organs. The ashes of the root are curative of relaxations of the uvula.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
The Idæan bramble is so called from the fact that it is the only plant of the kind found growing upon Mount Ida. It is of a more delicate nature than the others, and smaller; the canes too are thinner, and not so prickly: it mostly grows beneath the shade of trees. The blossom of it, mixed with honey, is applied topically for defluxions of the eyes, and is administered in water for erysipelas and affections of the stomach. In other respects, it has properties similar to those of the plants already mentioned.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
Among the several kinds of bramble is reckoned the plant called "rhamnos" by the Greeks. One variety of it is whiter than the other, and has a more shrublike appearance, throwing out branches armed with straight thorns, and not hooked, like those of the other kinds; the leaves too are larger. The other kind, which is found growing wild, is of a more swarthy hue, in some measure inclining to red; it bears too a sort of pod. With the root of it boiled in water a medicament is made, known as "lycium:" the seed of it is useful for bringing away the after-birth. The white kind, however, is of a more astringent and cooling nature, and better adapted for the treatment of gatherings and wounds. The leaves of both kinds, either raw or boiled, are employed topically with oil.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
The best lycium, they say, is that prepared from the thorn of that name, known also as the "Chironian pyxacanthus," and mentioned by us when speaking of the trees of India, the lycium of those regions being generally looked upon as by far the best. The branches and roots, which are intensely bitter, are first pounded and then boiled for three days in a copper vessel, after which the woody parts are removed, and the decoction is boiled again, till it has attained the consistency of honey. It is adulterated with various bitter extracts, as also with amurca of olive oil and ox-gall. The froth or flower of this decoction is used as an ingredient in compositions for the eyes: and the other part of it is employed as a cosmetic for the face, and for the cure of itch-scabs, corroding sores in the corners of the eyes, inveterate fluxes, and suppurations of the ears. It is useful too for diseases of the tonsillary glands and gums, for coughs, and for discharges of blood from the mouth, being generally taken in pieces the size of a bean. For the cure of discharges from wounds, it is applied to the part affected; and it is similarly used for chaps, ulcerations of the genitals, excoriations, ulcers, whether putrid, serpiginous, or of recent date, hard excrescences of the nostrils, and suppurations. It is taken also by females, in milk, for the purpose of arresting the catamenia when in excess. The Indian lycium is distinguished from the other kinds by its colour, the lumps being black outside, and, when broken, red within, though they turn black very quickly. It is bitter and remarkably astringent, and is employed for all the purposes above mentioned, diseases of the generative organs in particular.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
Some authors are of opinion that sarcocolla is a tearlike gum which exudes from a kind of thorn; it is similar to powdered incense in appearance, has a sweet flavour with a slight degree of bitter, and is of the consistency of gum. Pounded in wine, it arrests defluxions, and is used as a topical application for infants more particularly. This substance too becomes black when old; the whiter it is, the more highly it is esteemed.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
We are indebted too to the medicinal properties of trees for one very celebrated medicament, known as "oporice." This preparation is used for dysentery and various affections of the stomach; the following being the method of preparing it. Five quinces, seeds and all, with the same number of pomegranates, one sextarius of sorbs, a similar quantity of Syrian rhus, and half an ounce of saffron, are boiled in one congius of white grape-juice at a slow heat, till the whole mixture is reduced to the consistency of honey.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
We shall now add to these plants, certain vegetable productions to which the Greeks have given names belonging to trees, so that it would be doubtful whether they themselves are not trees as well. (15.) The chamædrys is the same plant that in Latin is called "trixago;" some persons, however, call it "chamæ- drops," and others "teucria." The leaves of it are the size
of those of mint, but in their colour and indentations they resemble those of the oak. According to some, the leaves are serrated, and it was these, they say, that first suggested the idea of the saw: the flower of it borders closely upon purple. This plant is gathered in rough craggy localities, when it is replete with juice; and, whether taken internally or applied topically, it is extremely efficacious for the stings of venomous serpents, diseases of the stomach, inveterate coughs, collections of phlegm in the throat, ruptures, convulsions, and pains in the sides. It diminishes the volume of the spleen, and acts as a diuretic and emmenagogue; for which reasons it is very useful in incipient dropsy, the usual dose being a handful of the sprigs boiled down to one third in three heminæ of water. Lozenges too are made of it for the above-named purposes, by bruising it in water. In combination with honey, it heals abscesses and inveterate or sordid ulcers: a wine too is prepared from it for diseases of the chest. The juice of the leaves, mixed with oil, disperses films on the eyes; it is taken also, in vinegar, for diseases of the spleen; employed as a friction, it is of a warming nature.
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
The chamædaphne consists of a single diminutive stem, about a cubit in height, the limbs of it being smaller than those of the laurel. These leaves * * * The seed, which is of a red colour, and attached to the leaves, is applied fresh for head-ache, is of a cooling nature for burning heats, and is taken for griping pains in the bowels, with wine. The juice of this plant, taken in wine, acts as an emmenagogue and diuretic; and applied as a pessary in wool, it facilitates laborious deliveries.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
The leaves of the chamelæa resemble those of the olive: they are bitter, however, and odoriferous. This plant is found
growing in craggy localities, and never exceeds a palm in height. It is of a purgative nature, and carries off phlegm and bile; for which purposes, the leaves are boiled with twice the quantity of wormwood, and the decoction taken with honey. The leaves, applied to ulcers, have a detergent effect. It is said, that if a person gathers it before sunrise, taking care to mention that he is gathering it for the cure of white specks in the eyes, and then wears it as an amulet, it will effect a cure: as also that, gathered in any way, it is beneficial for the eyes of beasts of burden and cattle.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
The chamæsyce has leaves similar to those of the lentil, and lying close to the ground; it is found growing in dry, rocky, localities. A decoction of it in wine is remarkably useful as a liniment for improving the sight, and for dispersing cataract, cicatrizations, films, and cloudiness of the eyes. Applied in a pledget of linen, as a pessary, it allays pains in the uterus; and used topically it removes warts and excrescences of all kinds. It is very useful also for hardness of breathing.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
The chamæcissos has ears like those of wheat, with numerous leaves, and small branches, about five in number. When in blossom it might almost be taken for the white violet: the root of it is diminutive. For sciatica, the leaves of it are taken, seven days consecutively, in doses of three oboli, in two cyathi of wine: this is a very bitter potion, however.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
The chamæleuce is known among us as the "farfarum" or "farfugium:" it grows on the banks of rivers, and has a leaf
like that of the poplar, only larger. The root of it is burnt upon cypress charcoal, and, by the aid of a funnel, the smoke inhaled, in cases of inveterate cough.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
The chamæpeuce has a leaf which resembles that of the larch, and is useful more particularly for lumbago and pains in the back. The chamæcyparissos is a herb which, taken in wine, counteracts the venom of serpents of all kinds, and of scorpions. The ampeloprason is found growing in vineyards; it has leaves like those of the leek, and produces offensive eructations. It is highly efficacious for the stings of serpents, and acts as an emmenagogue and diuretic. Taken in drink or applied externally, it arrests discharges of blood from the generative organs. It is prescribed also for females after delivery, and is used for bites inflicted by dogs. The plant known as "stachys" bears a strong resemblance also to a leek, but the leaves of it are longer and more numerous. It has an agreeable smell, and in colour inclines to yellow. It promotes menstruation.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
The clinopodion, cleonicion, zopyron, or ocimoïdes, resem-
bles wild thyme in appearance. The stem of it is tough and ligneous, and it is a palm in height. It grows in stony soils, and the leaves are trained regularly around the stem, which resembles a bed-post in appearance. This plant is taken in drink, for convulsions, ruptures, strangury, and wounds inflicted by serpents: a decoction is also made of it, and the juice is similarly employed.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
We shall now have to annex some plants, of a marvellous nature no doubt, but not so well known, reserving those of a higher reputation for the succeeding Books. Our people give the name of "centunculus," to a creeping plant that grows in the fields, the leaves of which bear a strong resemblance to the hoods attached to our cloaks. By the Greeks it is known as the "clematis," Taken in astringent wine it is wonderfully effectual for arresting diarrhœa: beaten up, in doses of one denarius, in five cyathi of oxymel or of warm water, it arrests hæmorrhage, and facilitates the after-birth.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
The Greeks have other varieties also of the clematis, one of which is known as "echites" or "lagine," and by some as the "little scammony." Its stems are about two Feet in height, and covered with leaves: in general appearance it is not unlike scammony, were it not that the leaves are darker and more diminutive; it is found growing invineyards and cultivated soils. It is eaten as a vegetable, with oil and salt, and acts as a laxative upon the bowels. It is taken also for dysentery,
with linseed, in astringent wine. The leaves of this plant are applied with polenta for defluxions of the eyes, the part affected being first covered with a pledget of wet linen. Applied to scrofulous sores, they cause them to suppurate, and if some axle-grease is then applied, a perfect cure will be effected. They are applied also to piles, with green oil, and are good for phthisis, in combination with honey. Taken with the food, they increase the milk in nursing women, and, rubbed upon the heads of infants, they promote the rapid growth of the hair. Eaten with vinegar, they act as an aphrodisiac.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
There is another kind also, known as the "Egyptian" clematis, otherwise as "daphnoïdes" or "polygonïdes:" it has a leaf like that of the laurel, and is long and slender. Taken in vinegar, it is very useful for the stings of serpents, that of the asp in particular.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
It is Egypt more particularly that produces the clematis known as the "aron," of which we have already made some mention when speaking of the bulbs. Respecting this plant and the dracontium, there have been considerable differences of opinion. Some writers, indeed, have maintained that they are identical, and Glaucias has made the only distinction between them in reference to the place of their growth, assuming that the dracontium is nothing else than the aron in a wild state. Some persons, again, have called the root "aron," and the stem of the plant "dracontium:" but if the dracontium is the same as the one known to us as the "dracunculus," it is a different plant altogether; for while the aron has a broad, black, rounded root, and considerably larger,—large enough, indeed, to fill the hand,—the dracunculus has a
reddish root of a serpentine form, to which, in fact, it owes its name.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
The Greeks themselves, in fact, have established an immense difference between these two plants, in attributing to the seed of the dracunculus certain hot, pungent properties, and a fetid odour so remarkably powerful as to be productive of abortion, while upon the aron, on the other hand, they have bestowed marvellous encomiums. As an article of food, however, they give the preference to the female plant, the male plant being of a harder nature, and more difficult to cook. It carries off, they say, all vicious humours from the chest, and powdered and taken in the form either of a potion or of an electuary, it acts as a diuretic and emmenagogue. Powdered and taken in oxymel, it is good for the stomach; and we find it stated that it is administered in ewe's milk for ulcerations of the intestines, and is sometimes cooked on hot ashes and given in oil for a cough. Some persons, again, are in the habit of boiling it in milk and administering the decoction; and it has been used also in a boiled state as a topical application for defluxions of the eyes, contusions, and affections of the tonsillary glands. * * * prescribes it with oil, as an injection for piles, and recommends it as a liniment, with honey, for freckles. Cleophantus has greatly extolled this plant as an antidote for poisons, and for the treatment of pleurisy and peripneumony, prepared the same way as for coughs. The seed too, pounded with olive oil or oil of roses, is used as an injection for pains
in the ears. Dieuches prescribes it, mixed in bread with meal, for the cure of coughs, asthma, hardness of breathing, and purulent expectorations. Diodotus recommends it, in combination with honey, as an electuary for phthisis and diseases of the lungs, and as a topical application even for fractured bones. Applied to the sexual parts, it facilitates delivery in all kinds of animals; and the juice extracted from the root, in combination with Attic honey, disperses films upon the eyes, and diseases of the stomach. A decoction of it with honey is curative of cough; and the juice is a marvellous remedy for ulcers of every description, whether phagedænic, carcinomatous, or serpiginous, and for polypus of the nostrils. The leaves, boiled in wine and oil, are good for burns, and, taken with salt and vinegar, are strongly purgative; boiled with honey, they are useful also for sprains, and used either fresh or dried, with salt, for gout in the joints. Hippocrates has prescribed the leaves, either fresh or dried, with honey, as a topical application for abscesses. Two drachmæ of the seed or root, in two cyathi of wine, are a sufficient dose to act as an emmenagogue, and a similar quantity will have the effect of bringing away the after-birth, in cases where it is retarded. Hippocrates used to apply the root also, for the purpose. . They say too, that in times of pestilence the employment of aron as an article of food is very beneficial. It dispels the fumes of wine; and the smoke of it burnt drives away serpents, the asp in particular, or else stupefies them to such a degree as to reduce them to a state of torpor. These reptiles also will fly at the approach of persons whose bodies have been rubbed with a preparation of aron with oil of laurel: hence it is generally thought a good plan to administer it in red wine to persons who have been stung by serpents. Cheese, it is said, keeps remarkably well, wrapped in leaves of this plant.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
The plant which I have spoken of as the dracunculus, is taken out of the ground just when the barley is ripening, and at the moon's increase. It is quite sufficient to have this plant about one, to be safe from all serpents; and it is said, that an infusion of the larger kind taken in drink, is very useful for persons who have been stung by those reptiles: it is stated also that it arrests the catamenia when in excess, due care being taken not to let iron touch it. The juice of it too is very useful for pains in the ears. As to the plant known to the Greeks by the name of "dracontion," I have had it pointed out to me under three dif- ferent forms; the first having the leaves of the beet, with a certain proportion of stem, and a purple flower, and bearing a strong resemblance to the aron. Other persons, again, have described it as a plant with a long root, embossed to all appearance and full of knots, and consisting of three stems in all; the same parties have recommended a decoction of the leaves in vinegar, as curative of stings inflicted by serpents. The third plant that has been pointed out to me has a leaf larger than that of the cornel, and a root resembling that of the reed. This root, I have been assured, has as many knots on it as the plant is years old, the leaves, too, being as many in number. The plant is recommended also for the stings of serpents, administered either in wine or in water.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
There is a plant also called the "arisaros," which grows in Egypt, and is similar to the aron in appearance, only that it is more diminutive, and has smaller leaves; the root too is smaller, though fully as large as a good-sized olive. The white arisaros throws out two stems, the other kind only one. They are curative, both of them, of running ulcers and burns, and are used as an injection for fistulas. The leaves, boiled in
water, and then beaten up with the addition of oil of roses, arrest the growth of corrosive ulcers. But there is one very marvellous fact connected with this plant—it is quite sufficient to touch the sexual parts of any female animal with it to cause its instantaneous death.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
The myriophyllon, by our people known as the "mille- folium" has a tender stem, somewhat similar to fennel-giant ill appearance, with vast numbers of leaves, to which circum- stance it is indebted for its name. It grows in marshy localities, and is remarkably useful for the treatment of wounds. It is taken in vinegar for strangury, affections of the bladder, asthma, and falls with violence; it is extremely efficacious also for tooth-ache. In Etruria, the same name is given to a small meadow- plant, provided with leaves at the sides, like hairs, and particularly useful for wounds. The people of that country say that, applied with axle-grease, it will knit together and unite the tendons of oxen, when they have been accidentally severed by the plough-share.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
The pseudobunion has the leaves of the turnip, and grows in a shrub-like form, about a palm in height; the most esteemed being that of Crete. For gripings of the bowels, strangury, and pains of the thoracic organs, some five or six sprigs of it are administered in drink.
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
The myrrhis, otherwise known as the myriza or myrrha,
bears a strong resemblance to hemlock in the stem, leaves, and blossom, only that it is smaller and more slender: it is by no means unpleasant to the palate. Taken with wine, it acts as an emmenagogue, and facilitates parturition: they say too that in times of pestilence it is very wholesome, taken in drink. It is very useful also for phthisis, administered in broth. It sharpens the appetite, and neutralizes the venom of the phalangium. The juice of this plant, after it has been macerated some three days in water, is curative of ulcers of the face and head.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
The onobrychis has leaves like those of the lentil, only somewhat longer; the blossom is red, and the root small and slender. It is found growing in the vicinity of springs. Dried and reduced to powder, and sprinkled in white wine, it is curative of strangury, and arrests looseness of the bowels. The juice of it, used as a friction with oil, acts as a sudorific.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
While I am treating of plants of a marvellous nature, I am induced to make some mention of certain magical plants—for what, in fact, can there be more marvellous than they? The first who descanted upon this subject in our part of the world were Pythagoras and Democritus, who have adopted the accounts given by the Magi. Coracesta and callicia, according to Pythagoras, are plants which congeals water. I find no mention made of them, however, by any other author, and he himself gives no further particulars relative to them.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
Pythagoras gives the name of minsas too, or corinthia, to another plant; a decoction of which, used as a fomentation, will effect an instantaneous cure of stings inflicted by serpents, according to him. He adds too, that if this decoction is poured upon the grass, and a person happens to tread upon it, or if the body should chance to be sprinkled with it, the result is fatal beyond all remedy; so monstrously malignant are the venomous properties of this plant, except as neutralizing other kinds of poison.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
Pythagoras makes mention, too, of a plant called aproxis, the root of which takes fire at a distance, like naphtha, of which we have made some mention, when speaking of the marvellous productions of the earth. He says too, that if the human body happens to be attacked by any disease while the cabbage is in blossom, the person, although he may have been perfectly cured, will be sensible of a recurrence of the symptoms, every time that plant comes into blossom; a peculiarity which he attributes to it in common with wheat, hemlock, and the violet. I am not ignorant, however, that the work of his from which I have just quoted is ascribed to the physician Cleemporus by some, though antiquity and the unbroken current of tradition concur in claiming it for Pythagoras. It is quite enough, however, to say in favour of a book, that the author has deemed the results of his labours worthy to be published under the name of so great a man. And yet who can believe that Cleemporus would do this, seeing that he has not hesitated to publish other works under his own name?
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
As to Democritus, there can be no doubt that the work called "Chirocmeta" belongs to him. How very much more marvellous too are the accounts given in this book by the philosopher who, next to Pythagoras, has acquired the most intimate knowledge of the learning of the Magi! According to him, the plant aglaophotis, which owes its name to the admiration in which its beauteous tints are held by man, is found growing among the marble quarries of Arabia, on the side of Persia, a circumstance which has given it the additional name of "marmaritis." By means of this plant, he says, the Magi can summon the deities into their presence when they please. The achæmenis, he says, a plant the colour of amber, and destitute of leaves, grows in the country of the Tradastili, an Indian race. The root of it, divided into lozenges and taken in wine in the day time, torments the guilty to such a degree during the night by the various forms of avenging deities presented to the imagination, as to extort from them a confession of their crimes. He gives it the name also of "hippophobas," it being an especial object of terror to mares. The theobrotion is a plant found at a distance of thirty schœnis from the river Choaspes; it represents the varied tints of the peacock, and the odour of it is remarkably fine. The
kings of Persia, he says, are in the habit of taking it in their food or drink, for all maladies of the body, and derangements of the mind. It has the additional name of semnion, from the use thus made of it by majesty. He next tells us of the adamantis, a plant grown in Armenia and Cappadocia: presented to a lion, he says, the beast will fall upon its back, and drop its jaws. Its name originates in the fact that it is impossible to bruise it. The arianis, he says, is found in the country of the Ariani; it is of a fiery colour, and is gathered when the sun is in Leo. Wood rubbed with oil will take fire on coming in contact with this plant. The therionarca, he tells us, grows in Cappadocia and Mysia; it has the effect of striking wild beasts of all kinds with a torpor which can only be dispelled by sprinkling them with the urine of the hyæna. He speaks too of the æthiopis, a plant which grows in Meroë; for which reason it is also known as the "meroïs." In leaf it resembles the lettuce, and, taken with honied wine, it is very good for dropsy. The ophiusa, which is found in Elephantine, an island also of Æthiopia, is a plant of a livid colour, and hideous to the sight. Taken by a person in drink, he says, it inspires such a horror of serpents, which his imagination continually represents as menacing him, that he commits suicide at last; hence it is that persons guilty of sacrilege are compelled to drink an infusion of it. Palm wine, he tells us, is the only thing that neutralizes its effects. The thalassægle he speaks of as being found on the banks of the river Indus, from which circumstance it is also known as the potamaugis. Taken in drink it produces a delirium, which presents to the fancy visions of a most extraordinary nature. The theangelis, he says, grows upon Mount Li-
banus in Syria, upon the chain of mountains called Dicte in Crete, and at Babylon and Susa in Persis. An infusion of it in drink, imparts powers of divination to the Magi. The gelotophyllis too, is a plant found in Bactriana, and on the banks of the Borysthenes. Taken internally with myrrh and wine, all sorts of visionary forms present themselves, and excite the most immoderate laughter, which can only be put an end to by taking kernels of the pine-nut, with pepper and honey, in palm wine. The hestiatoris, he tells us, is a Persian plant, so called from its promotion of gaiety and good fellowship at carousals. Another name for it is protomedia, because those who eat of it will gain the highest place in the royal favour. The casignetes too, we learn, is so called, because it grows only among plants of its own kind, and is never found in company with any other; another name given to it is "dionysonymphas," from the circumstance of its being remarkably well adapted to the nature of wine. Helianthes is the name he gives to a plant found in the regions of Themiscyra and the mountainous parts of maritime Cilicia, with leaves like those of myrtle. This plant is boiled up with lion's fat, saffron and palm wine being added; the Magi, he tells us, and Persian monarchs are in the habit of anointing the body with the preparation, to add to its graceful appearance: he states also, that for this reason it has the additional name of "heliocallis." What the same author calls "hermesias," has the singular virtue of ensuring the procreation of issue, both beautiful as well as good. It is not a plant, however, but a composition made of kernels of pine nuts, pounded with honey, myrrh, saffron, and palm wine, to which theobrotium and milk are then added. He also
recommends those who wish to become parents to drink this mixture, and says, that females should take it immediately after conception, and during pregnancy. If this is done, he says, the infant will be sure to be endowed with the highest qualities, both in mind and body. In addition to what has here been stated, Democritus gives the various names by which all these plants are known to the Magi. Apollodorus, one of the followers of Democritus, has added to this list the herb æschynomene, so called from the shrinking of its leaves at the approach of the hand; and another called "crocis," the touch of which is fatal to the phalangium. Crateuas, also, speaks of the œnotheris, an infusion of which in wine, sprinkled upon them, has the effect of taming all kind of animals, however wild. A celebrated grammarian, who lived but very recently, has described the anacampseros, the very touch of which recalls former love, even though hatred should have succeeded in its place. It will be quite sufficient for the present to have said thus much in reference to the remarkable virtues attributed to certain plants by the Magi; as we shall have occasion to revert to this subject in a more appropriate place.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
Many authors have made mention of the eriphia, a plant which contains a kind of beetle in its hollow stem. This
beetle is continually ascending the interior of the stalk, and as often descending, while it emits a sound like the cry of a kid; a circumstance to which the plant is indebted for its name. There is nothing in existence, they say, more beneficial to the voice.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
The wool plant, given to sheep fasting, greatly increases the milk. The plant commonly called lactoris, is equally well known: it is full of a milky juice, the taste of which produces vomiting. Some persons say that this is identical with, while others say that it only resembles, the plant known as "mili- tris." from the fact that, applied with oil, it will effect the cure. within five days, of any wound that has been inflicted with iron.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
The Greeks speak in high terms also of the stratiotes, though that is a plant which grows in Egypt only, and during the inundations of the river Nilus. It is similar in appearance to the aïon, except that the leaves are larger. It is of a remarkably cooling nature, and, applied with vinegar, it heals wounds, as well as erysipelas and suppurations. Taken in drink with male fankincense, it is marvellously useful for discharges of blood from the kidneys.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
It is asserted also, that a plant growing on the head of a
statue, gathered in the lappet of any one of the garments, and then attached with a red string to the neck, is an instantaneous cure for head-ache.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
Any plant that is gathered before sunrise on the banks of a stream or river, due care being taken that no one sees it gathered, attached to the left arm without the patient knowing what it is, will cure a tertian fever, they say.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
There is a herb called "lingua," which grows in the vicinity of fountains. The root of it, reduced to ashes and beaten up with hog's lard—the hog, they say, must have been black and barren—will cure alopecy, the head being rubbed with it in the sun.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
Plants that take root in a sieve that has been thrown in a hedge-row, if gathered and worn upon the person by a preg- nant woman, will facilitate delivery.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
A plant that has been grown upon a dungheap in a field, is a very efficacious remedy, taken in water, for quinzy.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
A plant upon which a dog has watered, torn up by the roots, and not touched with iron, is a very speedy cure for sprains.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
We have already made mention of the rumpotinus, when speaking of the vine-growing trees. Near the tree, when not
accompanied by the vine, there grows a plant, known to the Gauls as the "rodarum." It has a knotted stem like the branch of a fig-tree, and the leaves, which are very similar to those of the nettle, are white in the middle, though in process of time they become red all over. The blossom of it is of a silvery hue. Beaten up with stale axle-grease, due care being taken not to touch it with iron, this plant is extremely useful for tumours, inflammations, and gatherings; the patient, however, on being anointed with it must spit three times on the right side. They say too, that as a remedy it is still more efficacious, if three persons of three different nations rub the right side of the body with it.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
The plant called "impia" is white, resembling rosemary in appearance. It is clothed with leaves like a thyrsus, and is terminated by a head, from which a number of small branches protrude, terminated, all of them, in a similar manner. It is this peculiar conformation that has procured for it the name of "impia," from the progeny thus surmounting the parent. Some persons, however, are of opinion that it is so called because no animal will touch it. Bruised between two stones it yields an effervescent juice, which, in combination with wine and milk, is remarkably efficacious for quinzy. There is a marvellous property attributed to this plant, to the effect that persons who have once tasted it will never be attacked by quinzy; for which reason it is given to swine: those among them, however, which refuse to take it will be sure to die of that disease. Some persons too are of opinion that if slips of it are put into a bird's nest, they will effectually prevent the young birds from choking themselves by eating too voraciously.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
From its resemblance to a comb, they give the name of "Venus' comb" to a certain plant, the root of which, bruised
with mallows, extracts all foreign substances from the human body.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
The plant called "exedum" is curative of lethargy. The herbaceous plant called "notia," which is used by curriers for dyeing leather a bright, cheerful colour, and known by them under various names—is curative of cancerous ulcers; I find it also stated that, taken in wine or in oxycrate, it is extremely efficacious for stings inflicted by scorpions.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
The Greeks wittily give the name of "philanthropos" to a certain plant, because it attaches itself to articles of dress. A chaplet made of this plant has the effect of relieving headache. As to the plant known as the "lappa canaria," beaten up in wine with plantago and millefolium, it effects the cure of carcinomatous sores, the application being removed at the end of three days. Taken out of the ground without the aid of iron, and thrown into their wash, or given to them wine and milk, it cures diseases in swine. Some persons add, however, that the person, as he takes it up, must say—"This is the plant argemon, a remedy discovered by Minerva for such swine as shall taste thereof."
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
Tordylon is, according to some authorities, the seed of sili, while according to others it is a distinct plant, as known also as "syreon." I find no particulars relative to it, except that
it grows upon mountains, and that the ashes of it, taken in drink, act as an emmenagogue and facilitate expectoration. It is stated also, that for this last purpose the root is even more efficacious than the stem; that the juice of it, taken in doses of three oboli, cures diseases of the kidneys; and that the root is used as an ingredient for emollient plasters.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
Gramen is of all herbaceous productions the most common. As it creeps along the ground it throws out jointed stems, from the joints of which, as well as from the extremity of the stem, fresh roots are put forth every here and there. In all other parts of the world the leaves of it are tapering, and come to a point; but upon Mount Parnassus they resemble the leaves of the ivy, the, plant throwing out a greater number of stems than elsewhere, and bearing a blossom that is white and odoriferous. There is no vegetable production that is more grateful to beasts of burden than this, whether in a green state or whether dried and made into hay, in which last case it is sprinkled with water when given to them. It is said that on Mount Parnassus a juice is extracted from it, which is very abun- dant and of a sweet flavour. In other parts of the world, instead of this juice a decoction of it is employed for closing wounds; an effect equally pro- duced by the plant itself, which is beaten up for the purpose and attached to the part affected, thereby preventing inflammation. To the decoction wine and honey are added, and in some cases, frankincense, pepper, and myrrh, in the proportion of one third of each ingredient; after which it is boiled again in a copper vessel, when required for tooth-ache or difluxions of the eyes. A decoction of the roots, in wine, is curative of griping pains in the bowels, strangury, and ulcerations of the bladder, and it disperses calculi. The seed is still more powerful as a diuretic, arrests looseness and vomiting, and is particularly
useful for wounds inflicted by dragons. There are some authorities which give the following prescription for the cure of scrofulous sores and inflamed tumours:—From one, two, or three stems, as many as nine joints must be removed, which must then be wrapped in black wool with the grease in it. The party who gathers them must do so fasting, and must then go, in the same state, to the patient's house while he is from home. When the patient comes in, the other must say to him three times, "I come fasting to bring a remedy to a fasting man;" and must then attach the amulet to his person, repeating the same ceremony three consecutive days. The variety of this plant which has seven joints is considered a most excellent amulet for the cure of head-ache. For excruciating pains in the bladder, some recommend a decoction of gramen, boiled down in wine to one half, to be taken immediately after the bath.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
There are some authorities who mention three varieties of the pointed gramen. That which has at the extremity five points at the utmost, is called "dactylos." Twisting these points together, persons introduce them into the nostrils and then withdraw them, with the view of preventing hæmorrhage. The second kind, which resembles aizoön, is employed with axle-grease for whitlows and hangnails, and for fleshy excrescences upon the nails: this also is called "dactylos," because it is so useful as a remedy for diseases of the fingers. The third kind, which is also known as "dactylos," is more diminutive, and is found growing upon walls or tiles. It has certain caustic properties, and arrests the progress of serpigi- nous ulcers. By placing a wreath of gramen round the head, bleeding at the nose is stopped. In Babylonia, it is said, the gramen which grows by the wayside is fatal to camels.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
Nor is fenugreek held in less esteem. By some it is known as "telis," by others as "carphos," and by others again as "buceras," or "ægoceras," the produce of it bearing some resemblance to horns. Among us it is known as "silicia." The mode of sowing it we have already described on the appropriate occasion. Its properties are desiccative, emollient, and resolvent. A decoction of it is useful for many female maladies, indurations for instance, tumours, and contractions of the uterus; in all which cases it is employed as a fomentation or used for a sitting-bath: it is serviceable also as an injection. It removes cutaneous eruptions on the face; and a decoction of it, applied topically with nitre or vinegar, cures diseases of the spleen or liver. In cases of difficult labour, Diocles recommends the seed pounded, in doses of one acetabulum, mixed with boiled must. After taking one third of the mixture, the patient must use a warm bath, and then, while in a perspiration, she must take another third, and, immediately after leaving the bath, the remainder—this, he says, will prove a most effectual means of obtaining relief. The same authority recommends fenugreek boiled, with barley or linseed, in hydromel, as a pessary for violent pains in the uterus: he prescribes it also as an external application for the lower regions of the abdomen. He speaks also of treating leprous sores and freckles with a mixture composed of equal proportions of sulphur and meal of fenugreek, recommending it to be applied repeatedly in the course of the day, due care being taken not to rub the part affected. For the cure of leprosy, Theodorus prescribes a mixture of fenugreek, and one fourth part of cleaned nasturtium, the whole to be steeped in the strongest vinegar. Damion used to give a potion by way of emmenagogue, consisting of half an acetabulum of fenugreek seed in nine cyathi of boiled must and water. There is no doubt too, that a decoction of it is remarkably useful for diseases of the uterus and for ulcerations
of the intestines, and that the seed is beneficial for affections of the joints and chest. Boiled with mallows and then taken in honied wine, fenugreek is extolled in the highest terms, as serviceable for affections of the uterus and intestines. Indeed, the very steam that arises from the decoction may be productive of considerable benefit. A decoction too of fenugreek seed is a corrective of the rank odours of the armpits. Meal of fenugreek, with wine and nitre, speedily removes ring-worm and dandriff of the head; and a decoction of it in hydromel, with the addition of axle-grease, is used for the cure of diseases of the generative organs, inflamed tumours, imposthumes of the parotid glands, gout in the Feet and hands, maladies of the joints, and denudations of the bones. Kneaded with vinegar, it effects the cure of sprains, and, boiled in oxymel only, it is used as a liniment for affections of the spleen. Kneaded with wine, it acts as a detergent upon carcinomatous sores; after which, applied with honey, it effects a perfect cure. A pottage too is made of this meal, which is taken for ulcerations of the chest and chronic coughs; it is kept boiling a considerable time, in order to remove the bitterness, after which honey is added. We shall now proceed to speak of the plants which have gained a higher degree of reputation.
SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, eleven hundred and seventy-six.
ROMAN ATUTHORS QUOTED.—C. Valgius, Pompeius Lenæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, Cornelius Celsus.
FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Democritus, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menan-
der who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicander, Homer, Hesiod, Musæus, Sophocles, Anaxilaüs.
MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Mnesitheus, Callimachus, Phanias the physician, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Crateuas, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Sosimenes, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.
1 See B. xvi. cc. 6, 8, 33, 50. 2 See B. xvii. c. 3. 3 As Fée justly remarks, the greater part of these so-called sympathies and antipathies must be looked upon as so many fables. In the majority of instances, it is the habitual requirements of the tree or plant that constitute the difference; thus, for instance, the oak or quercus requires a different site and temperature from that needed by the olive, and the stony soil adopted by the vine is but ill-suited for the cultivation of the cabbage. 4 See B. xx. c. 36. 5 See B. xxi, cc. 27, 38, and B. xxv. c. 67. 6 See the same statement made in B. xxiii. c. 62. 7 Or Bacchus. 8 "Philvra." Fée does not think that it can be of any use for such a purpose. Hardouin says, however, that in his time meat when too highly salted was wrapped in leaves of the lime or linden, for the purpose of ex- tracting the salt. 9 See B. xviii. c. 14 10 Instead of having this effect, Fée says, it would render it much worse. 11 The intention being to clear the wine, though in reality, as Fée observes, it would have a tendency to turn the wine into vinegar. 12 Chalk, or in other words, sub-carbonate of lime, and argilla, or aluminous earth combining several earthy salts, would probably neutralize the acetic acid in the wine, but would greatly deteriorate its flavour. 13 On the contrary, lime would appear to have a great affinity for water. absorbing it with avidity, if we may use the term. 14 More easily with water; though vinegar will do for the purpose. 15 "Atramentum." Br this passage, Fée says, it is clearly proved that the ink of the ancients was soluble in water, and that it contained neither galls nor salts of iron. What it really was made of is still a matter of doubt; but it is not improbable that the basis of it was spodium, or ashes of ivory. 16 Officinas. 17 "In medio." The reading is very doubtful here. 18 This, of course, is mere exaggeration. 19 He would seem to imply that the medical men of his age had conspired to gain an adventitious importance by imposing upon the credulity of the public, on the principle "Omne ignotum pro magnifico;" much as the "medicine-men" of the North American Indians do at the present day. 20 He alludes to the physicians of Greece more particularly. 21 "Imperatoribus quoque imperaverunt." 22 In B. xiii. c. 32. and B. xvi. c. 53. Pliny ascribes here to the Lotus of Italy, the Celtis Australis of Linnæus, the same medicinal properties that are given by Dioscorides, B. i. c. 171, to the Egyptian bean or Nymplæ Nelumbo of Linnæus. Galen gives the same account as Dioscorides it is not improbable, therefore, that Pliny is in error. 23 See B. xvi. c. 53, Note 55. 24 Half a denarius. See Introduction to Vol. III. 25 Acorns, as well as the bark of the various kinds of oak, are of an astringent nature. 26 Or, hogs' lard. 27 In the singular number, "cacoethes," "a bad habit;" signifying a Malignant or cancerous tumour. 28 See B. xvi. c. 12. All the properties here ascribed to it, Fée says, are hypothetical. It is no longer used in medicine, at least to any recognized extent. 29 Hence the Latin word "vermiculum," from which our word "ver- milion" is derived. 30 In B. xvi. c. 12. 31 In B. xvi. c. 9. 32 They might be used advantageously, Fée thinks, in the shape of a decoction, for procidence of the uvula and uterus. 33 "Eating," or "corrosive." 34 See B. xvi. cc. 11, 93, 94. 35 See B. xvi. cc. 10, 11. 36 This passage, as Fée remarks, is somewhat obscure. 37 As to the identity of the "nitrum" of Pliny, see B. xxxi. cc. 22, 46. 38 Fée says, that till very recently it was a common belief that the oak mistletoe is curative of epilepsy. It was also employed as an ingredient in certain antispasmodic powders. 39 See 13. xvi. c. 10. 40 See B. xvi. c. 8. 41 This decoction would be of a tonic and astringent nature, owing to the tannin and gallic acid which the leaves and bark contain. 42 See B. xvi c. 13. 43 "Ex utrâlibet parte." 44 There is no foundation, Fée says, for any of these statements. 45 See B. xvi. c. 60. The leaves of the cypress, Fée says, contain tannin and an essential oil; all the medicinal properties therefore, here attributed to them, which are not based upon these principles, must be looked upon as hypothetical. 46 Down to the present century the leaves and fruit of the cypress were recommended in some medical works for the cure of hernia. The juice, however, of the leaves, taken internally, would be, as Fée says, highly dangerous. 47 Owing probably to the gallic acid they contain. 48 See B. xiv. c. 4. 49 See Introduction to Vol. III. 50 See B. x. c. 28, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28. 51 See B. xiii. c. 11. 52 Fée remarks, that many of the moderns attribute to frankincense the properties here ascribed to cedria; a most unfounded notion, he thinks. 53 In B. xiv. c, 25, and B. xvi. cc. 21, 22. 54 Sillig reads "volumina;" in which case it is not improbable that the allusion is to the practice of seasoning the paper of manuscripts with a preparation of cedar, as a preservative against mildew and worms. Another reading is "lumina," and it is not impossible that it is the right one, meaning that pitch of cedar is useful for making lamps or candles. Fée reminds us that we are not to confound the "cedria" with the "cedrium" of B. xvi. c. 21, though Pliny seems here to confound the two. See Note 38 to that Chapter. 55 As in B. xvi. c. 21, he has said the same of "cedrium," a red tar charged with empyreumatic oil, it is clear that he erroneously identifies it with "cedria," or pitch of cedar. It is with this last, in reality, that the Egyptians embalmed the dead, or rather preserved them, by dipping that in the boiling liquid. 56 If he implies that it is poisonous, such in reality is not the case. 57 A mere absurdity, of course. 58 It would be of no use whatever for the cure of injuries inflicted by the Aplysia vulgaris or Aplysia depilans of Linnæus. See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3. 59 See B. xv. c. 7, and B. xxv. c. 22. "Pitch oil," a volatile oil. 60 This mention of the berries clearly proves, Fée thinks, that the Cedrelates of Pliny belongs in reality to the genus Juniperus. 61 Or of the juniper, Fée thinks. 62 See Note 56 above. 63 In B. xii. c. 56. 64 Cartilaginous, clear, and free from ligneous substances. 65 It is still employed, Fée says, to a small extent, as a topical application for ulcerated sores. Its properties are energetic, but nearly all the uses to which Pliny speaks of it as being applied are hypothetical. 66 In B. xii c. 56 . 67 Narcotic poisons. 68 See B. xii. c. 58. See also c. 16 of this Book. 69 This statement is entirely fabulous. 70 In B. xii. c. 49. Gum ammoniac is still used to some small extent in modern medicine, for asthma, boils, tumours, and diseases of the bladder. 71 In B. xii. c. 55. Fée says that it is of the Amygdalite storax that Pliny is here speaking. It is little employed at the present day for in- ternal maladies. 72 This is not the fact. 73 In B. xii. c. 58. It is no longer used in medicine, though possessed of properties of considerable energy. Fée says that most of the assertions here made respecting it are unfounded. 74 An absurdity, Fée remarks. 75 In B. xii. c. 50. Various lichens probably were called by this name. No use is made of them in modern medicine. 76 See B. xiii. c. 12. The leaves and root of the terebinth or turpentine- tree have some medicinal properties, owing to their resin or essential oil; but no use is made of them in modern medicine. 77 See B. xvi. c. 18. 78 See B. xvi. c. 19. The leaves of these trees are of an astringent and acid nature, Fée says, but they are no longer employed in medicine. All that Pliny here states relative to them is very problematical. 79 Fée says that it is still the practice of the Turkish physicians to recommend to their patients the air of the cypress groves of (Candia. lie states also, that it is a very general supposition that resins, balms, and bal- sams are good for pulmonary phthisis, but is of opinion that the notion is founded upon no solid basis. 80 See B. xxxi. c. 33, also Celsus, B. iii c. 22. Similar to a voyage to Madeira, recommended to our consumptive patients at the present day. 81 Or "ground-pine." 82 From "abigo," to "drive away," it would appear. 83 "Thus terræ" The Teucrium Iva of Linnæus, Fée says, or Charmæ- pitys moschata. Fée remarks that Pliny commits a great error in, giving to it the blossoms of the pine, and that he assigns larger proportions than really belong to it. The name "incense of the earth," is very inappropriate; for it has none of the odour of incense, but merely a resinous smell. 84 The Teucrium chamæpitys of Linnæus, the Chamæpitys lutea vulgaris of C. Bauhin, the ground-pine. 85 The leaves are imbricated, and the branches bend downwards, like those of the pine, whence the name. 86 The Teucrium pseudo-chamæpitys of Linnæus, the bastard groundpine. 87 To the pine or pitch-tree, mentioned in c. 19. 88 They are rich in essential oil, and are of a tonic nature.. All that is here stated as to their medicinal uses, and which cannot be based upon that property, is hypothetical, Fée says, and does not deserve to be refuted. 89 See Introduction to Vol. 111. 90 The resemblance of its name to the "pitys," or pitch-tree. 91 See B. xxvi. c. 39. 92 An Euphoribia with a ligneous stem, the Euphorbia pityusa of Linnæus. The characteristics of it differ, however, from the description here given by Pliny. It is no longer used in medicine, though, like the other Euphorbiaceæ, it has very active properties. 93 This, Fée says, is consistent with truth. 94 In B. xiv. c. 25. 95 B. xvi. cc. 16, 21, 22, 23. 96 Or, as they are called at the present day, the resins, and the oleoresins, or terebinthines. 97 Fée thinks that this name extends to the numerous species of resiniferous trees. 98 The Abies excelsa of Linnæus. 99 The Pistacia terebinthus; see B. xiii. . 12. It yields a valuable turpentine, known in commerce as that of Cyprus or Chios. 100 The so-called Venice turpentine is extracted from the larch. 101 It yields mastich solely, a solid resin. 102 It yields a terebinthine, and a very diminutive amount of solid resin. 103 Fée says, that if the same methods are employed, the same products may be obtained, though in general the larch yields the better terebinthine. 104 Fée thinks that lie is speaking of a thick rein, or gali pt, as the French call it, of the consistency of honey. 105 Boiled terebinthine, or turpentine, is still used, Fée says, in medicine, ; that process disengaging the essential oil. 106 In B. xvi. c. 22. 107 Fée thinks that in reality these are terebinthines, and not resins. 108 It has been generally remarked that aromatic plants grown on moun- tains have a stronger perfume than those of the plains Fée queries whetlhr this extends to the resins. 109 Though of little importance in modern medicine, resins and terebin- thines are still employed as the basis of certain plasters and other prepara- tions. 110 Such a potion as this, Fée says, would but ill agree with a person in robust health even. 111 There would be no necessity whatever, Fée says, for such a process, a plentiful supply of food bring quite sufficient for the purpose. Galen recommends frictions of terebinthine for the improvement of the health. 112 Mastich. The medicinal properties here attributed to it, Fée says, do not exist. 113 "Onera." 114 In B. xiv. c. 25, and B. xvi. cc. 21, 22. 115 Tar. See B. xvi. c. 21. 116 The pitch of Calabria, Fée says, is known at the present day as pitch resin. All that Pliny states as to the medicinal properties of pitch, is destitute, Fée thinks, of the slightest probability. 117 Or horned serpent. 118 Taken internally, of course. 119 In B. xvi. c. 22, and B. xv. c. 7. 120 "Pitch boiled over again." 121 Fée says, that this statement is quite beyond all belief. Indeed there is little doubt that tar taken internally for quinzy, would only tend to aggravate the complaint. He states that a solution of tar in water is sometimes used internally with success for pulmonary phthisis. Bishop Berkeley wrote his Siris, on the virtues of Tar-water as a medicament, having been indebted to it for his recovery from an attack of colic. 122 See B. xvi. c. 23. His description here is faulty, it being solely a natural pitch or mineral bitumen, without any admixture of vegetable pitch. Vitruvius calls this pissasphalt, pitch; but Ælian, more correctly, bitumen. The names now given to it are mineral pitch, and malthe or pitch of Malta. 123 In B. xvi. c. 23. Fée thinks that the use of it is more likely to have been injurious than beneficial. 124 Or tæda. See B. xvi. c. 19. 125 Fée says, that within the last century, the wood of the lentisk or mastich, and the oil of its berries, figured in the Pharmacopœias. Their medicinal properties are far from energetic, but the essential oil may probably be of some utility as an excitant. 126 This property is still attributed in the East to the leaves and resin of the lentisk. We learn from Martial, B. xiv. Epig. 22, that the wood of the lentisk, as well as quills, was used for tooth-picks. 127 This, Fée says, is not the fact. 128 See B. xii. c. 36, and B. xiv. c 25. 129 "Smegmata." 130 Littré thus reads the whole passage, "Sive cum aquâ, ut ita foveantur,"
—"A decoction of it is made with water for the purpose of fomentation." 131 See B. xii. c. 3. 132 "Adversantur vespertilionibus." Fée sees difficulties in this passage, which really do not seem to exist. 133 The produce of the plane is no longer employed in medicine. 134 The young leaves probably, or else the fruit. 135 In B. xvi. c. 24. There are still some traces of this notion existing, Fée says, among the French peasantry. All the statements here made relative to its medicinal properties, are utterly unfounded. 136 In reality they have no such effect. 137 See B. xvi. c. 26. The root of the maple, Fée says, has no marked qualities whatever. 138 In B. xii. c. 61. The buds of the poplar, Fée says, are still used in medicine in the composition of an unguent known as "populeun." The bark is astringent, and the wood destitute of taste. 139 "Uvarum." Fée thinks that by these berries, or grapes, the blossoms or buds are meant. See Note 91 to B. xii. c. 61 140 See also c. 38, as to the Vitex. 141 This superstition probably applies to persons riding on horseback. 142 "Guttam." This is the substance known to us as "honey-dew." It is either secreted by the plant itself, or deposited on the leaves by an aphis. It is found more particularly on the leaves of the rose, the plane, the lime, and the maple. Bees and ants are particularly fond of it. 143 Bee-glue. See B. xi. c. 6, and B. xxii. c. 50. 144 See B. xvi. c. 29. The bark of the elm, like that of most other trees, has certain astringent properties. 145 Fée says that it is only some few years since the inner bark of the elm was sometimes prescribed medicinally, but that it has now completely fallen into disuse. All that Pliny says here of the virtues of the elm is entirely suppositions. 146 A kind of honey-dew, no doubt. 147 "Cauliculi foliorum primi." 148 "Extrahuntque per fistulas." 149 In B. xvi. c. 74. 150 See B. xvi. c. 25. The blossoms of the linden-tree are the only part of it employed in modern medicine. Fée thinks, with Hardouin, that Pliny has here attributed to the linden, or Philyra of the Greeks, the properties which in reality were supposed to belong to the Phillyrea latifolia, a shrub resembling the wild olive. Dioscorides, in his description of its properties, has not fallen into the same error. 151 "Ground elder" or "marsh elder;" the Sambucus ebulus of Linnæus, or dwarf elder. The other kind mentioned by Pliny is the Sambucus nigra of Linnæus, or black elder. 152 Fée says that though some of the assertions as to its medicinal properties made by Pliny are unfounded, it is still an opinion among the moderns that the leaves of the elder are purgative, the inner bark an emetic and hydragogue, the berries laxative, and the flowers emollient. 153 According to Hardouin, this would appear to be the measles; but according to Festus, swellings on the legs were so called. The shingles is probably the malady meant. 154 Fée speaks of a decoction of the inner bark as having been recently in vogue for the cure of dropsy. 155 This so-called cedar, Fée says, is in reality itself a juniper. The medicinal properties of all the varieties of the juniper are not identical. The essential oil of the leaves acts with a formidable energy upon the human system. 156 This is identified by Fée with the Juniperus communis of Lamarck, variety a, the Juniperus communis of Linnæus. 157 Identified by Fée with the Juniperus nana of Willdenow, the Juniperus communis of Lamarck, variety β. The Spanish juniper, mentioned in B. xvi. c. 76, he identifies with the Juniperus thurifera of Linnæus. 158 Virgil says this of the fumes of the cedar, Georg. III. 414; an additional proof, Fée says, that under the name of "cedrus," the juniper was really meant. The smoke of the juniper is not known to have the effect upon serpents here described. 159 The berries of the juniper contain sugar, mucilage, and a small proportion of essential oil; a rob is prepared from them, Fée says, under the name of "extract of juniper." 160 It is a well-known fact, that juniper berries are diuretic; they impart also to the urine the odour of the violet, a property which is equally possessed by turpentine. All the other properties here attributed to the juniper, are, in Fée 's opinion, either hypothetical or absurd. 161 See B. xvi. c. 68. 162 Neither this downy substance nor the seeds are now employed for any purpose. The bark of the willow has some strongly-pronounced properties, but all other parts of it are totally inert. 163 A kind of manna, Fée says. The other juices here mentioned are secreted from the sap. 164 The leaves have no effect whatever as an antaphrodisiac. 165 See B. xvi. c. 69. 166 The Vitex agnus castus of Linnæus, the tree of chastity. 167 The "chaste" tree. It is no longer used in medicine; the fruit has somewhat the flavour of spice, Fée says, and taken internally it would have the converse of an antaphrodisiac effect. The other parts of it are quite inert. 168 An Attic festival celebrated yearly in honour of Demeter, which lasted four or five days. It was also celebrated in other parts of Greece. 169 The Vitex agnus castus of Lamarck, variety β, Elatior. 170 The Vitex agaus castus of Linnæus, the type. 171 It may possibly, Fée says, have this effect, but the other properties here attributed to it are wholly imaginary. 172 Travelling on horseback, probably. A similar superstition is mentioned as to the poplar, in c. 32 of this Book. 173 Probably the Erica arborea of Linnæus; see B. xiii. c. 35. It has not, however, a leaf similar to that of rosemary, with the sole exception, Fée says, of the Erica cinerea of Linnæus. 174 See B. xiii. c. 37. 175 It has no such effect, in reality. 176 See B. xvi. c. 69. The kind here alluded to is the Spanish broom, Fée thinks. 177 In B. xix. c. 2. Vol. IV. p. 135. 178 Iliad, B. ii. 1. 135. See B. xix. c. 6, where Pliny states it as his opinion that in this passage Homer is speaking of flax 179 See B. xix. c. 7. Fée thinks that the plant under consideration in this Chapter is the Spanish broom, Genista juncea of Lamarck, the Spartium junceum of Linnæus, a different plant from the Spartum of B. xix. c. 7, the Stipa tenacissima of Linnæus. He is of opinion also, that Homer in the passage referred to alludes, not to flax, but to the Genista juncea. See this question further discussed, in the additional Note at the end of B. xxvii. 180 Fée says that the blossoms and seed of the junciform genista and other kinds are of a purgative nature; indeed, one variety has been called the Genista purgans by Lamarck. None of them, however, are so potent in their effects as Pliny in the present passage would lead us to suppose. 181 See B. xiii. c. 37, and Note 96; where it is stated that, in Fée 's opinion, several plants were united by the ancients under this one collective name-brooms for instance, heaths, and tamarisks. He thinks, however, that under the name "Myrica," Pliny may possibly have intended to comprehend the larger heaths and the Tamarix Gallica of Linnæus. M. Fraas, as Littré states, gives the Tamarix Africana as the probable synonym of the Myrica of Pliny. 182 Of this broom-plant of Ameria nothing is known. 183 This cannot apply to any of the heaths of Europe. The tamarisk grows to a much larger size, and barrels and drinking-vessels are made of the wood. 184 "Gravis." He does not, however, show his gravity in the present instance. 185 In B. xvi. c. 45. 186 See B. xiii. c. 37. 187 Identified by Fée with the Tamarix Gallica. 188 The "brya," spoken of in B. xiii. c. 37, as growing in Achaia also, the Tamarix orientalis of Delille. But there he implies that it does not produce any fruit when it grows in Egypt. 189 "Flower compositions." 190 It may possibly be of some use for this purpose, being of an astringent nature. 191 This seems to be the meaning of "Idem cum libeat accendere resolvitur," though in the French translations it is rendered," It crumbles into ashes when an attempt is made to kindle it." Holland seems to have rightly understood the passage, which probably bears reference to some current superstition. 192 "Magi." He probably alludes in this passage to the Magi of the East. 193 See B. xvi. cc. 30, 43. 194 The cornel, probably. It was looked upon as "infelix," or ill-omened, because it was sacred to the Deities of the infernal regions. 195 See B. xvi. c. 31. If this is the Salix vitellina, Fée says, all that Pliny here states as to its medicinal properties does not merit the slightest attention. 196 See B. xii. c. 51. The botanical characteristics, Fée says, and the medicinal properties of the privet, differ essentially from those of the Cypros or Lawsonia inermins. The leaves of the privet are bitter and astringent. 197 Fée says, that on reading this passage it is impossible to preserve one's gravity. 198 In B. xvi. c. 62. The ivy is but little used for any of the purposes of modern medicine. It is said by some authorities that a decoction of the leaves will kill vermin, and that the berries are purgative and emetic. 199 "Nervis." 200 Fée states that in reality no such similarity exists; but that acetic acid is sometimes developed by the rapid fermentation of the juices of a great number of vegetable substances. 201 "Golden fruit." See B. xvi. c. 62. 202 The same substance which he speaks of at the end of this Chapter as the gum of ivy, called "hederine," Fée says, in modern chemistry. It is a gum resin, mixed with ligneous particles. 203 The Cistus pilosus of Linnæus, the wild eglantine, or rock-rose. 204 The Cistus salvifolius of Linnæus. 205 B. xxvi. cc. 31, 49, 87, and 90. 206 "Red-berried" or "red-leaved ivy." See B. xvi. c. 62. This kind, Fée says, appears not to have been identified. 207 "Ground-ivy." See B. xvi. c. 62, Note 17. M. Fraäs adopts Sprengel's opinion that it is the Antirrhinum Azarina, the bastard asarum. 208 See B. xvi. c. 209 "Flower-bearer." 210 In B. xvi. c. 63. 211 Sprergel thinks that this is the Clematis viticella, but Fée identifies it with the Clematis vitalba of Linnæus, the climber, or traveller's joy. 212 The leaves of it, Fée says, are of a caustic nature, and have been employed before now by impostors for producing sores on the skin of a frightful appearance, but easily healed. 213 In B. xvi. c. 34. 214 Sympathies and antipathies existing in plants. See c. 1 of this Book. 215 Not a reed, Fée thinks, but some other monocotyledon that has not been identified. See B. xii. c. 48. 216 See B. xx. c. 3. 217 See B. xvi. c. 66. 218 Celsus also speaks of the root of the reed as being efficacious for this purpose, B. v. c. 26. 219 Fée says that neither of these last assertions is true. 220 See . 'xiii. c. 21. It is no longer used in medicine. 221 These statements as to the virtues of the ashes of papyrus, Fée says. are absurd. 222 See B. xii. c. 8. Desfontaines is inclined to identify the tree here spoken of with the Diospyros ebenaster of Kœnig. 223 See c. 91 of this Book; the Artemisia dracunculus of Linnæus. 224 "Erodentia." Fée remarks upon the singularity, that with this property attributed to it, it should be recommended for diseases of the eves. 225 The "rose-tree." Our rose-bay or oleander. 226 "Rose-laurel." 227 See B. xvi. c. 33. It is, Fée says, an energetic poison, but as injurious to man as it is to animals. 228 See B. xiii. c. 13. The sumach-tree; the Rhus coriaria of Linnæus. 229 Identified by Fée with the Coriaria myrtifolia of Linnæus, or myrtle-leaved sumach. It is used in the preparation of leather, Fée says, and is intensely poisonous. 230 The sumach-tree. 231 Or "mouth-medicine." See B. xxii. c. 11, and B. xxiii. cc. 58 and 71. 232 See B. xxiii. c. 71. 233 Or "ros." See B. xiii. c. 13 234 Fée says that this is still done in some parts of Turkey. 235 "Asperitati linguæ." 236 "Red rose;" our madder. See B. xix. c. 17. Beckmann is of opinion that the "sandix" of B. xxxv. c. 12, is our madder, and identical with the rubia. It is not improbable, however, that in reality it was a mineral. Fée Beckmann's Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 110, Bohn's Ed. 237 Fée sys that it does not possess this property. 238 Major has no coloring matter which can produce any effect upon the hair. 239 Or "nti-frantic" plant. C. Bauhin identifies it with the Rubia silvestris lais, or wild madder; Fée is at a loss for its identification, but is inclined think that it was a species of cultivated madder. 240 In B. ix. c. 18. The Gypsophila struthium, or soap-plant, possibly. Its identitys discussed at great length by Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 98—102 Bohn's Ed. 241 "Aureum poculum." 242 Desfontaines says that it is the Periploca angustifolia; Fée gives the Apocynum folio subrotundo of C. Bauhin, round leafed dogsbæ. 243 This is the fact; and hence one of its names "cynanche," or "dogstrangle." 244 This, Fée says, is the fact. The plant is rich in essential oil, and is consequently a powerful excitant. See B. xix. c. 62. 245 In B. xvi. c. 11. 246 A gall or fungoid production, or, in some instances, a catkin. Fée says that Pliny has committed an error here in attributing a cachrys to rosemary, the Libanotis stephanomaticos, which, in reality, belongs to the Libanotis canchryphorus or Libanotis prima. 247 So called from the Greek βραδύ, "slow," according to some authorities; by reason of the slowness of its growth. 248 Identified by Fée with the Sabina vulgatior of Lobelius, or Juniperus Sabina, variety β, of Lamarck. 249 The Sabina baceifera of J. Bauhin, the male savin, the type of the plant. 250 See Ovid's Fasti, B. i. 1. 341, as to this custom, and Virgil's "Culex," 1. 403. 251 It is still a common notion, though Fée says an ill-founded one, that it produces abortion. Indeed we find Galen stating to the same effect. 252 Fée ridicules this notion with considerable zest. 253 The Lycopodium selago of Linnæus, upright club-moss, or fir- moss, according to Sprengel. Fée , however, dissents from that opinion, for the Lycopodium, he says, is but some three inches in height, while savin, with which the Selago is here compared, is more than eight or ten Feet high. De Théis (Gloss. Botan.) thinks that it must have been a succulent plant; but upon what grounds he bases that conjecture, Fée declares himself at a loss to conjecture. 254 Evidently a superstition derived from the Druids. 255 Sprengel thinks that it is the Samolus Valerandi of Linnæus, the round- leaved water-pimpernel, and Anguillara identifies it with the Anemone pulsatilla, or pasque-flower. Fée inclines to the opinion that it is the Veronica beccabunga of Linnæus, the brook-lime. 256 In B. xiii. c. 20. 257 Gum is still used, Fée says, for this purpose. 258 It is of no use whatever for burns, or as a diuretic. 259 Fée says that it is not different in any way from the gum of other trees. 260 Fée remarks, that gum is injurious as a cosmetic. 261 Gum is of no use whatever in such a case. 262 In B. xiii. c. 19. In speaking there, however, of this gum, the Acacia Nilotica of Linnæus, he makes no mention whatever of Arabia; for which reason Sillig concludes that this passage is corrupt. 263 The Onopordum acanthiumn of Linnæus, the cotton-thistle, or woolly thistle. 264 The Mimosa Nilotica of Linnæus; see B. xiii. c. 19. Fée seems inclined to identify the white thorn with the Cratægus oxyacantha of Lin- næus, the white hawthorn, or May. In the present passage, however, it is doubtful whether the colours apply to the varieties of gum, or to the trees which produce them. Sillig considers the passage to be corrupt. 265 The Prunus spinosa of Linnæus, Fée thinks, the sloe, or black thorn. 266 Fée says that the difference in appearance is very considerable between them. 267 The leaves containing little or no tannin. 268 In India, the bark of the Acacia Arabica is still used for tanning leather. 269 This juice, Fée says, obtained from the Prunus spinosa, is known at the present day in commerce by the name of Acacia nostras. 270 Fée queries, without sufficient foundation, it would appear, whether he is here speaking of syphilitic affections. 271 Fée suggests that this may be the Dipsacus fullonum of Linnæus, the fuller's thistle. 272 See B. xix. c. 18, and c. 58 of this Book. 273 In B. xii. c. 52. But in that passage he makes the Aspalathos to be identical with the Erysisceptrum, which he here distinguishes from it. Fée thinks that there can be no identity between the common thorn here mentioned, and the Aspalathos. This latter, as mentioned in B. xii., according to Fée , is the Convolvulus scoparius of Linnæus, the broom bindweed, but Littré says that M. Fraas has identified it with the Genista acanthoclada. 274 See the preceding Note. Fée identifies this Aspalathos with the Spartium villosum of Linnæus, making that of B. xii. c. 52, to be the Lignum Rhodianum of commerce, probably the Convolvulus scoparius of Linnæus. 275 The corresponding passage in Dioscorides has βαρύς, "heavy," i. e. the most solid in the stem. 276 In B. xii. c. 52. 277 "Ozænas." 278 The Berberis vulgaris of Linnæus, or barberry, Fée thinks. 279 Identified by Fée with the Mespilus pyracantha of Linnæus, the evergreen thorn. It receives its name probably from the redness of its berries, which are the colour of fire. 280 Fée considers this to be the Paliurus aculeatus of Decandolle, and not identical with the Paliurus mentioned in B. xiii. c. 33. 281 Fée thinks that the copyists have made a mistake in this passage, and that the reading should be "aquifolia," the same plant that is mentioned afterwards under that name. He identifies them with the Ilex aquifolium, or holly. See B. xvi. cc. 8, 12, where Pliny evidently confounds the holm- oak with the holly. 282 Dioscorides says, B. i. c. 119, "the branches of the rhamnus it. is said, placed at the doors and windows, will avert the spells of sorcerers." It is not improbable that Pliny, in copying from some other author, has mistaken the one for the other. 283 An exaggeration, no doubt. The Cissampelos Pareira of Lamarck, an Indian plant, abounds in mucilage to such an extent, that an infusion of it in water becomes speedily coagulated. 284 One would be induced to think that this story is derived from some vague account of the properties of the Boomerang. Although supposed by many to have been the invention of the natives of Australasia, representations of it are found on the sculptures of Nineveh. It is not improbable that Pythagoras may have heard of it from the Magi during his travels in the East. See Bonomi's Nineveh, p. 136. 285 "Recubitu" seems preferable to "cubitu." 286 This is very doubtful, Fée says. 287 See B. xvi. c. 71. 288 See B. xvi. c. 71. 289 Blackberries are still used in the country, Fée says, as an astringent medicine, and all here stated that is based upon that property is rational enough. The same cannot, however, be said of the greater part of the other statements in this Chapter. 290 See 13. xx. cc. 23, 81, and B. xxiii. cc. 12, 18. 291 See B. xx. c, 81, B. xxii. c. 13, and B. xxiii. c. 23. 292 Cabbage-sprouts. See B. xix. c. 41. 293 Or "mouth-medicine." See B. xxiii. c. 71. 294 See B. xxvi. cc. 31, 49, 87, and 90. 295 The spider called "phalangium" is meant, Fée says. See B. xi. c. 28. 296 Astringents. 297 "Lapidescunt." 298 The eglantine. See B. xvi. c. 71. 299 He alludes to "bedeguar," a fungous excrescence found on the wild rose-tree, and produced by the insect known as the Cynips rosæ. It is somewhat rough on the exterior, like the outer coat of the chesnut. 300 The fruit, Fée says, of the wild eglantine. See B. xxv. c. 6. 301 Or "dog-bramble." 302 "Dog-strangle," apparently. 303 "Drawn with a string." Fée thinks that Pliny has confused the account given of this plant with that of the Aglaophotis, mentioned in c. 102 of this Book, and that the Cynosbatos is only a variety of the Rubus or bramble. Other authorities identify it with the Rubus caninus, or with the Rosa sempervirens. Desfontaines thinks that it is the Ribes nigrurn, or black currant; and Littré is of opinion that some gooseberry or currant tree is meant. 304 See B. xiii. c. 44. 305 "Thyrsus." Fée thinks that the allusion is to the produce of the caper, while Hardouin says that it is the first cynosbatos that he is speak- ing of. Hardouin is probably right. 306 The blossom, perhaps, of the Rubus fruticosus, or blackberry. 307 See B. xii. c. 60. 308 Fée says that they have no such property, and that the blossoms of the bramble are entirely destitute of any known medicinal qualities. The roots and leaves are somewhat astringent. 309 The raspberry; see B. xvi. c. 71. 310 There is one variety which is very diminutive, and entirely destitute of thorns, the Rubus Idæus lævis of C. Bauhin, the Rubus idæus non spinosus of J. Bauhin. 311 See B. xvi. c. 71. 312 Of the bramble genus. 313 In reality, as Fée says, there is no botanical affinity between the Rubus, or bramble, and the Rhamnus. 314 Sprengel identifies this plant with the Zizyphus vulgaris of Linnæus, the jujube, and Desfontaines is of the same opinion. Fée , however, takes it to be the Rhamnus saxatilis of Linnæus, the rock buckthorn. 315 Identified by some authorities with the Paliurus aculeatus of Decandolles, mentioned in c. 71. Sprengel is in doubt whether it may not be the Rhamnus lycioides of Linnæus. 316 Not a characteristic, Fée says, of the genus Rhamnus of modern Botany. 317 Or "Lycian" extract. See B. xii. c. 15. 318 See B. xii. c. 15. Fée identifies this with the modern Catechu, a decoction from the Acacia catechu, a leguminous plant of the East Indies. 319 The Rhamnus lycioides of Linnæus, our buckthorn. The Indian plant from which catechu is extracted is of a similar nature. See B. xii. c. 15. 320 This Fée looks upon as an exaggeration. 321 See B. xii. c. 15. 322 I. e. the choice part of it; see B. xii. c. 15. Catechu is adulterated at the present day with starch and argillaceous earths. As a medicament it is not possessed of a very powerful action. 323 "Clavos." 324 This statement is quite correct. 325 See B. xiii. c. 20. 326 The Penæa sarcocolla is not a thorny tree. 327 Fée says that this is not the case. It is no longer used in medicine. 328 Or conserve of fruits. An electuary. 329 Seed of the sumach. See B. xiii. c. 13. 330 "Ground oak." See B. xiv. c, 19; where it is identified with the Teucrium chamædrys of Linnæus. Littré, however, informs us, that M. Fraas considers it to be the Teucrium lucidum of Linnæus because, as we learn from Dioscorides, it grows on rocky places, is a remarkably diminutive shrub, and has a fine odour, all of which are characteristics of the latter plant. and not of the Teucrium chamædrys, commonly known as the dwarf oak or Germander. 331 An invention attributed to Dædalus, in B. vii. c. 57. 332 The Teucrium chamædrys is a bitter plant, which has been successfully used for fever, and it acts as a tonic and vermifuge. Beyond these, it has no medicinal properties whatever. 333 See B. xiv. c. 19. 334 Or "ground-laurel." Fée considers this to be identical with the Alexandrian laurel, mentioned in B. xv. c. 39. It is no longer used in medicine, but the roots of a plant of kindred nature, the Ruscus aculeatus, or butcher's broom, are diuretic. 335 Or "ground olive." See B. xiii. c. 35. 336 This, Fée says, is consistent with modern experience; indeed it is drastic to a dangerous extent. 337 "Albugines." 338 Or "ground fig." The Euphorbia chamæsyce, or annual spurge. 339 The juices are irritating and acrid, and would in reality be highly dangerous to the eyes. 340 Owing to its caustic powers, it really is good for the removal of warts. 341 Or "ground-ivy." See B. xvi. c. 62, and c. 49 of this Book. 342 Fée says that this comparison is not strictly correct. 343 The "ground-poplar." See B. xxvi. c. 19. Identified with the Tussilago farfara of Linnæus; our colt's-foot. 344 Or "tube"—"infundibulum." Colt's-foot is still smoked, either by itself or in conjunction with tobacco. Fée says, however, that to inhale the smoke in the manner here described, would be enough to create a cough if it did not exist before. 345 "Ground-pine" or "ground pitch-tree." Identified by Sprengel with the Stœhelina chamæpeuce of Willdenow, a corymbiferous plant of the Isle of Candia. 346 "Ground-cypress." Identified with the Euphorbia cyparissias of Linnæus, the cypress spurge. Taken internally, it is a corrosive poison. 347 Or "vine-leek." The Allium ampeloprason of Linnæus, the great round-headed garlic. It is no longer used in medicine, and all that Pliny states as to its medicinal properties is quite unfounded, Fée says. 348 Fée thinks that Pliny has committed an error here, and that the word "marrubii" should be substituted, our "horehound." He identifies it with the Stachys Germanica of Linnæus, or base horehound; which is more commonly found in the South of Europe than in Germany. 349 Or "bed-foot." The Clinopodium vulgare of Linnæus, our wild basil. It has some useful properties attributed to it; but what Pliny here states respecting it is erroneous. 350 This seems to be the meaning of "orbiculato foliorum ambitu." 351 Turner and C. Bauhin identify it with the Gnaphalium Germanicum of Lamarck, and Sprengel with the Polygonum convolvulus of Linnæus. If so, Fée says, the synonym here given by Pliny is erroneous; for the Greek clematis, there can be little doubt, is the Clematis cirrhosa of Lin- næus. See the account given of the Gnaphalion in B. xxvii. c. 61. 352 All that Pliny states as to its medicinal properties, Fée says, is erroneous. 353 Probably the Asclepias nigra of Linnæus, black swallow-wort. 354 The Asclepias nigra has no such medicinal effects as those mentioned by Pliny. 355 The Vinca major and Vinca minor of Linnæus, the greater and smaller periwinkle. Fée is at a loss to know why it should be called "Egyptian," as it is a plant of Europe. 356 "Laurel-shaped" and "many-cornered." 357 In B. xix. c. 30. 358 Fée says that the Dracontion of the Greeks and the Dracunculus of the Latins are identical, being represented in modern Botany by the Arum dracunculus of Linnæus, the common dragon. 359 From "draco," a "dragon" or "serpent." Fée says, that it is not to its roots, but to its spotted stem, resembling the skin of an adder, that it owes its name. 360 "Virus." Fée says that the Arum dracunculus has a strong, fetid odour, and all parts of it are acrid and caustic, while the Arum colocasia has an agreeable flavour when boiled. 361 This, Fée says, is fabulous. 362 Though no longer used in medicine, the account here given of the properties of the Arum colocasia is in general correct, a few marvellous details excepted. 363 Sillig thinks that there is a lacuna here, and that the name "Cleophantus" should be supplied. 364 Fée thinks that, thus employed, it would be more injurious than beneficial. Though Pliny is treating here of the Arum colocasia or Egyptian Arum, he has mingled some few details with it, relative to the Arum dracunculus, a plant endowed with much more energetic properties. See Note 57 above. 365 See B. viii. c. 54, as to the use alleged to be made by animals of this plant. 366 Fée says that this is very doubtful. 367 In c. 91 of this Book. This story is owing merely to its appearance, which somewhat resembles the skin of a serpent. 368 "Demonstratum mihi est." 369 Identified by Fée with the Arum Italicum of Lamarck. 370 Fée queries whether this may not be the Arum maculatum of Linnæus, wake-robin, cuckoo pint, or lords and ladies. 371 Identified by C. Bauhin with the Calla palustris of Linnæus. 372 The Arum arisarum of Linnæus, hooded arum or friar's cowl, a native of the coasts of Barbary and the South of Europe. 373 Or "ten thousand leaves." The Myriophyllum spicatum of Linnæus, according to most authorities, though Fée considers it very doubtful. 374 Possibly the Achillea millefolium of Linnæus, our milfoil or yarrow. It is still said to have the property of healing wounds made by edge-tools, for which reason it is known in France as the "carpenter's plant." 375 This assertion, as Fée remarks, is more than doubtful. 376 "Bastard turnip." Desfontaines identifies it with the Bunium aromaticum; Fée queries whether it may not be the Pimpinella tenuis of Sieber, found in Crete. The Berberis vulgaris has been also suggested. 377 Desfontaines identifies it with the Scaudix odorata of Linnæus. Har- douin says that it is musk chervil, the Chærophyllum aromaticum of Lin- næus, in which he has followed Dodonæus. Fuchsius suggests the Chærophyllum silvestre of Linnæus: Fée expresses himself at a loss to decide. 378 Probably the Hedysarum onobrychis of Linnæus, our sainfoin. 379 They are very much larger than those of the lentil, in fact. This diversity has caused Fée to express some doubts whether it really is iden- tical with sainfoin. The Polygala officinalis has also been suggested. 380 Dalechamps considers these appeilations to mean the "virgins' plant," and the "plant of beauty." 381 The Cissampelos Pareira, as already stated, abounds in mucilage such a degree, as to impart a consistency to water, without impairing its transparency. See c. 72 of this Book. 382 The reading of this word is doubtful. Hardouin thinks that it is the same as the Minyanthes mentioned in B. xxi. c. 88. 383 Fée says that the only cases known of a phænomenon resembling this, are those of the Dictamnus albus, white dittany, which attracts flame momentarily when in flower, and of the Tropæolum majus, or great Indian cress. He thinks, however, that there are some trees so rich in essential oil, that they might possibly ignite as readily as naphtha. 384 In B. ii. c. 10. 385 Another reading here is "aproxis," which seems more probable. 386 "The work of his own hands," according to Hesychius. 387 "Admiration of man." It is impossible to say what plant is meant under this name, but the pæony, Pæonia officinalis, has been suggested; also the Tropæolum majus. Desfontaines queries whether it may not he the Cæsalpinia pulcherrima, a native of the East. Some authors, Fée says, have identified it with the "Moly" of Homer. 388 So called from Achæmenes, the ancestor of the Persian kings. Fée thinks that it was a variety of the Euphorbia antiquorum, or else a night- shade. 389 "Food for the gods" 390 See B. xii. c. 30; also the Introduction to Vol. III. 391 "Venerable" or "majestic." 392 "Hard as a diamond." 393 The Spina Ariana is mentioned in B. xii. c. 18. 394 See B. xx. c. 65, where a plant is mentioned by this name. 395 Dalechamps thinks that an Euphorbia is meant under this name. 396 "Serpent-plant." Fée thinks that a hemlock may possibly be meant, or perhaps the Arum serpentaria; see c. 93 of this Book. 397 "Brightness of the sea." A narcotic plant, Fée thinks, probably a night-shade. 398 Hardouin suggests "potamitis," river-plant. 399 It is not impossible that this may in reality be an allusion to the. effects of opium, or of hasheesh. 400 "Messenger of the gods," apparently. 401 "Laughing leaves." Possibly, Fée thinks, the Ranunculus philonotis, the Herba Sardoa or Sardonic plant of Virgil, known by some authorities as the Apium risus, or "laughing parsley." Desfontaines suggests that hemp (prepared in the form of hasheesh) is meant. 402 "Convivial" plant. Desfontaines identifies it with the Areca catechu, which is chewed in India for the benefit of the teeth and stomach, and as a sweetener of the breath. 403 "Brother" plant. 404 "Bride of Dionysus or Bacchus." 405 "Sun-flower." Not the plant, however, known to us by that name. 406 "Beauty of the sun," apparently. 407 "Mixture of Hermes," apparently. 408 Previously mentioned in this Chapter. 409 As Fée remarks, it has been a notion in comparatively recent times, that it is possible to procreate children of either sex at pleasure. 410 The "bashful" plant. An Acacia, Fée thinks; see B. xiii. c. 19. The Mimosa casta, pudica, and sensitiva, have similar properties: the Sensitive Plant is well known in this country. 411 Fée queries whether this may not be the Silene muscipula of Lin- næus, the fly-trap. 412 The "wine-tamer." 413 Hardouin thinks that he alludes to the Grammarian Apion. Dalechamps thinks that it is either Apion or Apollodorus. 414 The "returning" plant. Fée says that the Sedum Telephium of Linnæus, or orpine, is called in the dictionaries by this name. He queries whether it may not be the Sedum anacampseros, or evergreen orpine, as Hesychius says that it continues to live after being taken up from the earth; a peculiarity, to some extent, of the house-leek. 415 He probably alludes to his remarks upon Magic, in Books xxix. and xxx. 416 From ἐρίφος, a "kid." Ruellius has attempted to identify this plant with one of the Ranunculaceæ; but there is little doubt, as Fée says, that both plant and insect are imaginary. 417 "Herba lanaria." See C. xix. c. 18. 418 Hardouin identities it with the Ulva lactuca of Linnæus; but that plant, Fée says, contains no milky juice, and does not act as an emetic. One of the Euphorbiaceæ is probably meant. 419 "Military" plant. Hardouin identifies it with the Achillea mille- folium of Linnæus, mentioned in c. 95 of this Book. Fée , however, does not recognize the identity. 420 "Soldier "plant. Cæsalpinus identifies it with the Salvinia natans; but Fée thinks, with Sprengel, that it is the Pistia stratiotes of Linnæus, great duckweed or pondweed. 421 "Always living." See B. xix. c. 58. 422 It is pretty clear that in relating this absurdity he is not speaking of one plant solely, but of any plant which may chance to grow on the head of a statue. Numerous mosses grow upon marble; and statues are gradually covered, Fée says, with the Byssus antiquitatis. 423 "Tongue" plant. Fée identifies it with the Scolopendrium officinaruni of Willdenow, the Lingua cervina of other botanists. See B. xxv. c. 84. 424 In B. xiv. c. 3. 425 Or "vine-supporting." 426 Fée suggests that this may possibly be the Spiræa ulmaria of Linnæus. 427 The "impious" or "unnatural" plant. Fée identifies it with the Filago Gallica of Linnæus, the corn cudweed. It is destitute of medicinal properties, and what Pliny states is without foundation. 428 Generally identified with the Scandix pecten Veneris, corn cicely, or shepherd's needle. See B. xxii. c. 38. 429 Fée queries whether this may not possibly be the Rhus coriaria of Linnæus, elm-leaved sumach, mentioned in B. xiii. c. 13. He would appear, however, to have confounded it with the Notia, next mentioned. 430 "Man-loving," or rather "attached to man." Identified with the Galium aparine of Linnæus, goose-grass, or common ladies bedstraw; the seeds of which attach themselves to the dress. 431 See B. xxi. c. 64. 432 The dog-bur. The Lappa tomentosa of Lamarck. See B. xxvi. c. 65. 433 See c. 95 of this Book. 434 Or hartwort; see B. xx. cc. 18, 87. 435 The Tordylium officinale of Linnæus, officinal hart-wort. 436 "Grass." The Triticum repens, or Paspalum dactylon of Linnæus, our couch-grass. 437 This is probably quite a different production, being the Parnassia palustris, according to Dodonæus; but Fée is inclined to think that it is the Campanula rapunculus of Linnæus, bell-flower or rampions. 438 Fée thinks that this appplies to the plant of Parnassus, and not to the common Gramen. 439 This property, Fée says, is still attributed to couch-grass. 440 "Draconum." A peculiar kind of serpent. See Lucan's Pharsalia, 13. ix. 11. 727–8. 441 No such variety is known. 442 Fée is somewhat at a loss as to its identity, but thinks that it may be the Panicum sanguinale of Linnæus, or possibly the Cynodon dactylon;. 443 See 13. xix. c. 58, and B. xxv. c. 102. Possibly a Sedum or houseleek, Fée thinks; certainly not a grass. 444 Fée queries whether this may not be the Poa rigida of Linnæus, hard meadow-grass. 445 An Euphorbia, Fée thinks. 446 "Bull's horn" or "goat's horn." 447 "Bull's horn" or "goat's horn." 448 In B. xviii. c. 39. 449 The seed contains a mucilage, and is considered emollient and resolvent. Till recently, Fenugreek was the base, Fée says, of a plaster held in high esteem. 450 "Sapa." Grape-juice boiled down to one-third. 451 "Sapa." 452 Fée remarks, that in reality there is no bitterness in fenugreek. He suggests therefore, that the meaning may be "offensive smell," that emitted by fenugreek being far from agreeable. 453 See end of B. xx. 454 See end of B. xiv. 455 See end of B. xii. 456 See end of B. xx. 457 See end of B. xx. 458 See end of B. vii. 459 See end of B. iii. 460 See end of B. xi. 461 See end of B. ii. 462 See end of B. xx. 463 See end of B. ii. 464 See end of B. viii. 465 See end of B. xix. 466 See end of B. vii. 467 See end of B. vii. 468 See end of B. xxi. 469 See end of B. xxi. 470 See end of B. xxi. 471 See end of B. xxi. 472 See end of B. iv. 473 See end of B. xxi. 474 See end of B. xxi. 475 See end of 1, . xxi. 476 See end of B. vii. 477 See end of B. xx. 478 See end of B. xx. 479 See end of B. xx. 480 See end of B. xii. 481 See end of B. xxv. 482 See end of B. xxvi, 483 See end of B. xx. 484 See end of B. xx. 485 See end of B. xx. 486 See end of B. xx. 487 See end of B. xx. 488 See end of 13. xx. 489 See end of B. xx. 490 See end of B. xx. 491 See end of B. vii. 492 See end of B. xx. 493 See end of B. xx. 494 See end of B. xii. 495 See end of B. xx. 496 See end of B. xii. 497 See end of B. xx. 498 See end of B. xii. 499 See end of B. xx. 500 See end of Bs. xx. 501 See end of B. xx. 502 See end of B. xx. 503 See end of B. xx. 504 See end of B. xx. 505 See end of B. xii. 506 See end of B. xx. 507 See end of B. xx. 508 See end of B. xix. 509 See end of B xx. 510 See end of B. xx. 511 See end of B. xx.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:24
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 25
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
THE more highly esteemed plants of which I am now about to speak, and which are produced by the earth for medicinal purposes solely, inspire me with admiration of the industry and laborious research displayed by the ancients. Indeed there is nothing that they have not tested by experiment or left untried; no discovery of theirs which they have not disclosed, or which they have not been desirous to leave for the benefit of posterity. We, on the contrary, at the present day, make it our object to conceal and suppress the results of our labours, and to defraud our fellow-men of blessings even which have been purchased by others. For true it is, beyond all doubt, that those who have gained any trifling accession of knowledge, keep it to themselves, and envy the enjoyment of it by others; to leave mankind uninstructed being looked upon as the high prerogative of learning. So far is it from being the habit with them to enter upon new fields of discovery, with the view of benefitting mankind at large, that for this long time past it has been the greatest effort of the ingenuity of each, to keep to himself the successful results of the experience of former ages, and so bury them for ever! And. yet, by Hercules! a single invention before now has elevated men to the rank of gods; and how many an individual has had his name immortalized in being bestowed upon some plant which he was the first to discover, thanks to the gratitude which prompted a succeeding age to make some adequate return! If it had been expended solely upon the plants which are grown to please the eye, or which invite us by their nutrimental properties, this laborious research on the part of the ancients would not have been so surprising; but in addition to this, we find them climbing by devious tracts to the very summit of mountains, penetrating to the very
heart of wilds and deserts, and searching into every vein and fibre of the earth-and all this, to discover the hidden virtues of every root, the properties of the leaf of every plant, and the various purposes to which they might be applied; converting thereby those vegetable productions, which the very beasts of the field refuse to touch, into so many instruments for our welfare.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
This subject has not been treated of by the writers in our own language so extensively as it deserves, eager as they have proved themselves to make enquiry into everything that is either meritorious or profitable. M. Cato, that great master in all useful knowledge, was the first, and, for a long time, the only author who treated of this branch of learning; and briefly as he has touched upon it, he has not omitted to make some mention of the remedial treatment of cattle. After him, another illustrious personage, C. Valgius, a man distinguished for his erudition, commenced a treatise upon the same subject, which he dedicated to the late Emperor Augustus, but left unfinished. At the beginning of his preface, replete as it is with a spirit of piety, he expresses a hope that the majestic sway of that prince may ever prove a most efficient remedy for all the evils to which mankind are exposed.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
The only person among us, at least so far as I have been able to ascertain, who had treated of this subject before the time of Valgius, was Pompeius Lenæus, the freedman of Pompeius Magnus; and it was in his day, I find, that this branch of knowledge first began to be cultivated among us. Mithridates, the most powerful monarch of that period, and who was finally conquered by Pompeius, is generally thought to have been a
more zealous promoter of discoveries for the benefit of mankind, than any of his predecessors—a fact evinced not only by many positive proofs, but by universal report as well. It was he who first thought, the proper precautions being duly taken, of drinking poison every day; it being his object, by becoming habituated to it, to neutralize its dangerous effects. This prince was the first discoverer too of the various kinds of antidotes, one of which, indeed, still retains his name; and it is generally supposed that he was the first to employ the blood of the ducks of Pontus as an ingredient in antidotes, from the circumstance that they derive their nutriment from poisons. It was to Mithridates that Asclepiades, that celebrated physician, dedicated his works, still extant, and sent them, as a substitute for his own personal attendance, when requested by that monarch to leave Rome and reside at his court. It is a well-known fact, that this prince was the only person that was ever able to converse in so many as two-and-twenty languages, and that, during the whole fifty-six years of his reign, he never required the services of an interpreter when conversing with any individuals of the numerous nations that were subject to his sway. Among the other gifts of extraordinary genius with which he was endowed, Mithridates displayed a peculiar fondness for enquiries into the medical arts; and gathering items of information from all his subjects, extended, as they were, over a large proportion of the world, it was his habit to make copies of their communications, and to take notes of the results which upon experiment had been produced. These memoranda, which he kept in his private cabinet, fell into the hands of Pompeius, when he took possession of the royal treasures; who at once commissioned his freedman, Lenæus the grammarian, to translate them into the Latin language: the result of which was, that his victory was equally conducive to the benefit of the republic and of mankind at large.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
In addition to these, there are some Greek writers who have treated of this subject, and who have been already mentioned on the appropriate occasions. Among them, Crateuas, Dionysius, and Metrodorus, adopted a very attractive method of description, though one which has done little more than prove the remarkable difficulties which attended it. It was their plan to delineate the various plants in colours, and then to add in writing a description of the properties which they possessed. Pictures, however, are very apt to mislead, and more particularly where such a number of tints is required, for the imitation of nature with any success; in addition to which, the diversity of copyists from the original paintings, and their comparative degrees of skill, add very considerably to the chances of losing the necessary degree of resemblance to the originals. And then, besides, it is not sufficient to delineate a plant as it appears at one period only, as it presents a different appearance at each of the four seasons of the year.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
Hence it is that other writers have confined themselves to a verbal description of the plants, indeed some of them have not so much as described them even, but have contented themselves for the most part with a bare recital of their names, considering it sufficient if they pointed out their virtues and properties to such as might Feel inclined to make further enquiries into the subject. Nor is this a kind of knowledge by any means difficult to obtain; at all events, so far as regards myself, with the exception of a very few, it has been my good fortune to examine them all, aided by the scientific researches of Antonius Castor, who in our time enjoyed the highest reputation for an intimate acquaintance with this branch of knowledge. I had the opportunity of visiting his garden, in which, though he had passed his hundredth year, he cultivated vast numbers of plants with the greatest care. Though he had reached this great age, he had never experienced
any bodily ailment, and neither his memory nor his natural vigour had been the least impaired by the lapse of time. There was nothing more highly admired than an intimate knowledge of plants, in ancient times. It is long since the means were discovered of calculating before-hand, not only the day or the night, but the very hour even at which an eclipse of the sun or moon is to take place; and yet the greater part of the lower classes still remain firmly persuaded that these phenomena are brought about by compulsion, through the agency of herbs and enchantments, and that the knowledge of this art is confined almost exclusively to females. What country, in fact, is not filled with the fabulous stories about Medea of Colchis and other sorceresses, the Italian Circe in particular, who has been elevated to the rank of a divinity even? It is with reference to her, I am of opinion, that Æschylus, one of the most ancient of the poets, asserts that Italy is covered with plants endowed with potent effects, and that many writers say the same of Circeii, the place of her abode. Another great proof too that such is the case, is the fact, that the nation of the Marsi, descendants of a son of Circe, are well known still to possess the art of taming serpents. Homer, that great parent of the learning and traditions of antiquity, while extolling the fame of Circe in many other respects, assigns to Egypt the glory of having first discovered the properties of plants, and that; too at a time when the portion of that country which is now watered by the river Nilus was not in existence, having been formed at a more recent period by the alluvion of that river. At all events, he states that numerous Egyptian plants were sent to the Helena of his story, by the wife of the king of that country, together with the celebrated nepenthes, which ensured oblivion of all sorrows and forgetfulness of the past, a potion which Helena was to administer to all mortals. The first person, however, of whom the remembrance has come down to us, as having
treated with any degree of exactness on the subject of plants, is Orpheus; and next to him Musæus and Hesiod, of whose admiration of the plant called polium we have already made some mention on previous occasions. Orpheus and Hesiod too we find speaking in high terms of the efficacy of fumigations. Homer also speaks of several other plants by name, of which we shall have occasion to make further mention in their appropriate places. In later times again, Pythagoras, that celebrated philosopher, was the first to write a treatise on the properties of plants, a work in which he attributes the origin and discovery of them to Apollo, Æsculapius, and the immortal gods in general. Democritus too, composed a similar work. Both of these philosophers had visited the magicians of Persia, Arabia, Æthiopia, and Egypt, and so astounded were the ancients at their recitals, as to learn to make assertions which transcend all belief. Xanthus, the author of some historical works, tells us, in the first of them, that a young dragon was restored to life by its parent through the agency of a plant to which he gives the name of "ballis," and that one Tylon, who had been killed by a dragon, was restored to life and health by similar means. Juba too assures us that in Arabia a man was resuscitated by the agency of a certain plant. Democritus has asserted—and Theophrastus believes it—that there is a certain herb in existence, which, upon being carried thither by a bird, the name of which we have already given, has the effect, by the contact solely, of instantaneously drawing a wedge from a tree, when driven home by the shepherds into the wood. These marvels, incredible as they are, excite our admiration nevertheless, and extort from us the admission that, making all due allowance, there is much in them that is based on truth. Hence it is too that I find it the opinion of most writers, that there is nothing which cannot be effected by the agency of plants, but that the properties of by far the greater part of them remain as yet unknown. In the number of these was Herophilus, a celebrated physician, a saying of whose is reported, to the effect that some plants may possibly exercise a beneficial influence, if only trodden under foot. Be this as it may, it has been remarked more than once, that wounds and
maladies are sometimes inflamed upon the sudden approach of persons who have been journeying on foot.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
Such was the state of medical knowledge in ancient times, wholly concealed as it was in the language of the Greeks. But the main reason why the medicinal properties of most plants remain still unknown, is the fact that they have been tested solely by rustics and illiterate people, such being the only class of persons that live in the midst of them: in addition to which, so vast is the multitude of medical men always at hand, that the public are careless of making any enquiries about them. Indeed, many of those plants, the medicinal properties of which have been discovered, are still destitute of names—such, for instance, as the one which we mentioned when speaking of the cultivation of grain, and which we know for certain will have the effect of keeping birds away from the crops, if buried at the four corners of the field. But the most disgraceful cause of all, why so few simples are known, is the fact that those even who are acquainted with them are unwilling to impart their knowledge; as though, forsooth, they should lose for ever anything that they might think fit to communicate to others! Added to all this, there is no well-ascertained method to guide us to the acquisition of this kind of knowledge; for, as to the discoveries that have been made already, they have been due, some of them, to mere accident, and others again, to say the truth, to the interposition of the Deity. Down to our own times, the bite of the mad dog, the symptoms of which are a dread of water and an aversion to every kind of beverage, was incurable; and it was only recently that
the mother of a soldier who was serving in the prætorian guard, received a warning in a dream, to send her son the root of the wild rose, known as the cynorrhodos, a plant the beauty of which had attracted her attention in a shrubbery the day before, and to request him to drink the extract of it. The army was then serving in Lacetania, the part of Spain which lies nearest to Italy; and it so happened that the soldier, having been bitten by a dog, was just beginning to manifest a horror of water when his mother's letter reached him, in which she entreated him to obey the words of this divine warning. He accordingly complied with Her request, and, against all hope or expectation, his life was saved; a result which has been experienced by all who have since availed then- selves of the same resource. Before this, the cynorrhodos had been only recommended by writers for one medicinal purpose; the spongy excrescences, they say, which grow in the midst of its thorns, reduced to ashes and mixed with honey, will make the hair grow again when it has been lost by alopecy. I know too, for a fact, that in the same province there was lately discovered in the land belonging to a person with whom I was staying, a stalked plant, the name given to which was dracunculus. This plant, about an inch in thickness, and spotted with various colours, like a viper's skin, was generally reported to be an effectual preservative against the sting of all kinds of serpents. I should remark, however, that it is a different plant from the one of the same name of which mention has been made in the preceding Book, having altogether another shape and appear- ance. There is also another marvellous property belonging to it: in spring, when the serpents begin to cast their slough, it shoots up from the ground to the height of about a couple of Feet, and again, when they retire for the winter it conceals itself within the earth, nor is there a serpent to be seen so long as it remains out of sight. Even if this plant did nothing else but warn us of impending danger, and tell us when to be on our guard, it could not be looked upon otherwise than as a beneficent provision made by Nature in our behalves.
(3.) It is not, however, the animals only that are endowed with certain baneful and noxious properties, but, sometimes, waters even, and localities as well. Upon one occasion, in his German campaign, Germanicus Cæsar had pitched his camp beyond the river Rhenus; the only fresh water to be obtained being that of a single spring in the vicinity of the sea-shore. It was found, however, that within two years the habitual use of this water was productive of loss of the teeth and a total relaxation of the joints of the knees: the names given to these maladies, by medical men, were "stomacace" and "sceloturbe." A remedy for them was discovered, however, in the plant known as the "britannica," which is good, not only for diseases of the sinews and mouth, but for quinzy also, and injuries inflicted by serpents. This plant has dark oblong leaves and a swarthy root: the name given to the flower of it is "vibones," and if it is gathered and eaten before thunder has been heard, it will ensure safety in every respect. The Frisii, a nation then on terms of friendship with us, and within whose territories the Roman army was encamped, pointed out this plant to our soldiers: the name given to it, however,
rather surprises me, though possibly it may have been so called because the shores of Britannia are in the vicinity, and only separated by the ocean. At all events, it was not called by this name from the fact of its growing there in any great abundance, that is quite certain, for at the time I am speaking of, Britannia was still independent.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
In former times there was a sort of ambition, as it were, of adopting plants, by bestowing upon them one's name, a thing that has been done before now by kings even, as we shall have occasion to show: so desirable a thing did it appear to have made the discovery of some plant, and thus far to have contributed to the benefit of mankind. At the present day, however, it is far from impossible that there may be some who will look upon these researches of ours as frivolous even, so distasteful to a life of ease and luxury are the very things which so greatly conduce to our welfare. Still, however, it will be only right to mention in the first place those plants the discoverers of which are known, their various properties being classified according to the several maladies for the treatment of which they are respectively employed: in taking a review of which one cannot do otherwise than bewail the unhappy lot of mankind, subject as it is, in addition to chances and changes, and those new afflictions which every hour is bringing with it, to thousands of diseases which menace the existence of each mortal being. It would seem almost an act of folly to attempt to determine which of these diseases is attended with the most excruciating pain, seeing that every one is of opinion that the malady with which for the moment he himself is afflicted, is the most excruciating and insupportable. The general experience, however, of the present age has come to the conclusion, that the most agonizing torments are those attendant upon strangury, resulting from calculi in the bladder; next to them, those arising from maladies of the stomach; and in the third place, those caused by pains and affections of the head; for it is more generally in
these cases, we find, and not in others, that patients are tempted to commit suicide. For my own part, I am surprised that the Greek authors have gone so far as to give a description of noxious plants even; in using which term, I wish it to be understood that I do not mean the poisonous plants merely; for such is our tenure of life that death is often a port of refuge to even the best of men. We meet too, with one case of a somewhat similar nature, where M. Varro speaks of Servius Clodius, a member of the Equestrian order, being so dreadfully tormented with gout, that he had his legs rubbed all over with poisons, the result of which was, that from that time forward all sensation, equally with all pain, was deadened in those parts of his body. But what excuse, I say, can there be for making the world acquainted with plants, the only result of the use of which is to derange the intellect, to produce abortion, and to cause numerous other effects equally pernicious? So far as I am concerned, I shall describe neither abortives nor philtres, bearing in mind, as I do, that Lucullus, that most celebrated general, died of the effects of a philtre. Nor shall I speak of other ill-omened devices of magic, unless it be to give warning against them, or to expose them, for I most emphatically condemn all faith and belief in them. It will suffice for me, and I shall have abundantly done my duty, if I point out those plants which were made for the benefit of mankind, and the properties of which have been discovered in the lapse of time.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
According to Homer, the most celebrated of all plants is that, which, according to him, is known as moly among the
gods. The discovery of it he attributes to Mercury, who was also the first to point out its uses as neutralizing the most potent spells of sorcery. At the present day, it is said, it grows in the vicinity of Lake Pheneus, and in Cyllene, a district of Arcadia. It answers the description given of it by Homer, having a round black root, about as large as an onion, and a leaf like that of the squill: there is no difficulty experienced in taking it up. The Greek writers have delineated it as having a yellow flower, while Homer, on the other hand, has spoken of it as white. I once met with a physician, a person extremely well acquainted with plants, who assured me that it is found growing in Italy as well, and that he would send me in a few days a specimen which had been dug up in Campania, with the greatest difficulty, from a rocky soil. The root of it was thirty Feet in length, and even then it was not entire, having been broken in the getting up.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
The plant next in esteem to moly, is that called dodecatheos, it being looked upon as under the especial tutelage of all the superior gods. Taken in water, it is a cure, they say, for maladies of every kind. The leaves of it, seven in number, and very similar to those of the lettuce, spring from a yellow root.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
The plant known as "pæonia" is the most ancient of them all. It still retains the name of him who was the first to
discover it, being known also as the "pentorobus" by some, and the "glycyside" by others; indeed, this is one of the great difficulties attendant on forming an accurate knowledge of plants, that the same object has different names in different districts. It grows in umbrageous mountain localities, and puts forth a stem amid the leaves, some four fingers in height, at the summit of which are four or five heads resembling Greek nuts in appearance; enclosed in which, there is a considerable quantity of seed of a red or black colour. This plant is a preservative against the illusions practised by the Fauni in sleep. It is generally recommended to take it up at night; for if the wood-pecker of Mars should perceive a person doing so, it will immediately attack his eyes in defence of the plant.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
The panaces, by its very name, gives assurance of a remedy for all diseases: there are numerous kinds of it, and the discovery of its properties has been attributed to the gods. One of these kinds is known by the additional name of "asclepion," in commemoration of the circumstance that Æsculapius gave the name of Panacia to his daughter. The juice of it, as we have had occasion to remark already, coagulates like that of fennel-giant; the root is covered with a thick rind of a salt flavour. After this plant has been taken up, it is a point religiously observed to fill the hole with various kinds of grain, a sort of expiation, as it were, to the earth. We have already stated, when speaking of the exotic productions, where and in what manner this juice is prepared, and what kind is the most esteemed. That which is imported from Macedonia is known as "bucolicon," from the fact that the neatherds there are in the habit of collecting it as it spontaneously exudes: it evaporates, however, with the greatest rapidity. As to the
other kinds, that more particularly is held in disesteem which is black and soft, such being a proof, in fact, that it has been adulterated with wax.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
A second kind of panaces is known by the name of "heracleon," from the fact that it was first discovered by Hercules. Some persons, however, call it "Heracleotic origanum," or wild origanum, from its strong resemblance to the origanum of which we have already spoken: the root of it is good for nothing.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
A third kind of panaces is surnamed "chironion," from him who first discovered it. The leaf is similar to that of lapathum, except that it is larger and more hairy; the flower is of a golden colour, and the root diminutive. It grows in rich, unctuous soils. The flower of this plant is extremely effi- cacious; hence it is that it is more generally used than the kinds previously mentioned.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
A fourth kind of panaces, discovered also by Chiron, is known by the additional name of "centaurion:" it is also called "pharnacion," from King Pharnaces, it being a matter in dispute whether it was really discovered by Chiron or by that prince. It is grown from seed, and the leaves of it are longer than those of the other kinds, and serrated at the edge. The root, which is odoriferous, is dried in the shade, and is used for imparting an aroma to wine. Some writers distin-
guish two varieties of this plant-the one with a smooth leaf, the other of a more delicate form.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
The heracleon siderion is also another discovery of Hercules. The stem is thin, about four fingers in length, the flower red, and the leaves like those of coriander. It is found growing in the vicinity of lakes and rivers, and is extremely efficacious for the cure of all wounds made by iron.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
The ampelos Chironia also, which we have already mentioned when speaking of the vines, is a discovery due to Chiron. We have spoken too, on a previous occasion, of a plant, the discovery of which is attributed to Minerva.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
To Hercules also is attributed the discovery of the plant known as the "apollinaris," and, among the Arabians, as the "altercum" or "altercangenum:" by the Greeks it is called "hyoscyamos." There are several varieties of it; one of them, with a black seed, flowers bordering on purple, and a prickly stem, growing in Galatia. The common kind again, is whiter, more shrublike, and taller than the poppy. The seed of a third variety is similar to that of irio in appearance; but they have, all of them, the effect of producing vertigo and insanity. A fourth kind again is soft, lanuginous, and more unctuous than the others; the seed of it is white, and it grows in maritime localities. It is this kind that medical men
employ, as also that with a red seed. Sometimes, however, the white seed turns of a reddish colour, if not sufficiently ripe when gathered; in which case it is rejected as unfit for use: indeed, none of these plants are gathered until they are perfectly dry. Hyoscyamos, like wine, has the property of flying to the head, and consequently of acting injuriously upon the mental faculties. The seed is either used in its natural state, or else the juice of it is extracted: the juice also of the stem and leaves is sometimes extracted, separately from the seed. The root is sometimes made use of; but the employment of this plant in any way for medical purposes is, in my opinion, highly dangerous. For it is a fact well ascertained, that the leaves even will exercise a deleterious effect upon the mind, if more than four are taken at a the; though the ancients were of opinion that the leaves act as a febrifuge, taken in wine. From the seed, as already stated, an oil is extracted, which, injected into the cars, deranges the intellect. It is a singular thing, but we find remedies mentioned for those who have taken this juice, as though for a poison, while at the same time we find it prescribed as a potion among the various remedies. In this way it is that experiments are multiplied without end, even to forcing the very poisons themselves to act as antidotes.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
Linozostis or parthenion is a discovery attributed to Mer- cury: hence it is that among the Greeks it is known as "hermupoa" by many, while among us it is universally known as "mercurialis." There are two varieties of this plant, the male and the female, the last possessing more decided properties than the other, and having a stem a cubit in height, and sometimes branchy at the summit, with leaves somewhat narrower than those of ocimum. The joints of the stem lie close together, and the axils are numerous: the seed hangs downwards, having the joints for its basis. In the
female plant the seed is very abundant, but in the male it is less so, lies closer to the joints, and is short and wreathed. In the female plant the seed hangs more loosely, and is of a white colour. The leaves of the male plant are swarthy, while those of the female are whiter: the root, which is made no use of, is very diminutive. Both of these plants grow in cultivated champaign localities. A marvellous property is mentioned as belonging to them: the male plant, they say, ensures the conception of male children, the female plant of females; a result which is ensured by drinking the juice in raisin wine, the moment after conception, or by eating the leaves, boiled with oil and salt, or raw with vinegar. Some persons, again, boil the plant in a new earthen vessel with heliotropium and two or three ears of corn, till it is thoroughly done; and say that the decoction should be taken in drink by the female, and the plant eaten for three days successively, the regimen being commenced the second day of menstruation. This done, on the fourth day she must take a bath, immediately after which the sexual congress must take place. Hippocrates has lavished marvellous encomiums upon these plants for the maladies of females, while at the present day no physician recognizes their utility for such purpose. It was his practice to employ them for affections of the uterus, in the form of a pessary, in combination with honey, rose-oil, oil of iris, or oil of lilies. He employed them also as an emmenagogue, and for the purpose of bringing away the after-birth; effects which are equally produced, according to him, by taking them in drink, or using them in the form of a fomentation. It was his practice also, to inject the juice of these plants in cases of fetid odours of the ears, and then to wash the ear with old wine. The leaves also were used by him as a cataplasm for the abdomen, defluxions of the eyes, strangury, and affections of the bladder; a decoction too, of the plants is prescribed by him, with frankincense and myrrh. For the purpose of relaxing the bowels, or in cases of fever,
a handful of this plant is boiled down to one half, in two sextarii of water, the decoction being taken with salt and honey: if a pig's foot or a cock is boiled with it, it will be all the more beneficial. Some persons have been of opinion, that as a purgative the two kinds of mercurialis ought to be used together, or else that a decoction should be made of the plant in combination with mallows. These plants act as a detergent upon the chest, and carry off the bilious secretions, but they are apt to be injurious to the stomach. We shall have to speak further of their properties on the appropriate occasions.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
Achilles too, the pupil of Chiron, discovered a plant which heals wounds, and which, as being his discovery, is known as the "achilleos." It was by the aid of this plant, they say, that he cured Telephus. Other authorities, however, assert that He was the first to discover that verdigris is an extremely useful ingredient in plasters; and hence it is that he is sometimes represented in pictures as scraping with his sword the rust from off a spear into the wound of Telephus. Some again, are of opinion that he made use of both remedies. By some persons this plant is called "panaces heracleon," by others, "sideritis," and by the people of our country, "millefolium:" I the stalk of it, they say, is a cubit in length, branchy, and covered from the bottom with leaves somewhat smaller than those of fennel. Other authorities, however, while admitting that this last plant is good for wounds, affirm that the genuine achilleos has a bluish stem a foot in length,
destitute of branches, and elegantly clothed all over with isolated leaves of a round form. Others again, maintain that it has a squared stem, that the heads of it are small and like those of horehound, and that the leaves are similar to those of the quercus—they say too, that this last has the property of uniting the sinews when cut asunder. Another statement is, that the sideritis is a plant that grows on garden walls, and that it emits, when bruised, a fetid smell; that there is also another plant, very similar to it, but with a whiter and more unctuous leaf, a more delicate stem, and mostly found growing in vineyards. They speak also of another sideritis, with a stem two cubits in length, and diminutive branches of a triangular shape: the leaf, they say, resembles that of fern, and has a long footstalk, the seed being similar to that of beet. All these plants, it is said, are remarkably good for the treatment of wounds. The one with the largest leaf is known among us by the name of "scopæ regiæ," and is used for the cure of quinzy in swine.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
At the same period also, Teucer discovered the teucrion, a plant known to some as the "hemionion." It throws out thin rush-like stems, with diminutive leaves, and grows in rugged, uncultivated spots: the taste of it is rough, and it never blossoms or produces seed. It is used for the cure of affections of the spleen, and it is generally understood that its properties were discovered in the following manner:—The entrails of a victim having been placed upon this plant, it attached itself to the milt, and entirely consumed it; a
property to which it is indebted for the name of "splenion," given to it by some. It is said too, that swine which have fed upon the root of this plant are found to have no milt. Some authors give this name also to a ligneous plant, with branches like those of hyssop, and a leaf resembling that of the bean; they say too, that it should be gathered while in blossom, from which we may conclude that they entertain no doubt that it does blossom. That which grows on the moun- tains of Cilicia and Pisidia is more particularly praised by them.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
The repute of Melampus, as being highly skilled in the arts of divination, is universally known. This personage has given a name to one species of hellebore, known as the "Melampodion." Some persons, however, attribute the discovery of this plant to a shepherd of that name, who remarked that his she-goats were violently purged after browsing upon it, and afterwards cured the daughters of Prœtus of madness, by, giving them the milk of these goats. It will be the best plan, therefore, to take this opportunity of treating of the several varieties of hellebore. The two principal kinds are the white and the black; though, according to most authorities, this difference exists in the root only. There are some authors, however, who assure us that the leaves of the black hellebore are similar to those of the plane-tree, only darker, more diminutive, and more jagged at the edges: and who say, that the white hellebore has leaves like those of beet when first shooting, though at the same time of a more swarthy colour, with reddish veins on the under side. The stem, in both kinds, is ferulaceous, a palm in height, and covered with coats like those of the bulbs, the root, too, being fibrous like that of the onion.
The black hellebore kills horses, oxen, and swine; hence it is that those animals avoid it, while they eat the white kind. The proper time, thay say, for gathering this last, is harvest. It grows upon Mount Œta in great abundance; and the best of all is that found upon one spot on that mountain, in the vicinity of Pyra. The black hellebore is found growing every- where, but the best is that of Mount Helicon; which is also equally celebrated for the qualities of its other plants. The white hellebore of Mount Œta is the most highly esteemed, that of Pontus occupying the second place, and the produce of Elea the third; which last, it is generally said, grows in the vineyards there. The fourth rank is held by the white hellebore of Mount Parnassus, though it is often adulterated with that of the neighbouring districts of Ætolia. Of these kinds it is the black hellebore that is known as the "melampodium:" it is used in fumigations, and for the purpose of purifying houses; cattle, too, are sprinkled with it, a certain form of prayer being repeated. This last plant, too, is gathered with more numerous ceremonies than the other: a circle is first traced around it with a sword, after which, the person about to cut it turns towards the East, and offers up a prayer, entreating permission of the gods to do so. At the same time he observes whether an eagle is in sight—for mostly while the plant is being gathered that bird is near at hand—and if one should chance to fly close at hand, it is looked upon as a presage that he will die within the year. The white hellebore, too, is gathered not without difficulty, as it is very oppressive to the Head; more particularly if the precaution has not been used of eating garlic first, and of drinking wine every now and then, care being taken to dig up the plant as speedily as possible. Some persons call the black hellebore "ectomon," and others "polyrrhizon:" it purges by stool, while the white hellebore acts as an emetic, and so carries off what might other- wise have given rise to disease. In former days hellebore was regarded with horror, but more recently the use of it has become so familiar, that numbers of studious men are in the
habit of taking it for the purpose of sharpening the intellectual powers required by their literary investigations. Carneades, for instance, made use of hellebore when about to answer the treatises of Zeno; Drusus too, among us, the most famous of all the tribunes of the people, and whom in particular the public, rising from their seats, greeted with loud applause-to whom also the patricians imputed the Marsic war-is well known to have been cured of epilepsy in the island of Anti- cyra; a place at which it is taken with more safety than else- where, from the fact of sesamoïdes being combined with it, as already stated. In Italy the name given to it is "veratrum." These kinds of hellebore, reduced to powder and taken alone, or else in combination with radicula, a plant used, as already mentioned, for washing wool, act as a sternutatory, and are both of them productive of narcotic effects. The thinnest and shortest roots are selected, and among them the lower parts in particular, which have all the appearance of having been cut short; for, is to the upper part, which is the thickest, and bears a resemblance to an onion, it is given to dogs only, as a purgative. The ancients used to select those roots the rind of which was the most fleshy, from an idea that the pith extracted there from was of a more refined nature. This substance they covered with wet sponges, and, when it began to swell, used to split it longitudinally with a needle; which done, the fila- ments were dried in the shade, for future use. At the present day, however, the fibres of the root with the thickest rind are selected, and given to the patient just as they are. The best hellebore is that which has an acrid, burning taste, and when broken, emits a sort of dust. It retains its efficacy, they say, so long as thirty years.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
Black hellebore is administered for the cure of paralysis, insanity, dropsy—provided there is no fever—chronic gout, and diseases of the joints: it has the effect too, of carrying
off the bilious secretions and morbid humours by stool. It is given also in water as a gentle aperient, the proportion being one drachma at the very utmost, and four oboli for a moderate dose. Some authorities have recommended mixing scammony with it, but salt is looked upon as more safe. If given in any considerable quantity in combination with a sweet substance, it is highly dangerous: used in the form of a fomentation, it disperses films upon the eyes; and hence it is that some medical men have pounded it and used it for an eye-salve. It ripens and acts detergently upon scrofulous sores, suppurations, and indurated tumours, as also upon fistulas, but in this latter case it must be removed at the end of a couple of days. In combination with copper filings and sandarach, it removes warts; and it is applied to the abdominal regions, with barley-meal and wine, in cases of dropsy. This plant is employed for the cure of pituitous defluxions in cattle and beasts of burden, a slip of it being passed through the ear, and removed at the same hour on the fol- lowing day. With frankincense also, wax, and pitch, or else pisselæon, it is used for the cure of itch in quadrupeds.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
The best white hellebore is that which acts most speedily as a sternutatory; but it would seem to be a much more formidable plant than the black kind; more particularly if we read in the ancient authors the precautions used by those about to take it, against cold shiverings, suffocation, unnatural drowsiness, continuous hiccup or sneezing, derangements of the stomach, and vomitings, either retarded or prolonged, too sparing or in excess. Indeed, it was generally the practice to administer other substances to promote vomiting, and to carry off the hellebore by the aid of purgatives or clysters, while bleeding even was frequently had recourse to. In addition to all this, however successful the results may prove, the symptoms by which it is attended are really most alarming, by reason of
the various colours which the matter vomited presents: besides which, after the vomiting has subsided, the physician has to pay the greatest attention to the nature of the alvine evacuations, the due and proper use of the bath, and the general regimen adopted by the patient; all of them inconveniences in themselves, and preceded by the terrors naturally inspired by the character of the drug; for one story is, that it has the property of consuming flesh, if boiled with it. The great error, however, on the part of the ancients was, that in consequence of these fears, they used to give it too sparingly, the fact being, that the larger the dose, the more speedily it passes through the body. Themison used to give no more than two drachmæ, but at a later period as much as four drachmæ was administered; in conformity with the cele- brated eulogium passed upon it by Herophilus, who was in the habit of comparing hellebore to a valiant general, and saying, that after it has set in motion all within, it is the first to sally forth and show the way. In addition to these particulars, there has been a singular discovery made: the hellebore which, as we have already stated, has been cut with a small pair of scissors, is passed through a sieve, upon which the pith makes its way through, while the outer coat remains behind. The latter acts as a purgative, while the former is used for the purpose of arresting vomiting when that evacuation is in excess.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
In order to secure a beneficial result, due precautions must be taken not to administer hellebore in cloudy weather; for if given at such a time, it is sure to be productive of excruciating agonies. Indeed there is no doubt that summer is a better time for giving it than winter: the body too, by an abstinence from wine, must be prepared for it seven days previously, emetics being taken on the fourth and third days before, and
the patient going without his evening meal the previous day. White hellebore, too, is administered in a sweet medium, though lentils or pottage are found to be the best for the purpose. There has been a plan also, lately discovered, of splitting a radish, and inserting the hellebore in it, after which the sections are pressed together; the object being that the strength of the hellebore may be incorporated with the radish, and modified thereby. At the end of about four hours it generally begins to be brought up again; and within seven it has operated to the full extent. Administered in this manner, it is good for epilepsy, as already stated, vertigo, melancholy, insanity, delirium, white elephantiasis, leprosy, tetanus, palsy, gout, dropsy, incipient tympanitis, stomachic affections, cynic spasms, sciatica, quartan fevers which defy all other treatment, chronic coughs, flatulency, and recurrent grippings in the bowels.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
It is universally recommended not to give hellebore to aged people or children, to persons of a soft and effeminate habit of body or mind, or of a delicate or tender constitution. It is given less frequently too to females than to males; and persons of a timorous disposition are recommended not to take it: the same also, in cases where the viscera are ulcerated or tumefied, and more particularly when the patient is afflicted with spitting of blood, or with maladies of the side or fauces. Hellebore is applied, too, externally, with salted axle-grease, to morbid eruptions of the body and suppurations of long standing: mixed with polenta, it destroys rats and mice. The people of Gaul, when hunting, tip their arrows with hellebore, taking care to cut away the parts about the wound in the animal so slain: the flesh, they say, is all the more tender for it. Flies are destroyed with white hellebore, bruised and sprinkled about a place with milk: phthiriasis is also cured by the use of this mixture.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
Crateuas ascribes the discovery of one plant to Mithridates himself, the name of which is "mithridatia." Near the root it has two leaves resembling those of the acanthus, between which it puts forth a stem supporting a flower at the extremity, like a rose.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
Lennæus attributes to Mithridates the discovery of another plant, the scordotis or scordion, which has been described, he tells us, by the hand even of that prince. This plant, he says, is a cubit in height, and has a square stem, branchy, covered with downy leaves, and resembling the quercus in appearance: it is found growing in Pontus, in rich, humid soils, and has a bitter taste. There is another variety also of this plant, with a larger leaf, and resembling wild mint in appearance. They are both of them used for numerous purposes, both individually and in combination with other ingredients, as antidotes.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
The polemonia is known as the "philetæria" by some, in consequence of the contest which has arisen between certain kings for the honour of its discovery. The people of Cappadocia also give it the name of "chiliodynamus." The root of it is substantial, and it has slender branches, with umbels
hanging from the extremities, and a black seed. In other respects, it bears a resemblance to rue, and is found growing in mountainous localities.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
The eupatoria also is a plant under royal patronage. The stem of it is ligneous, hairy, and swarthy, and a cubit or more in length. The leaves, arranged at regular intervals, resemble those of cinquefoil or hemp; they have five indentations at the edge, and are swarthy like the stem, and downy. The root is never used. The seed, taken in wine, is a sovereign remedy for dysentery.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
Centaury, it is said, effected a cure for Chiron, on the occasion when, while handling the arms of Hercules, his guest, he let one of the arrows fall upon his foot: hence it is that by some it is called "chironion." The leaves of it are large and oblong, serrated at the edge, and growing in thick tufts from the root upwards. The stems, some three cubits in height and jointed, bear heads resembling those of the poppy. The root is large and spreading, of a reddish colour, tender and brittle, a couple of cubits in length, and full of a bitter juice, somewhat inclining to sweet. This plant grows in rich soils upon declivities; the best in quality being that of Arcadia, Elis, Messenia, Mount Pholoë, and Mount Lycæus: it grows also upon the Alps, and in numerous other localities, and in Lycia they prepare a lycium from it. So remarkable are its properties for closing wounds, that pieces of meat even, it is said, are soldered together, when boiled with it. The root is the only part in use, being administered in doses of two drachmæ in the several cases hereafter men-
tioned. If, however, the patient is suffering from fever, it should be bruised and taken in water, wine being used in other cases. A decoction of the root is equally useful for all the same purposes.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
There is another centaury also, with diminutive leaves, known by the additional name of "lepton." By some persons it is called "libadion," from the circumstance that it grows upon the borders of fountains. It is similar to origanum in appearance, except that the leaves are narrower and longer. The stem is angular, branchy, and a palm in height; the flower is like that of the lychnis, and the root is thin, and never used. It is in the juice that its medicinal properties are centred: it being gathered in the autumn, and the juice extracted from the leaves. Some persons cut up the stalks, and steep them for some eighteen days in water, and then extract the juice. In Italy this kind of centaury is known as "gall" of the earth," from its extreme bitterness. The Gauls give it the name of "exacum;" from the circumstance that, taken in drink, it purges off all noxious substances by alvine evacuation.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
There is a third kind of centaury also, known as the "centauris triorchis." It is but rarely that a person cuts it without wounding himself. The juice emitted is just the colour of blood. Theophrastus relates that this plant is under
the protection of the triorchis, a kind of hawk, which attacks those who gather it; a circumstance to which it owes its name. Ignorant persons are in the habit of confounding all these characteristics, and attributing them to the centaury first named.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
Clymenus is a plant so called, after a certain king. It has leaves like those of ivy, numerous branches, and a hollow, jointed stem. The smell of it is powerful, and the seed like that of ivy: it grows in wild and mountainous localities. We shall have to state hereafter, of what maladies it is curative, taken in drink, but it is as well to take the present opportunity of remarking that, while effecting a cure, in the male sex it neutralizes the generative powers. The Greeks speak of this plant as being similar to the plantago in appearance, with a square stem, and a seed in capsules, interlaced like the arms of the polypus. The juice of this plant, too, is used, being possessed of refreshing pro- perties in a very high degree.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
Gentian was first discovered by Gentius, king of Illyria. It is a plant to be found everywhere, but that of Illyria is the finest. It has a leaf like that of the ash, but equal in size to a lettuce-leaf: the stem is tender, about the thickness of the thumb, hollow and empty, and covered with leaves at regular intervals. This stem is sometimes three cubits in length, and the root is flexible, swarthy, and inodorous. It is found in the greatest abundance in humid localities at the foot of the Alps. The root and juice are the parts of it that are used: the root is possessed of certain warming pro-
perties, but it should never be taken by women in a state of pregnancy.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
King Lysimachus first discovered the plant which from him has received the name of lysimachia, and the merits of which have been so highly extolled by Erasistratus. This plant has green leaves resembling those of the willow, and a purple blossom: it has all the appearance of a shrub, the branches are erect, and it has a pungent smell. It is found growing in watery soils. The properties of it are so extremely powerful, that if placed upon the yoke when beasts of burden are restive, it will be sure to overcome all stubbornness on their part.
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
Women too have even affected an ambition to give their name to plants: thus, for instance, Artemisia, the wife of King Mausolus, adopted the plant, which before was known by the name of "parthenis." There are some persons, however, who are of opinion that it received this surname from the goddess Artemis Ilithyia, from the fact of its being used for the cure of female complaints more particularly. It is a plant with numerous branches, like those of wormwood, but the leaves of it are larger and substantial. There are two varieties of it; one has broader leaves than the other, which last is of a slender form, with a more diminutive leaf, and grows nowhere but in maritime districts.
Some persons again, give this name to a plant which grows more inland, with a single stem, extremely diminutive leaves, and numerous blossoms which open at the ripening of the grape, and the odour of which is far from unpleasant. In addition to this name, this last plant is known as "botrys" to some persons, and "ambrosia" to others: it grows in Cappadocia.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
The plant called "nymphæa," owes its name, they say, to a Nymph who died of jealousy conceived on account of Hercules, for which reason it is also known as "heracleon" by some. By other persons, again, it is called "rhopalon," from the resemblance of its root to a club. * * * * and hence it is that those who take it in drink become impotent for some twelve days, and incapacitated for procreation. That of the first quality is found in Orchomenia and at Marathon: the people of Bœotia call it "madon," and use the seed for food. It grows in spots covered with water; the leaves of it are large, and float upon the surface, while others are to be seen springing from the roots below. The flower is very similar to a lily in appearance, and after the plant has shed its blossom, the place of the flower is occupied by a head like that of the poppy. The stem is slender, and the plant is usually cut in autumn. The root, of a swarthy hue, is dried in the sun; garlic manifests a peculiar antipathy to it. There is another nymphæa also, which grows in the river Peneus, in Thessaly: the root of it is white, and the head yellow, about the size of a rose.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
In the time, too, of our fathers, King Juba discovered a
plant, to which he gave the name of "euphorbia," in honour of his physician, Euphorbus, the brother of the same Musa, whom We have mentioned as having saved the life of the late Emperor Augustus. It was these brothers who introduced the practice of douching the body with large quantities of cold water, immediately after the bath, for the purpose of bracing the system: whereas in former times, as we find stated in the works of Homer even, it was the practice to wash the body with warm water only. With reference to euphorbia, there is a treatise still in existence, written upon it by King Juba, in which he highly extols its merits: he discovered it growing upon Mount Atlas, and describes it as resembling a thyrsus in appearance, and bearing leaves like those of the acanthus. The properties of this plant are so remarkably powerful, that the persons engaged in collecting the juices of it are obliged to stand at a considerable distance. The incisions are made with a long pole shod with iron, the juice flowing into receivers of kid-leather placed beneath. The juice has all the appearance of milk, as it exudes, but when it has coagulated and dried, it assumes the form and consistency of frankincense. The persons engaged in collecting it, find their sight improved thereby. This juice is an excellent remedy for the stings of serpents: in whatever part of the body the wound may have been inflicted, the practice is to make an incision in the crown of the head, and there introduce the medicament. The Gætuli who collect it, are in the habit of adulterating it with warm milk; a fraud, however, easily to be detected by the agency of fire, that which is not genuine emitting a most disgusting smell. Much inferior to this is the juice extracted, in Gaul, from the chamelæa, a plant which bears the grain of Cnidos. When broken asunder, it resembles hammoniacum in appearance; and however slightly tasted, it leaves a burning sensation in
the mouth, which lasts a considerable time, and increases every now and then, until, in fact, it has quite parched the fauces.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
The physician Themiso, too, has conferred some celebrity upon the plantago, otherwise a very common plant; indeed he has written a treatise upon it, as though he had been the first to discover it. There are two varieties; one, more diminutive than the other, has a narrower and more swarthy leaf, strongly resembling a sheep's tongue in appearance: the stem of it is angular and bends downwards, and it is generally found growing in meadow lands. The larger kind has leaves enclosed with ribs at the sides, to all appearance, from the fact of which being seven in number, the plant has been called "heptapleuron" by some. The stem of it is a cubit in height, and strongly resembles that of the turnip. That which is grown in a moist soil is considered much the most efficacious: it is possessed of marvellous virtues as a desiccative and as an astringent, and has all the effect of a cautery. There is nothing that so effectually arrests the fluxes known by the Greeks as "rheumatismi."
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
To an account of the plantago may be annexed that of the buglossos, the leaf of which resembles an ox tongue. The main peculiarity of this plant is, that if put into wine, it pro- motes mirth and hilarity, whence it has obtained the additional name of "euphrosynum."
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
To this plant we may also annex an account of the cynoglossos, the leaf of which resembles a dog's tongue, and which produces so pleasing an effect in ornamental gardening. The root, it is said, of the kind which bears three stems surmounted with seed, is very useful, taken in water, for tertian, and of that with four stems, for quartan, fevers. There is another plant very similar to it, which bears diminutive burrs resembling those of the lappa: the root of it, taken in water, is curative of wounds inflicted by frogs or serpents.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
There is the buphthalmos also, so called from its resemblance to an ox's eye, and with a leaf like that of fennel. It grows in the vicinity of towns, and is a branchy plant, with numerous stems, which are boiled and eaten. Some persons give it the name of "cachla." In combination with wax, it disperses scirrhi.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
Entire nations, too, have been the discoverers of certain plants. The Scythæ were the first to discover the plant known as "scythice," which grows in the vicinity of the Palus
Mæotis. Among its other properties, this plant is remarkably sweet, and extremely useful for the affection known as "asthma." It is also possessed of another great recommendation—so long as a person keeps it in his mouth, he will never experience hunger or thirst.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
The hippace, another plant that grows in Scythia, is possessed of similar properties: it owes its name to the circumstance that it produces the like effect upon horses. By the aid of these two plants, the Scythæ, they say, are enabled to endure hunger and thirst, so long as twelve days even.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
The Thracians were the first to discover the ischæmon, which, it is said, has the property of stanching the flow of blood, not only when a vein has been opened, but when it has been cut asunder even. This is a creeping plant; it is like millet in appearance, and the leaves of it are rough and lanuginous. It is used as a plug for the nostrils. The kind that grows in Italy, attached to the body as an amulet, has the property of arresting hæmorrhage.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
The Vettones, a people of Spain, were the original discoverers of the plant known as the "vettonica" in Gaul, the "serratula" in Italy, and the "cestros" or "psychotrophon" in
Greece. This is a plant more highly esteemed than any other: it puts forth an angular stem two cubits in height, and throws out leaves from the root, with serrated edges, and closely resembling those of lapathum. The seed of it is purple: the leaves are dried and powdered, and used for numerous purposes. There is a wine also prepared from it, and a vinegar, remarkably beneficial to the stomach and the eyesight. Indeed, this plant enjoys so extraordinary a reputation, that it is a common be- lief even that the house which contains it is insured against misfortunes of every kind.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
In Spain, too, is found the cantabrica, which was first dis- covered by the nation of the Cantabri in the time of the late Emperor Augustus. It grows everywhere in those parts, having a stem like that of the bulrush, a foot in height, and bearing small oblong flowers, like a calathus in shape, and enclos- ing an extremely diminutive seed. Nor indeed, in other respects, have the people of Spain been wanting in their researches into the nature of plants; for at the present day even it is the custom in that country, at their more jovial entertainments, to use a drink called the hundred-plant drink, combined with a proportion of honied wine; it being their belief, that the wine is rendered more whole- some and agreeable by the admixture of these plants. It still remains unknown to us, what these different plants are, or in what number exactly they are used: as to this last question, however, we may form some conclusion from the name that is given to the beverage.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
Our own age, too, can remember the fact of a plant being discovered in the country of the Marsi. It is found growing also in the neighbourhood of the village of Nervesia, in the territory of the Æquicoli, and is known by the name of
"consiligo." It is very useful, as we shall have occasion to mention in the appropriate place, in cases of phthisis where recovery is considered more than doubtful.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
It is but very lately, too, that Servilius Democrates, one of our most eminent physicians, first called attention to a plant to which he gave the name of iberis, a fanciful appellation only, bestowed by him upon this discovery of his in the verses by him devoted to it. This plant is found mostly growing in the vicinity of ancient monuments, old walls, and overgrown footpaths: it is an evergreen, and its leaves are like those of nasturtium, with a stem a cubit in height, and a seed so diminutive as to be hardly perceptible; the root, too, has just the smell of nasturtium. Its properties are more strongly developed in summer, and it is only used freshgathered: there is considerable difficulty in pounding it. Mixed with a small proportion of axle-grease, it is extremely useful for sciatica and all diseases of the joints; the application being kept on some four hours at the utmost, when used by the male sex, and about half that time in the case of females. Immediately after its removal, the patient must take a warm bath, and then anoint the body all over with oil and wine the same operation being repeated every twenty days, so long as there are any symptoms of pain remaining. A similar method is adopted for the cure of all internal defluxions; it
is never applied, however, so long as the inflammation is at its height, but only when it has somewhat abated.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
The brute animals also have been the discoverers of certain plants: among them, we will name chelidonia first of all. It is by the aid of this plant that the swallow restores the sight of the young birds in the nest, and even, as some persons will have it, when the eyes have been plucked out. There are two varieties of this plant; the larger kind has a branchy stem, and a leaf somewhat similar to that of the wild parsnip, but larger. The plant itself is some two cubits in height, and of a whitish colour, that of the flower being yellow. The smaller kind has leaves like those of ivy, only rounder and not so white. The juice of it is pungent, and resembles saffron in colour, and the seed is similar to that of the poppy. These plants blossom, both of them, at the arrival of the swallow, and wither at the time of its departure. The juice is extracted while they are in flower, and is boiled gently in a copper vessel on hot ashes, with Attic honey, being esteemed a sovereign remedy for films upon the eyes. This juice is employed also, unmixed with any other substance, for the eyesalves, which from it take their name of "chelidonia."
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
Dogs, too, are in the habit of seeking a certain plant, as a stimulant to the appetite; but although they eat it in our presence, it has never yet been discovered what it is, it being quite impossible to recognize it when seen half-chewed. There has also been remarked another bit of spitefulness in this animal, though in a much greater degree, in reference to
another plant. When stung by a serpent, it cures itself, they say, by eating a certain herb, taking care, however, never to gather it in presence of man.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
The hind, with a much greater degree of frankness, has discovered to us the elaphoboscon, a plant of which we have already spoken, and which is also called "helxine," from the assistance it affords those animals in yeaning.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
It is the hind, too, that, as already stated, first made us acquainted with dictamnon, or dittany; for when wounded, it eats some of this plant, and the weapon immediately falls from the body. This plant grows nowhere but in Crete. The branches of it are remarkably thin; it resembles pennyroyal in appearance, and is hot and acrid to the taste. The leaves are the only part employed, it being destitute of blossom, seed, and stem: the root is thin., and never used. In Crete even, it is found growing only in a very limited locality, and is sought by goats with singular avidity. In place of it, the pseudodictamnum is employed, a plant that is found growing in many countries. In leaf it is similar to the other, but the branches are more diminutive: by some persons it is known as "chondris." Its properties not being so strongly developed, the difference is immediately recognized: for an infusion of the very smallest piece of the real dittany,
is sufficient to burn the mouth. The persons who gather it are in the habit of enclosing it in a stem of fennel-giant or in a reed, which they close at the ends that the virtues of it may not escape. Some persons say, that both plants grow indiscriminately in numerous localities, the inferior sort being the produce of rich soils, and the genuine dittany being found nowhere but in rugged, uncultivated spots. There is, again, a third plant called "dictamnum," which, however, has neither the appearance nor the properties of the other plant so called; the leaves of it are like those of sisymbrium, but the branches are larger. There has long been this impression with reference to Crete, that whatever plant grows there is infinitely superior in its properties to a similar plant the produce of any other country; the second rank being given to the produce of Mount Parnassus. In addition to this, it is generally asserted that simples of excellent quality are found upon Mount Pelion in Thessaly, Mount Teleuthrius in Eubœa, and throughout the whole of Arcadia and Laconia. Indeed, the Arcadians, they say, are in the habit of using, not the simples themselves, but milk, in the spring season more particularly; a period at which the field plants are swollen with juice, and the milk is medicated by their agency. It is cows' milk in especial that they use for this purpose, those animals being in the habit of feeding upon nearly every kind of plant. The potent properties of plants are manifested by their action upon four-footed animals in two very remarkable instances: in the vicinity of Abdera and the tract known as the Boundary of Diomedes, the horses, after pasturing, become inflamed with frantic fury; the same is the case, too, with the male asses, in the neighbourhood of Potniæ.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
In the number of the most celebrated plants is the aristo-
lochia, which would appear to have derived its name from females in a state of pregnancy, as being ἀρίστη λοχούσαιχ. Among us, however, it is known as the "malum terræ," or apple of the earth, four different varieties of it being distinguished. One of these has a root covered with tubercles of a rounded shape, and leaves of a mixed appearance, between those of the mallow and the ivy, only softer and more swarthy. The second kind is the male plant, with an elongated root some four fingers in length, and the thickness of a walking-stick. A third variety is extremely thin and long, similar to a young vine in appearance: it has the most strongly-marked properties of them all, and is known by the additional names of "clematitis," and "cretica." All these plants are the colour of boxwood, have a slender stem, and bear a purple flower and small berries like those of the caper: the root is the only part that is possessed of any virtues. There is also a fourth kind, the name given to which is "plistolochia;" it is more slender than the one last mentioned, has a root thickly covered with filaments, and is about as thick as a good-sized bulrush: another name given to it is "polyrrhizos." The smell of all these plants is medicinal, but that of the one with an oblong root and a very slender stem, is the most agreeable: this last, in fact, which has a fleshy outer coat, is well adapted as an ingredient for nardine unguents even. They grow in rich champaign soils, and the best time for gathering them is harvest; after the earth is scraped from off them, they are put by for keeping. The aristolochia that is the most esteemed, however, is that
which comes from Pontus; but whatever the soil may happen to be, the more weighty it is, the better adapted it is for medicinal purposes. The aristolochia with a round root is recommended for the stings of serpents, and that with an oblong root * * * * But in this is centred its principal reputation; applied to the uterus with raw beef, as a pessary, immediately after conception, it will ensure the birth of male issue, they say. The fishermen on the coasts of Campania give the round root the name of "poison of the earth;" and I myself have seen them pound it with lime, and throw it into the sea; immediately on which the fish flew towards it with surprising avidity, and being struck dead in an instant, floated upon the surface. The kind that is known as "polyrrhizos," is remarkably good, they say, for convulsions, contusions, and falls with violence, an infusion of the root being taken in water: the seed, too, is useful for pleurisy and affections of the sinews. It is considered, too, to be possessed of warming and strengthening properties, similar to those of satyrion, in fact.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
But it will be as well now to mention the various uses made of these plants, and the effects produced by them, beginning with that most dangerous of all evils that can befall us, stings inflicted by serpents. In such cases the plant britannica effects a cure, and the same is the case with the root of all the varieties of panaces, administered in wine. The flower, too, and seed of panaces chironion are taken in drink, or applied externally with wine and oil: cunila bubula, too, is looked upon as particularly useful for this purpose, and the root of polemonia or phileteris is taken in doses of four drachmæ in unmixed wine. Teucria, sideritis, and scordotis, are used in wine, plants particularly good, all of them, for injuries inflicted by snakes; the juice or leaves, or else a decoction of
them, being taken in drink or applied to the wound. For a similar purpose also, the root of the greater centaury is taken, in doses of one drachma to three cyathi of white wine. Gentian, too, is particularly good for the stings of snakes, taken either fresh or dried, in doses of two drachmæ, mixed with rue and pepper in six cyathi of wine. The odour, too, of lysimachia puts serpents to flight. Chelidonia is also given in wine to persons who have been stung; and betony in particular is used as an external application to the wound, a plant the virtues of which are so extraordinary, it is said, that if a circle of it is traced around a serpent, it will lash itself to death with its tail. The seed of this plant is also administered in such cases, in doses of one denarius to three cyathi of wine; or else it is dried and powdered, and applied to the wound, in the proportion of three denarii of powder to one sextarius of water. Cantabrica, dittany, and aristolochia, are also similarly used, one drachma of the root of this last plant being taken every now and then in a semisextarius of wine. It is very useful too, rubbed in with vinegar, and the same is the case, also, with plistolochia: indeed it will be quite sufficient to suspend this last over the hearth, to make all serpents leave the house.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
The argemonia, too, is remedial in such cases; the root of it being taken, in doses of one denarius, in three cyathi of wine. It will be as well, however, to enter into some further details in reference to this plant and others, which I shall have occasion next to mention; it being my intention first to describe, under each head, those plants which are the most efficacious for the treatment of the affection under consideration. The argemonia has leaves like those of the anemone, but divided like those of parsley: the head grows upon a slender stem resembling that of the wild poppy, and the root is also
very similar to that of the same plant. The juice is of a saffron colour, acrid and pungent: the plant is commonly found in the fields of this country. Among us there are three varieties of it distinguished, the one being the most highly approved of, the root of which smells like frankincense.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
Agaric is found growing in the form of a fungus of a white colour, upon the trees in the vicinity of the Bosporus. It is administered in doses of four oboli, beaten up in two cyathi of oxymel. The kind that grows in Galatia is generally looked upon as not so efficacious. The male agaric is firmer than the other, and more bitter; it is productive too of head-ache. The female plant is of a looser texture; it has a sweet taste at first, which speedily changes into a bitter flavour.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
Of the echios there are two kinds; one of which resembles pennyroyal in appearance, and has a concave leaf. It is administered, in doses of two drachmæ, in four cyathi of wine. The other kind is distinguished by a prickly down, and bears small heads resembling those of vipers: it is usually taken in wine and vinegar. Some persons give the name of "echios personata" to a kind of echios with larger leaves than the others, and burrs of considerable size, resembling that of the lappa. The root of this plant is boiled and administered in vinegar.
Henbane, pounded with the leaves on, is taken in wine, for the sting of the asp in particular.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
But among the Romans there is no plant that enjoys a more extended renown than hierabotane, known to some persons as "peristereon," and among us more generally as "verbenaca." It is this plant that we have already mentioned as being borne in the hands of envoys when treating with the enemy, with this that the table of Jupiter is cleansed, with this that houses are purified and due expiation made. There are two varieties of it: the one that is thickly covered with leaves is thought to be the female plant; that with fewer leaves, the male. Both kinds have numerous thin branches, a cubit in length, and of an angular form. The leaves are smaller than those of the quercus, and narrower, with larger indentations. The flower is of a grey colour, and the root is long and thin. This plant is to be found growing everywhere, in level humid localities. Some persons make no distinction between these two varieties, and look upon them as identical, from the circumstance of their being productive of precisely similar effects. The people in the Gallic provinces make use of them both for soothsaying purposes, and for the prediction of future events; but it is the magicians more particularly that give utterance to such ridiculous follies in reference to this plant. Persons, they tell us, if they rub themselves with it will be sure to gain the object of their desires; and they assure us that it keeps away fevers, conciliates friendship, and is a cure for every possible disease; they say, too, that it must be gathered about the rising of the Dog-star—but so as not to be shone upon by sun or moon—and that honey-combs and honey must be first presented to the earth by way of expiation. They tell us also
that a circle must first be traced around it with iron; after which it must be taken up with the left hand, and raised aloft, care being taken to dry the leaves, stem, and root, separately in the shade. To these statements they add, that if the banqueting couch is sprinkled with water in which it has been steeped, merriment and hilarity will be greatly promoted thereby. As a remedy for the stings of serpents, this plant is bruised in wine.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
There is a plant very similar in appearance to verbascum, so much so, indeed, as to be frequently gathered for it by mistake. The leaves, however, are not so white, the stems are more numerous, and the flower is of a yellow colour. Thrown upon the ground, this plant attracts black beetles to it, whence its Roman appellation "blattaria."
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
Lemonium furnishes a milky juice, which thickens like gum. It grows in moist, watery localities, and is generally administered, in doses of one denarius, in wine.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
There is no one to whom quinquefolium is unknown, being recommended by a sort of strawberry which it bears: The Greeks give it the name of pentapetes, pentaphyllon, and Chammæzelon. The root, when taken up, is red; but as it
dries it becomes black and angular. Its name is derived from the number of its leaves: it puts forth and withers with the leaves of the vine. This plant also is employed in the purification of houses.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
The root, too, of the plant known as the sparganion, is taken in white wine, as a remedy for the stings of serpents.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
Petronius Diodotus has distinguished four kinds of daucus, which it would be useless here to describe, the varieties being in reality but two in number. The most esteemed kind is that of Crete, the next best being the produce of Achaia, and of all dry localities. It resembles fennel in appearance, only that its leaves are whiter, more diminutive, and hairy on the surface. The stem is upright, and a foot in length, and the root has a remarkably pleasant taste and smell. This kind grows in stony localities with a southern aspect. The inferior sorts are found growing everywhere, upon declivities for instance, and in the hedges of fields, but always in a rich soil. The leaves are like those of coriander, the stem being a cubit in length, the heads round, often three or more in number, and the root ligneous, and good for nothing when dry. The seed of this kind is like that of cummin, while that of the first kind bears a resemblance to millet; in all cases it is white, acrid, hot, and odoriferous. The seed of the second kind has more active properties than that of the first; for which reason it should be used more sparingly. If it is considered really desirable to recognize a third
variety of the daucus, there is a plant of this nature very similar to the staphylinos, known as the "pastinaca erratica," with an oblong seed and a sweet root. Quadrupeds will touch none of these plants, either in winter or in summer, except indeed, after abortion. The seed of the various kinds is used, with the exception of that of Crete, in which case it is the root that is employed; this root being particularly useful for the stings of serpents. The proper dose is one drachma, taken in wine. It is administered also to cattle when stung by those reptiles.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
The therionarca, altogether a different plant from that of the Magi, grows in our own climates, and is a branchy plant, with greenish leaves, and a rose-coloured flower. It has a deadly effect upon serpents, and the very contact of it is suf- ficient to benumb a wild beast, of whatever kind it be.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
The persolata, a plant known to every one, and called "arcion" by the Greeks, has a leaf, larger, thicker, more swarthy, and more hairy than that of the gourd even, with a large white root. This plant also is taken, in doses of two denarii, in wine.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
So too, the root of cyclaminos is good for injuries inflicted by serpents of all kinds. It has leaves smaller than those of ivy, thinner, more swarthy, destitute of angles, and covered with whitish spots. The stem is thin and hollow, the flowers of a purple colour, and the root large and covered with a black rind; so much so, in fact, that it might almost be taken for the root of rape. This plant grows in umbrageous localities, and by the people of our country is known as the "tuber terræ." It ought to be grown in every house, if there is any truth in the assertion that wherever it grows, noxious spells can have no effect. This plant is also what is called an "amulet;" and taken in wine, they say, it produces all the symptoms and appearances of intoxication. The root is dried, cut in pieces, like the squill, and put away for keeping. When wanted, a decoction is made of it, of the consistency of honey. Still, however, it has some deleterious properties; and a pregnant woman, it is said, if she passes over the root of it, will be sure to miscarry.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
There is also another kind of cyclaminos, known by the additional name of "cissanthemos;" the stems of it, which are jointed, are good for nothing. It is altogether different from the preceding plant, and entwines around the trunks of trees. It bears a berry similar to that of the ivy, but soft; and the flower is white and pleasing to the sight. The root is never used. The berries are the only part of it in use, being of an
acrid, viscous taste. They are dried in the shade, after which they are pounded and divided into lozenges.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
A third kind of cyclaminos has also been shown to me, the additional name of which is "chamæcissos." It consists of but a single leaf, with a branchy root, formerly employed for killing fish.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
But in the very first rank among these plants, stands peucedanum, the most esteemed kind of which is that of Arcadia, the next best being that of Samothrace. The stem resembles that of fennel, is thin and long, covered with leaves close to the ground, and terminating in a thick black juicy root, with a powerful smell. It grows on umbrageous mountains, and is taken up at the end of autumn. The largest and tenderest roots are the most esteemed; they are cut with bone-knives into slips four fingers in length, and left to shed their juice in the shade; the persons employed taking the precaution of rubbing the head and nostrils with rose-oil, as a preservative against vertigo. There is also another kind of juice, which adheres to the stems, and exudes from incisions made therein. It is considered best when it has arrived at the consistency of honey: the colour of it is red, and it has a strong but agreeable smell, and a hot, acrid taste. This juice, as well as the root and a decoction of it, enters into the composition of numerous medicaments, but the juice has the most powerful properties of the two. Diluted with bitter almonds or rue, it is taken in drink as a remedy for injuries inflicted by serpents. Rubbed upon the body with oil, it is a preservative against the attacks of those reptiles.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
A fumigation, too, of ebulum, a plant known to every one, will put serpents to flight.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
The root of polemonia even worn as an amulet only, is particularly useful for repelling the attacks of scorpions, as also the phalangium and other small insects of a venomous nature. For injuries inflicted by the scorpion, aristolochia is also used, or agaric, in doses of four oboli to four cyathi of wine. For the bite of the phalangium, vervain is employed, in combination with wine or oxycrate: cinquefoil, too, and daucus, are used for a similar purpose.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
Verbascum has the name of "phlomos" with the Greeks. Of this plant there are two principal kinds; the white, which is considered to be the male, and the black, thought to be the female. There is a third kind, also, which is only found in the woods. The leaves of these plants are larger than those of the cabbage, and have a hairy surface: the stem is upright, and more than a cubit in height, and the seed black, and never used. The root is single, and about the thickness of the finger. The two principal kinds are found growing in champaign localities. The wild verbascum has leaves like those of elelisphacus, but of an elongated form; the branches are ligneous.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
There are also two varieties of the phlomis, hairy plants,
with rounded leaves, and but little elevated above the surface of the earth. A third kind, again, is known as the "lychnitis" by some persons, and as the "thryallis" by others: it has three leaves only, or four at the very utmost, thick and unctuous, and well adapted for making wicks for lamps. The leaves of the phlomos which we have mentioned as the female plant, if wrapped about figs, will preserve them most efficiently from decay, it is said. It seems little better than a loss of time to give the distinguishing characteristics of these three kinds, the effects of them all being precisely the same. For injuries inflicted by scorpions, an infusion of the root is taken, with rue, in water. Its bitterness is intense, but it is quite as efficacious as the plants already mentioned.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
The thelyphonon is a plant known as the "scorpio" to some, from the peculiar form of its roots, the very touch of which kills the scorpion: hence it is that it is taken in drink for stings inflicted by those reptiles. If a dead scorpion is rubbed with white hellebore, it will come to life, they say. The thelyphonon is fatal to all quadrupeds, on the application of the root to the genitals. The leaf too, which bears a resemblance to that of cyclaminos, is productive of a similar effect, in the course of the same day. It is a jointed plant, and is found growing in unbrageous localities. Juice of betony or of plantago is a preservative against the venom of the scorpion.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
Frogs, too, have their venom, the bramble-frog in particular,
and I myself have seen the Psylli, in their exhibitions, irritate them by placing them upon flat vessels made red hot, their bite being fatal more instantaneously than the sting even of the asp. One remedy for their poison is the phrynion, taken in wine, which has also the additional names of "neuras" and "poterion:" it bears a small flower, and has numerous fibrous roots, with an agreeable smell.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
Similar, too, are the properties of the alisma, known to some persons as the "danmasonion," and as the "lyron" to others. The leaves of it would be exactly those of the plantago, were it not that they are narrower, more jagged at the edges, and bent downwards in a greater degree. In other respects, they present the same veined appearance as those of the plantago. This plant has a single stern, slender, a cubit in height, and terminated by a spreading head. The roots of it are numerous, thin like those of black hellebore, acrid, unctuous, and odoriferous: it is found growing in watery localities. There is another kind also, which grows in the woods, of a more swarthy colour, and with larger leaves. The root of them both is used for injuries inflicted by frogs and by the sea-hare, in doses of one drachma taken in wine. Cyclaminos, too, is an antidote for injuries inflicted by the sea-hare. The bite of the mad dog lias certain venomous properties, as an anitidote to which we have the cynorrhodos, of which
we have spoken elsewhere already. The plantago is useful for the bites of all kinds of animals, either taken in drink or applied topically to the part affected. Betony is taken on similar occasions, in old wine, unmixed.
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
The name of peristereos is given to a plant with a tall stem, covered with leaves, and throwing out other stems from the top. It is much sought by pigeons, to which circumstance it owes its name. Dogs will never bark, they say, at persons who have this plant about them.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
Closely approaching in their nature to these various kinds of poisons, are those which have been devised by man for his own destruction. In the number of antidotes to all these artificial poisons as well as to the spells of sorcery, the very first place must be accorded to the moly of Homer; next to which come the mithridatia, scordotis, and centaury. The seed of betony carries offail kinds of noxious substances by stool; being taken for the purpose in honied wine or raisin wine, or else pulverized, and taken, in doses of one drachma, in four cyathi of old wine: in this last case, however, the patient must bring it off the stomach by vomit and then repeat the dose. Persons who accustom themselves to take this plant daily, will never experience any injury, they say, from substances of a poisonous nature. When a person has taken poison, one most powerful remedy is aristolochia, taken in the same proportions as those used for injuries inflicted by serpents. The juice, too, of cinquefoil is given for a similar purpose; and in both cases, after the patient has vomited, agaric is administered, in doses of one denarius, in three cyathi of hydromel.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
The name of antirrhinum or anarrhinon is given to the lychnis agria, a plant which resembles flax in appearance, is destitute of root, has a flower like that of the hyacinth, and a seed similar in form to the muzzle of a calf. According to what the magicians say, persons who rub themselves with this plant improve their personal appearance thereby; and they may ensure themselves against all noxious substances and poisons, by wearing it as a bracelet.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
The same is the case, too, with the plant to which they give the name of "euclea," and which, they tell us, rubbed upon the person, will ensure a more extended consideration. They say, too, that if a person carries artemisia about him, he will be ensured against all noxious drugs, the attacks of wild beasts of every kind, and sunstroke even. This last plant is taken also in wine, in cases of poisoning by opium. Used as an amulet, or taken in drink, it is said to be particularly efficacious for injuries inflicted by frogs.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
The pericarpum is a kind of bulbous plant. There are two varieties of it; one with a red outer coat, and the other,
similar in appearance to the black poppy, and possessed of greater virtues than the first. They are both, however, of a warming nature, for which reason they are administered to persons who have taken hemlock, a poison for which frankincense and panaces are used, chironion in particular. This last, too, is given in cases of poisoning by fungi.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
But we shall now proceed to point out the various classes of remedies for the several parts of the body, and the maladies to which those parts are subject, beginning in the first place with the head. The root of nymphæa heraclia effects the cure of alopecy, if they are beaten up together, and applied. The polythrixs differs from the callitrichos in having white, rushlike suckers, larger leaves, and more numerous; the main stem, too, is larger. This plant strengthens the hair, prevents it from falling off, and makes it grow more thickly.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
The same is the case too with the lingulaca, a plant that grows in the vicinity of springs, and the root of which is reduced to ashes, and beaten up with hog's lard. Due care must be taken, however, that it is the lard of a female, of a black colour, and one that has never farrowed. Tile application is rendered additionally efficacious, if the ointment is applied in the sun. Root, too, of cyclaminos is employed in the same
manner for a similar purpose. A decoction of root of hellebore in oil or in water is used for the removal of porrigo. Fur the cure of head-ache, root of all kinds of panaces is used. beaten up in oil; as also aristolochia and iberis, this last being applied to the head for an hour or more, if the patient can; bear it so long, care being taken to bathe in the meanwhile. The daucus, too, is curative of head-ache. Cyclasninos, intro- duced into the nostrils with honey, clears the head: used in the form of a liniment, it heals ulcers of the head. Peristereos, also, is curative of diseases of the head.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
The name of "cacalia" or "leontice" is given to a plant with seed resembling small pearls in appearance, and hanging down between large leaves: it is mostly found upon mountains. Fifteen grains of this seed are macerated in oil, and the head is rubbed with the mixture, the contrary way to the hair.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
A sternutatory, too, is prepared from the callitrichos. The leaves of this plant are similar to those of the lentil, and the stems resemble fine rushes; the root is very diminutive. It grows in shady, moist localities, and has a burning taste in the mouth.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
Hyssop, beaten up in oil, is curative of phthiriasis and
prurigo of the head. The best hyssop is that of Mount Taurus in Cilicia, next to which in quality is the produce of Pamphylia and Smyrna. This plant is injurious to the stomach: taken with figs, it produces alvine evacuations, and used in combination with honey, it acts as an emetic. It is generally thought that, beaten up with honey, salt, and cum- min, it is curative of the stings of serpents.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
The lonchitis is not, as most writers have imagined, the same plant as the xiphion or phasganion, although the seed of it does bear a resemblance to the point of a spear. The lonchitis, in fact, has leaves like those of the leek, of a reddish colour near the root, and more numerous there than on the upper part of the stem. It bears diminutive heads, which are very similar to our masks of comedy, and from which a small tongue protrudes: the roots of it are remarkably long. It grows in thirsty, arid soils.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
The xiphion or phasganion, on the other hand, is found growing in humid localities. On first leaving the ground it has the appearance of a sword; the stem of it is two cubits in length, and the root is fringed like a hazel nut. This root should always be taken up before harvest, and dried in the shade. The upper part of it, pounded with frankincense, and mixed with an equal quantity of wine, extracts fractured bones of the cranium, purulent matter in all parts of the body, and bones of serpents, when accidentally
trodden upon; it is very efficacious, too, for poisons. In cases of head-ache, the head should be rubbed with hellebore, boiled and beaten up in olive oil, or oil of roses, or else with peucedanum steeped in olive oil or rose oil, and vinegar. This last plant, made lukewarm, is very good also for hemicrania and vertigo. It being of a heating nature, the body is rubbed with the root as a sudorific.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
Psyllion, cynoïdes, crystallion, sicelicon, or cynomyia, has a slender root, of which no use is made, and numerous thin branches, with seeds resembling those of the bean, at the extremities. The leaves of it are not unlike a dog's head in shape; and the seed, which is enclosed in berries, bears a resemblance to a flea—whence its name "psyllion." This plant is generally found growing in vineyards, is of a cooling nature, and is extremely efficacious as a dispellent. The seed of it is the part made use of; for head-ache, it is applied to the forehead and temples with rose oil and vinegar, or else with oxycrate; it is used as a liniment for other purposes also. Mixed in the proportion of one acetabulum to one sextarius of water, it is left to coagulate and thicken; after which it is beaten up, and the thick solution is used as a liniment for all kinds of pains, abscesses, and inflammations. Aristolochia is used as a remedy for wounds in the head; it has the property, too, of extracting fractured bones, not only from other parts of the body, but the cranium in particular. The same, too, with plistolochia. Thryselinum is a plant not unlike parsley; the root of it, eaten, carries off pituitous humours from the head.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
It is generally thought that the greater centaury strengthens the sight, if the eyes are fomented with it steeped in water; and that by employing the juice of the smaller kind, in combination with honey, films and cloudiness may be dispersed, marks obliterated, and small flies removed which have got into the eve. It is thought also that sideritis is curative of albugo in beasts of burden. As to chelidonia, it is marvellously good for all the affections above mentioned. Root of panaces is applied, with polenta, to defluxions of the eyes; and for the purpose of keeping them down, henbane-seed is taken, in doses of one obolus, with an equal proportion of opium, in wine. Juice, too, of gentian is used as a lini- ment, and it sometimes forms an ingredient in the more active eyesalves, as a substitute for meconium. Euphorbia, applied in the form of a liniment, improves the eyesight, and for ophthalmia juice of plantago is injected into the eyes. Aristolochia disperses films upon the eyes; and iberis, attached to the head with cinquefoil, is curative of defluxions and other diseases of the eyes. Verbascum is applied topically to defluxions of the eyes, and vervain is used for a similar purpose, with rose oil and vinegar. For the treatment of cataract and dimness of sight, cyclaminos is reduced to a pulp and divided into lozenges. Juice, too, of peu- cedanum, as already mentioned, mixed with meconium and oil of roses, is good for the sight, and disperses films upon the eyes. Psyllion, applied to the forehead, arrests defluxions of the eyes.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
The anagallis is called "corchoron" by some. There are
two kinds of it, the male plant, with a red blossom, and the female, with a blue flower. These plants do not exceed a palm in height, and have a tender stem, with diminutive leaves of a rounded form, drooping upon the ground. They grow in gardens and in spots covered with water, the blue anagallis being the first to blossom. The juice of either plant, applied with honey, disperses films upon the eyes, suffusions of blood in those organs resulting from blows, and argema with a red tinge: if used in combination with Attic honey, they are still more efficacious. The anagallis has the effect also of dilating the pupil; hence the eye is anointed with it before the operation of couching for cataract. These plants are employed also for diseases of the eyes in beasts of burden. The juice, injected into the nostrils, which are then rinsed with wine, acts as a detergent upon the head: it is taken also, in doses of one drachma, in wine, for wounds inflicted by serpents. It is a remarkable fact, that cattle will refuse to touch the female plant; but if it should so happen that, deceived by the resemblance—the flower being the only distinguishing mark—they have accidentally tasted it, they immediately have recourse, as a remedy, to the plant called "asyla," but more generally known among us as "ferus oculus." Some persons recommend those who gather it, to prelude by saluting it before sunrise, and then, before uttering another word, to take care and extract the juice immediately if this is done, they say, it will be doubly efficacious. As to the juice of euphorbia, we have spoken of its properties at sufficient length already. In cases of ophthalmia,
attended with swelling, it will be a good plan to apply wormwood beaten up with honey, as well as powdered betony.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
The fistula of the eye, called "ægilops," is cured by the agency of the plant of the same name, which grows among barley, and has a leaf like that of wheat. The seed is pounded for the purpose, and applied with meal; or else the juice is extracted from the stem and more pulpy leaves, the ears being first removed. This juice is incorporated with meal of three-month wheat, and divided into lozenges.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
Some persons, too, were in the habit of employing mandragora for diseases of the eyes; but more recently the use of it for such a purpose has been abandoned. It is a well-ascertained fact, however, that the root, beaten up with rose oil and wine, is curative of defluxions of the eyes and pains in those organs; and, indeed, the juice of this plant still forms an ingredient in many medicaments for the eyes. Some persons give it the name of "circæon." There are two varieties, the white mandragora, which is generally thought to be the male plant, and the black, which is considered to be the female. It has a leaf narrower than that of the lettuce, a hairy stem, and a double or triple root, black without and white within, soft and fleshy, and nearly a cubit in length. Both kinds bear a fruit about the size of a hazel-nut, enclosing a seed resembling the pips of a pear in appearance. The name given to the white plant by some persons is "arsen," by others "morion," and by others again, "hippophlomos." The leaves of it are white, while those of the other
one are broader, and similar to those of garden lapathum in appearance. Persons, when about to gather this plant, take every precaution not to have the wind blowing in their face; and, after tracing three circles round it with a sword, turn towards the west and dig it up. The juice is extracted both from the fruit and from the stalk, the top being first removed; also from the root, which is punctured for the purpose, or else a decoction is made of it. The filaments, too, of the root are made use of, and it is sometimes cut up into segments and kept in wine. It is not the mandragora of every country that will yield a juice, but where it does, it is about vintage time that it is collected: it has in all cases a powerful odour, that of the root and fruit the most so. The fruit is gathered when ripe, and dried in the shade; and the juice, when extracted, is left to thicken in the sun. The same is the case, too, with the juice of the root, which is extracted either by pounding it or by boiling it down to one third in red wine. The leaves are best, kept in brine; indeed, when fresh, the juice of them is a baneful poison, and these noxious properties are far from being entirely removed, even when they are preserved in brine. The very odour of them is highly oppressive to the head, although there are countries in which the fruit is eaten. Persons ignorant of its properties are apt to be struck dumb by the odour of this plant when in excess, and too strong a dose of the juice is productive of fatal effects. Administered in doses proportioned to the strength of the patient, this juice has a narcotic effect; a middling dose being one cyathus. It is given, too, for injuries inflicted by serpents, and before incisions or punctures are made in the body, in
order to ensure insensibility to the pain. Indeed, for this last purpose, with some persons, the odour of it is quite sufficient to induce sleep. The juice is taken also as a substitute for hellebore, in doses of two oboli, in honied wine: hellebore, however, is more efficacious as an emetic, and as an evacuant of black bile.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
Hemlock, too, is a poisonous plant, rendered odious by the use made of it by the Athenian people, as an instrument of capital punishment: still, however, as it is employed for many useful purposes, it must not be omitted. It is the seed that is noxious, the stalk being eaten by many people, either green, or cooked in the saucepan. This stem is smooth, jointed like a reed, of a swarthy hue, often as much as two cubits in height, and branchy at the top. The leaves are like those of coriander, only softer, and possessed of a powerful odour. The seed is more substantial than that of anise, and the root is hollow and never used. The seed and leaves are possessed of refrigerating properties; indeed, it is owing to these properties that it is so fatal, the cold chills with which it is attended commencing at the extremities. The great remedy for it, provided it has not reached the vitals, is wine, which is naturally of a warming tendency; but if it is taken in wine. it is irremediably fatal. A juice is extracted from the leaves and flowers; for it is at the time of its blossoming that it is in its full vigour. The seed is crushed, and the juice extracted from it is left to thicken in the sun, and then divided into lozenges. This
preparation proves fatal by coagulating the blood—another deadly property which belongs to it; and hence it is that the bodies of those who have been poisoned by it are covered with spots. It is sometimes used in combination with water as a medium for diluting certain medicaments. An emollient poultice is also prepared from this juice, for the purpose of cooling the stomach; but the principal use made of it is as a topical application, to check defluxions of the eyes in summer, and to allay pains in those organs. It is employed also as an ingre- dient in eyesalves, and is used for arresting fluxes in other parts of the body: the leaves, too, have a soothing effect upon all kinds of pains and tumours, and upon defluxions of the eyes. Anaxilaüs makes a statement to the effect, that if the mamillæ are rubbed with hemlock (luring virginity, they will always be hard and firm: but a better-ascertained fact is, that applied to the mamillæ, it dries up the mill in women re- cetntly delivered; as also that, applied to the testes at the age of puberty, it acts most effectually as an antaphrodisiac. As to those cases in which it is recommended to take it internally as a remedy, I shall, for my own part, decline to mention them. The most powerful hemlock is that grown at Susa, in Parthia, the next best being the produce of Laconia, Crete, and Asia. In Greece, the hemlock of the finest quality is that of Megara, and next to it, that of Attica.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
Crethmos agrios, applied to the eyes, removes rheum; and, with the addition of polenta, it causes tumours to disappear.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
Molybdæna also grows everywhere in the fields, a plant commonly known as "plumbago." It has leaves like those of lapathum, and a thick, hairy root. Chewed and applied to the
eye from time to time, it removes the disease called "plumbum," which affects that organ.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
The first kind of capnos, known also as "chicken's foot," is found growing on walls and hedges: it has very thin, straggling branches, with a purple blossom. It is used in a green state, and the juice of it disperses films upon the eyes; hence it is that it is employed as an ingredient in medicinal compositions for the eyes.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
There is another kind of capnos also, similar both in name and properties, but different in appearance. It is a branchy plant, is extremely delicate, has leaves like those of coriander, is of an ashy colour, and bears a purple flower: it grows in gardens, and amid crops of barley. Employed in the form of an ointment for the eyes, it improves the sight, producing tears in the same way that smoke does, to which, in fact, it owes its name. It has the effect also of preventing the eyelashes, when pulled out, from growing again.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
The acoron has leaves similar to those of the iris, only narrower, and with a longer stalk; the roots of it are black, and not so veined, but in other respects are similar to those of the iris, have an acrid taste and a not unpleasant smell, and act as a carminative. The best roots are those grown in Pontus, the next best those of Galatia, and the next those of
Crete; but it is in Colchis, on the banks of the river Phasis, and in various other watery localities, that they are found in the greatest abundance, When fresh, they have a more powerful odour than when kept for some time: these of Crete are more blanched than the produce of Pontus. They are cut into pieces about a finger in length, and dried in leather bags in the shade. There are some authors who give the name of "acoron" to the root of the oxymyrsine; for which reason also some prefer giving that plant the name of "acorion." It has powerful properties as a calorific and resolvent, and is taken in drink for cataract and films upon the eyes; the juice also is extracted, and taken for injuries inflicted by serpents.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
The cotyledon is a small herbaceous plant, with a diminu- tive, tender stem, and an unctuous leaf, with a concave surface like that of the cotyloïd cavity of the thigh. It grows in maritime and rocky localities, is of a green colour, and has a rounded root like an olive: the juice of it is remedial for diseases of the eyes. There is another kind also of the same plant, the leaves of which are of a dirty green colour, larger than those of the other, and growing in greater numbers about the root, which is surrounded with them just as the eye is with the socket. These leaves have a remarkably astringent taste, and the stem is of considerable length, but extremely slender. This plant is employed for the same purposes as the iris and aizoüm.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
Of the plant known as aizoüm there are two kinds; the
larger of which is sown in earthen pots. By some persons it is known as "buphthalmos," and by others as "zoöpthalmos," or else as stergethron," because it forms an ingredient in the composition of philtres. Another name given to it is "hypogeson," from the circumstance that it generally grows upon the eaves of houses: some persons, again, give it the names of "ambrosion" and "amerimnon." In Italy it is known as "sedum magnum," "oculus," or "digitellus." The other kind of aizoüm is more diminutive, and is known by some persons as "erithales" and by others as "trithales," from the circusmstance that it blossoms three times in the year. Other names given to it are "chrysothales" and "isoëtes:" but aizoüm is the colmmon appellation of them both, from their being always green. The larger kind exceeds a cubit in height, and is somewhat thicker than the thumb: at the extremity, the leaves are simi- lar to a tongue in shape, and are fleshy, unctuous, full of juice, and about as broad as a person's thumb. Some are bent downwards towards the ground, while others again stand upright, the outline of them resembling an eye in shape. The smaller kind grows upon walls, old rubbish of houses, and tiled roof,; it is branchy from the root, anti covered with leaves to the extremity. These leaves are narrow, pointed, and juicy: the stem is a palm in height, and the root is never used.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
A similar plant is that known to the Greeks by the name of "andrachle agria," and by the people of Italy as the "illece-
bra." Its leaves, though small, are larger than those of the last-named plant, but growing on a shorter stem. It grows in craggy localities, and is gathered for use as food. All these plants have the same properties, being cooling and astringent. The leaves, applied topically, or the juice, in form of a liniment, are curative of defluxions of the eyes: this juice too acts as a detergent upon ulcers of the eyes, makes new flesh, and causes them to cicatrize; it cleanses the eyelids also of viscous matter. Applied to the temples, both the leaves and the juice of these plants are remedial for head-ache; they neutralize the venom also of the phalangium; and the greater aizoüm, in particular, is an antidote to aconite. It is asserted, too, that those who carry this last plant about them will never be stung by the scorpion. These plants are curative of pains in the ears; which is the case also with juice of henbane, applied in moderate quantities, of achillea, of the smaller centaury and plantago, of peucedanum in combination with rose-oil and opium, and of acoron mixed with rose-leaves. In all these cases, the liquid is made warm, and introduced into the ear with the aid of a syringe. The cotyledon is good, too, for suppurations in the ears, mixed with deer's marrow made hot. The juice of pounded root of ebulum is strained through a linen cloth, and then left to thicken in the sun: when wanted for use, it is moistened with oil of roses, and made hot, being employed for the cure of imposthumes of the parotid glands. Vervain and plantago are likewise used for the cure of the same malady, as also sideritis, mixed with stale axle-grease.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
Aristolochia, mixed with cyperus, is curative of polypus of the nose.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
The following are remedies for diseases of the teeth: root
of panaces, chewed, that of the chironion in particular, and juice of panaces, used as a collutory; root, too, of henbane, chewed with vinegar, and root of polemonia. The root of plantago is chewed for a similar purpose, or the teeth are rinsed with a decoction of the juice mixed with vinegar. The leaves, too, are said to be useful for the gums, when swollen with sanious blood, or if there are discharges of blood there-from. The seed, too, of plantago is a cure for abscesses in the gums, and for gum-boils. Aristolochia has a strengthening effect upon the gums and teeth; and the same with vervain, either chewed with the root of that plant, or boiled in wine and vinegar, the decoction being employed as a gargle. The same is the case, also, with root of cinquefoil, boiled down to one third, in wine or vinegar; before it is boiled, however, the root should be washed in sea or salt water: the decoction, too, must be kept a considerable time in the mouth. Some persons prefer cleaning the teeth with ashes of cinquefoil. Root of verbascum is also boiled in wine, and the decoction used for rinsing the teeth. The same is done too with hyssop and juice of peucedanum, mixed with opium; or else the juice of the root of anagallis, the female plant in particular, is injected into the nostril on the opposite side to that in which the pain is felt.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
Erigeron is called by our people "senecio." It is said that if a person, after tracing around this plant with an imple- ment of iron, takes it up and touches the tooth affected with it three times, taking care to spit each time on the ground, and then replaces it in the same spot, so as to take root again, he will never experience any further pain in that tooth. This plant has just the appearance and softness of trixago, with a number of small reddish-coloured stems: it is found growing upon walls, and the tiled roofs of houses. The Greeks have
given it the name of "erigeron," because it is white in spring. The head is divided into numerous downy filaments, which resemble those of the thorn, protruding from between the divisions of the head: hence it is that Callimachus has given it the name of "acanthis," while others, again, call it "pappus." After all, however, the Greek writers are by no means agreed as to this plant; some say, for instance, that it has leaves like those of rocket, while others maintain that they resemble those of the robur, only that they are considerably smaller. Some, again, assert that the root is useless, while others aver that it is beneficial for the sinews, and others that it produces suffocation, if taken in drink. On. the other hand, some have prescribed it in wine, for jaundice and all affections of the bladder, heart, and liver, and give it as their opinion that it carries off gravel from the kidneys. It has been prescribed, also, by them for sciatica, the patient taking one drachma in oxymel, after a walk; and has been recommended as extremely useful for griping pains in the bowels, taken in raisin wine. They assert, also, that used as an aliment with vinegar, it is wholesome for the thoracic organs, and recommend it to be grown in the garden for these several purposes. In addition to this, there are some authorities to be found, which distinguish another variety of this plant, but without mentioning its peculiar characteristics. This last they recom- mend to be taken in water, to neutralize the venom of serpents, and prescribe it to be eaten for the cure of epilepsy. For my own part, however, I shall only speak of it in accordance with the uses made of it among us Romans, uses based upon the results of actual experience. The down of this plant, beaten up with saffron and a little cold water, is applied to defluxions of the eyes; parched with a little salt, it is employed for the cure of scrofulous sores.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
The ephemeron has leaves like those of the lily, but smaller;
a stem of the same height, a blue flower, and a seed of which no use is made. The root is single, about the thickness of one's finger, and an excellent remedy for diseases of the teeth; for which purpose it is cut up in pieces, and boiled in vinegar, the decoction being used warm as a collutory. The root, too, is employed by itself to strengthen the teeth, being inserted for the purpose in those that are hollow or carious. Root of chelidonia is also beaten up with vinegar, and kept in the mouth. Black hellebore is sometimes inserted in carious teeth; and a decoction of either of these last-mentioned plants, in vinegar, has the effect of strengthening loose teeth.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
Labrum Venereum is the name given to a plant that grows in running streams. It produces a small worm, which is crushed by being rubbed upon the teeth, or else enclosed in wax and inserted in the hollow of the tooth. Care must be taken, however, that the plant, when pulled up, does not touch the ground.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
The plant known to the Greeks as "batrachion," we call ranunculus. There are four varieties of it, one of which
has leaves somewhat thicker than those of coriander, nearly the size of those of the mallow, and of a livid hue: the stem of the plant is long and slender, and the root white; it grows on moist and well-shaded embankments. The second kind is more foliated than the preceding one, the leaves have more numerous incisions, and the stems of the plant are long. The third variety is smaller than the others, has a powerful smell, and a flower of a golden colour. The fourth kind is very like the one last mentioned, but the flower is milk-white. All these plants have caustic properties: if the leaves are applied unboiled, they raise blisters like those caused by the action of fire; hence it is that they are used for the removal of leprous spots, itch-scabs, and brand marks upon the skin. They form an ingredient also in all caustic preparations, and are applied for the cure of alopecy, care being taken to remove them very speedily. The root, if chewed for some time, in cases of tooth-ache, will cause the teeth to break; dried and pulverized, it acts as a sternutatory. Our herbalists give this plant the name of "strumus," from the circumstance of its being curative of strumous sores and inflamed tumours, for which purpose a portion of it is hung up in the smoke. It is a general belief, too, with them, that if it is replanted, the malady so cured will reappear—a criminal practice, for which the plantago is also employed. The juice of this last-mentioned plant is curative of internal ulcerations of the mouth; and the leaves and root are chewed for a similar
purpose, even when the mouth is suffering from defluxions. Cinquefoil effects the cure of ulcerations and offensive breath; psyllium is used also for ulcers of the mouth.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
We shall also here make mention of certain preparations for the cure of offensive breath—a most noisome inconvenience. For this purpose, leaves of myrtle and lentisk are taken in equal proportions, with one half the quantity of Syrian nut-galls; they are then pounded together and sprinkled with old wine, and the composition is chewed in the morning. In similar cases, also, ivy berries are used, in combination with cassia and myrrh; these ingredients being mixed, in equal proportions, with wine. For offensive odours of the nostrils, even though attended with carcinoma, the most effectual remedy is seed of dracontium beaten up with honey. An application of hyssop has the effect of making bruises disappear. Brand marks in thle face are healed by rubbing them with mandragora.
SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, twelve hundred and ninety-two.
ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—C. Valgius, Pompeius Lennæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, Cornelius Celsus, Fabi- anus
FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Peniocritus, Juba, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menan-
der who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicander, Homer,Hesiod, Musæus, Sophocles, Xanthus, Anaxilaüs.
MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Mnesitheus, Callimachus, Phanias the physician, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Crateuas, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Sosimenes, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.
1 As Fée remarks, it is more as a writer upon Agriculture than upon Materia Medica, that Cato is entitled to the thanks of posterity. 2 See end of B. xx. 3 His piety, apparently, was tainted with adulation. 4 With the exception of Cato, of course. 5 See end of B. xiv. 6 See c. 79 of this Book: also B. xxiii. c. 77, and B. xxix. c. 8. 7 A mere prejudice, arising from the fact that numerous poisonous plants grew in the countries on the shores of the Euxine. The blood of no animal whatever is an antidote to any poison. 8 See B. vii. c. 37. An interesting account of his system will be found in B. xxvi. c. 7. See also B. xxix. c. 5. 9 See B. xxiii. c. 77. 10 The four great changes in plants, though not always at the four seasons of the year, are the budding and foliation, the blossoming, the fructification, and the fall of the leaf. 11 See end of B. xx. 12 There is little doubt that he alludes to the passage of Æschylus, quoted by Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 15. τυῤῥήνων γενεαν φαρμακοποιὸν ἔθνος—"The race of the Tyrrheni, a drug-preparing nation." 13 See B. ii. c. 87, B. iii. c. 9, B. xv. c. 36, and B. xxxii. c. 21. 14 See B. vii. c. 2. 15 See B. ii. c. 87. 16 Od. iv. 228, et seq. 17 See B. xxi. c. 91. 18 See B. xxi. cc. 21, 84. 19 Or serpent. 20 In B. x. c. 20 21 Most probably by the agency of "feverish expectation" on the part of the patient. 22 In B. xviii. c. 45. 23 As Fée remarks, this dreadful malady is still incurable. notwithstanding the eulogiums which have been lavished upon the virtues of the Scu- tellaria laterifolia of Linnæus, the Alistma plantago, Genista tinctoria, and other plants, as specifics for its cure. 24 Dog-rose, or eglantine. See B. viii. c. 63. 25 An unwarranted assertion, no doubt. 26 He alludes to a substance known to us as "bedeguar," a kind of gall-nut, produced by the insect called Cynips rosæ. 27 Or "little dragon." The Arum dracunculus of Linnæus. See B. xxiv. cc. 91, 93. 28 In c. 93. 29 As Fée remarks, the influence of water impregnated with selenite upon the health is well known. 30 Fée says that this disease was an "intense gastritis, productive of a fetid breath." It would seem, however, to be neither more nor less than the malady now known as "scurvy of the gums." Galen describes the "sceloturbe," as a kind of paralysis. "Stomacace" means "disease of the mouth;" "sceloturbe" "disease of the legs." 31 Sprengel and Desfontaines identify it with the Rumex aquaticus, but Fée considers it to be the Inula Britannica of Linnæus. The Static, armneria, Statice plantaginea, and Polygonum persicaria have also been suggested. 32 The pseudo-Apuleius, in B. xxix. t. 7, says, that if gathered before thunder has been heard, it will be a preservative against quinzy for a whole year. 33 The flower of the Inula Britannica, Fée says, is much more likely, from its peculiarities, to have merited a peculiar name, than that of the Rumex. 34 Lipsius, in his Commentaries upon Tacitus, Ann. i. 63, has very satisfactorily shown that it did not derive its name from the islands, of Britain, but from a local appellation, the name given by the natives to the marshy tracts upon the banks of the Ems, between Lingen and Covoerden, which are still known as the "Bretaasche Heyde." Munting and Poinsinet de Sivry suggest that it may have received its name from being used as a strengthener of the teeth in their sockets, being compounded of the words tanu, "tooth," and brita, "to break." 35 And therefore comparatively unknown. 36 In c. 33, et seq., of this Book. 37 In the next Book. 38 See the case of M. Agrippa, mentioned in 1. xxiii. c. 27. 39 Said, by Plutarch, to have been administered to him by his freedman Callisthenes, with the view of securing his affection. 40 Od. x. 1. 302, et seq. 41 Fée devotes a couple of pages to the vexata quœstio of the identification of this plant, and comes to the conclusion that the Moly of Homer, mentioned on the present occasion, and of Theophrastus, Ovid, and the poets in general is only an imaginary plant; that the white-flowered Moly of Dioscorides and Galen is identical with the Allium Dioscoridis of Sibthorpe; and that the yellow-flowered Moly of the author of the Priapeia is not improbably the Allium Moly or magicum of Linnæus. Sprengel derives the name "Moly" from the Arabic, and identifies it with the Allium. nigrunm of Linnæus. 42 Homer says that there is difficulty to men, but not to the gods. 43 In their pictures, mentioned in c. 4. 44 Ovid, Galen, and Theophrastus, say the same. 45 There must either be some error in the reading here, or the physician must have attempted to impose upon our author's credulity. 46 Or "the twelve gods." 47 Generally identified with the Primula vulgaris or officinalis of Lin- næus. Its leaves, however, are of varying number, and not like those of the lettuce. The Dodecatheos Meadia, or Virginian cowslip, it must be remembered, is an American plant. 48 The Pæonia officinalis of Linnæus, our Peony. 49 Pæon, the physician. mentioned in the Iliad, B. . 1. 401. as healing Pluto, when wounded by Hercules. 50 From its five seeds, which resemble fitches. 51 "Sweet to the view," apparently. 52 See B. xxiii. c. 76. 53 He means nightmare. 54 See B. x. cc. 18, 20, and B. xxvii. c. 60. 55 The Greek for "all-healing." 56 Probably the Laserpitium hirsutum of Lamarck. The Echinophora tennlifolia of Linnæus, the thin-leaved prickly parsnip, has also been named. 57 Or "All-heal." 58 In . xii. c. 7. 59 In B. xii. c. 57. 60 Identified with the Laserpitium Chironium of Linnæus, otherwise called Pastinaca opopanax. Fée observes, that when the word "Panaces" is used alone, this plant is always the one meant. 61 In B. xx. cc. 62, 69. 62 The Centaur Chiren; see B. vii. c. 57. Sprengel identifies this plant with the Hypericum origanifolium of Willdenow, but Fée is inclined to think that its synonym is still unknown. M. Fraäs, in his Synopsis, p. 139, identifies it with the Hypericum Olympicum, an odoriferous plant, which the 11. organifolium is not. 63 The Centaurea centaurium of Linnæus, the greater centaury. 64 "Seritur." 65 Hardouin identifies it with the Geranium Robertianum of Linnæus; Sprengel and Desfontaines with the Phellandrium mutellina of Linnæus; Columna with the Sanicula; Sibthorpe with the Scrofularia lucida; and M. Fraäs with the Scrofula chrysanthemifolia of Linnæus. Fée expresses himself unable to speak with any certainty on the subject. 66 Whence its name "sidereon." 67 Or "Chironian vine." 68 In B. xxiii. c. 17. 69 In B. xxii. c. 20. 70 "Swine's bean"—our henbane. 71 The Hyoscyamus reticulatus of Linnæus, reticulated henbane. 72 The Hyoscyamus niger of Linnæus, black henbane. 73 See B. xviii. c. 22, and B. xxii. c. 75. The Hyoscyamus aureas of Linnæus, golden henbane. 74 The Hyoscyamus albus of Linnæus, white henbane. 75 The third kind mentioned above. 76 In B. x. c. 7. and B. xxiii. c. 49. This cannot have been a fixed oil. 77 The Mercuralis aulnua of Linnæus, male and female; the herb mercury. 78 "Herb of Herues." 79 The male, as Fée suggests, bears no seed at all. 80 A mere absurdity, of course. 81 De Nat. Mul. and De Morb. Mul. B. i. and B. ii. 82 The medicinal properties of the Mercurialis are not by any means energetic, but it is still used, Fée says, as a gentle aperient. 83 B. xxvi. cc, 74, 76, 89. 84 Both stories are equally improbable. 85 See B. xxxiv. c. 45. 86 The weapons in early time, it must be remembered, were made of copper or bronze. 87 The third Sideritis of Dioscorides is thought to be the same with the Heracleon siderion of c. 15 of this Book. Pliny evidently confounds the Achillea and the Sideritis, totally different plants. The Achillea is identified by Fée with the Achillea tomentosa or abrotonifolia of Linnæus. As to the Sideritis, see B. xxvi. c. 12. The real Panaces heracleon has been mentioned in c. 12 of this Book. 88 Or "Thousand leaves," probably identical with the Achillea millefolium of Linnæus, milfoil or yarrow. See B. xxiv. c. 95. 89 "Marrubii." 90 "Ironwort." The third Sideritis of Dioscorides, above mentioned. See c. 15 of this Book. See also B. xxvi. cc. 12 and 88. 91 Identified by Desfontaines with the Sanguisorba officinalis of Linnæus. 92 "Royal broom," identified by many commentators with the Chenopodium scoparia of Linnæus. 93 Or "mule-plant." It is identified by Fée with the Asplenion ceterach, or Ceterach officinarum of Linnæus, the Ceterach, a fern, and a different plant from the Teucriunm of B. xxiv. c. 80, or Germander. 94 Hence its name, "Aspleniurm." 95 "Exinanisse." A fable, of course. 96 The Teucrium lucidum of Linnæus: though, as Fée says, there is little similarity between it and hyssop, or between its leaves and those of the bean. See B. xxiv. c. 80. 97 Identified by Fée with the Veratrum album and Veratrum nigrum of Linnæus, species between which there is little difference. 98 Identified by Tournefort with the Helleborus niger of Lamarck. Littré mentions the Helleborus orientalis of Linnæus. 99 The stem of white hellebore is much longer than this. 100 This comparison with the onion, Fée says, is altogether inexact. 101 If he would imply that they do this without inconvenience, the state- ment, Fée says, is incorrect. 102 "Cut off," and "With many roots." 103 Hellebore is no longer used, except in veterinary medicine. 104 Petronius Arbiter says that the philosopher Chrysippus used it. 105 M. Livius Drusus. See B. xxviii. c. 42, and B. xxxiii. c. 6. 106 Anticyra in Procis was a peninsula, not an island. 107 In B. xxii. c. 61. 108 In B. xix. c. 18. 109 Hence the Greek name "ectomon." 110 "Tenuior." 111 This is the meaning assigned by Hardonin to the word "ramuilos." Holland render it "small shoots" or "slips," and He is probably right. 112 "Squama sens." 113 See a similar statement as to Consiligo, in B. xxvi. c. 21. 114 See B. xv. c. 7, and B. xxiv. c. 11. 115 Its properties, Fée says, are not more active than those of black hellebore. 116 Fée remarks, that they showed their wisdom in this. 117 Herophilus, it must be remembered, lived a considerable time before Themison. 118 "Forficulis." He probably refers to c. 21, where, however, he has mentioned only a needle—"acus." It is possibly a lapsus memoriœ on his part. 119 This he has stated to be attended with danger, in the case of black hellebore, should the dose be too strong. 120 In c. 21 of this Book. 121 Twitchings of the mouth, which cause the patient to show his teeth, like a dog. 122 Cæsalpinus identifies it with the Erythronium dens canis of Linnæus, and Commerson and Schreiber with the Dorstenia tambourissa of Sonnerat. Fée is probably right in considering its synonym as still unknown. 123 Hardouin identifies it with the Stachys Germanica, Linnæus and Sprengel with the Nepeta scordotis of Linnæus, and Fée with the Stachys Palæstina. 124 Fée remarks, that none of the plants mentioned in the last Note bear any resemblance to the "quercus," or oak. 125 Probably the Teucrium scorodonia of Linnæus, Fée says; though, as he remarks, the description might apply to many of the Labiatæ. 126 Its names were derived from Polemon, a king of Pontus, and Philetærus, a king of Cappadocia. It is generally identified with the Polemonium cæruleum of Linnæus, Greek valerian, or Jacob's ladder. M. Fraas suggests that it may be the Hypericum Olympicum of Linnæus, with which he also identities the Panaces chironion. 127 "With a thousand virtues." 128 So called probably from a king Eupator. Sprengel and Desfontaines identify it with the Agrimonia eupatorium, but Fée prefers the Eupatorium cannabinum of Linnæus, relying upon the description given by Dioscorides. B. iv. c. 41. 129 Fée considers this to be the same with the Panaces centaurion or Pharnaceon of c. 14 of this Book, the greater Centaury. Littré also names the Centaurea centaureum of Linnæus. 130 See B. xii. c. 15. B. xxiii. cc. 58, 60, and B. xxiv. c. 77, for a preparation with a similar name, but, as Fée says, of an entirely different character. 131 In B. axis. cc. 15, 19, 34, 55, 66, 76, 85, and 91. 132 Or "small" centaury. Probably the Chironia centaureum of Smith, Flor. Brit. ,our Felwort. Littré names the Erythræa centaureum of Persoon. 133 From λίβαδες, "flowing streams." 134 See B. xxi. cc. 10, 39, and 98, also c. 80 of this Book. 135 "Fel terræ." 136 A word of Celtic origin, most probably, and not from the Greek, as Pintianus supposes. 137 Theophrastus, as stated by Pliny, in B. ix. c. 9, says that centaury is protected by the "triorchis" (see B. x. cc. 95, 96), and Pliny in translating the passage has made a mistake as to a third kind. Fée is probably right in his conjecture that the Centaurea centaureum is meant; though Brotier and Desfontaines look upon this as being a distinct plant, and identify it with the Rumex sanguineus of Linnæus. 138 The root of the greater centaury, Fée remarks, is of a deep red within. 139 Pliny himself is one of the "imperiti" here. 140 Son of Cæneus, and king of Arcadia. The plant is identified with the Lonicera periclymenum of Linnæus, our Woodbine or Honeysuckle. Sibthorp identifies the Clymenum of Dioscorides with the Convolvulus sepium of Linnæus, and Sprengel with the Lathyrus clymenum of Linnæus. 141 Possibly the Clymenum of Dioscorides, mentioned in the preceding Note. Littré names the Calendula arvensis, the Field marigold. 142 The Gentiana lutea of linnæus. 143 This, Fée remarks, is not the fact. 144 This comparison is inexact. 145 It is not swarthy. 146 A king of Thrace, contemporary with Alexander the Great. Sprengel and Desfontaines identify this plant with the Lythrum salicaria of Linnæus, the purple Willow-herb. Fée, on the authority of Dioscorides, identifies it with the Lysimachia vulgaris of Linnæus, the yellow Willow-plant. Littré gives the Lysimachia atro-purpurea of Linnæus. 147 Pliny has probably mistranslated the Greek πυρ́ῥόν here, "reddish yellow." 148 An absurdity, of course. 149 Artemis or Diana, the guardian of pregnant women. 150 Probably the Artemisia chamæmelifolia, Camomile-leaved mugwort. The A. arborescens. the Tree-wormwood is named by Littré. 151 Either the Artemisia Pontica of Linnæus, Little wormwood, or Roman wormwood, or else A. campestris of Linnæus, Field southern-wood. 152 Identified with the Artemisia camphorata of Linnæus, Camphorated mugwort. 153 Quite a different plant. See B. xxvii. c. 11. 154 Judging from the text of Dioscorides, a passage has been probably lost here, to the effect that "it is taken in drink by persons troubled with lascivious dreams." 155 Identified with the Nymphæa alba of Linnæus, the White-flowered nymphæa. 156 "Adversatur ei allium." A corrupt reading, in all probability. 157 The Nuphar lutea of Sibthorp; the Yellow-flowered nymphæa, or Nenuphar. 158 See B. v. c. i. 159 In B. xix. c. 38. 160 Il. xii. 444. 161 The Euphorbia officinarum of Linnæus, Officinal spurge. 162 An incorrect statement, as Fée remarks. 163 Its odour, Fée says, is not so strong as Pliny would have us believe. 164 On the contrary, Fée observes, it would be not unlikely to produce ophthalmia of the most obstinate kind. 165 This Fée considers to be almost impracticable. 166 Cisalpine Gaul. 167 See B. xiii. c. 35. 168 See B. xii. c. 49, B. xxiv. c. 11, and B. xxxi. c. 39. 169 The Plantago lagopus of Linnæus, according to Sibthorp; but Sprengel identifies it with the Plantago lanceolata of Linnæus, or else the P. maritima. 170 The Plantago altissima or major of modern botany. 171 I. e. the ribs, nerves, or sinews of the leaf. 172 "Seven-sided." 173 Whence its name. from the Greek. Sprengel and Desfontaines identify it with the Borrago officinalis of Linnæus, our Borage. Littré gives the Anchusa. Italica. 174 Though Pliny's assertion is supported by the authority of the School of Salerno, Fée treats it as entirely unfounded. Leaves of borage still form an ingredient in the beverages known as Copas and Cider-cup at Cam- bridge. See this usage, and the identity of the Buglossos discussed at some length by Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. ii. p. 340, .Bohn's Ed. 175 "Promoting cheerfulness." 176 "Dog's tongue." The Cynoglossam officinale of Linnæus, Hounds' tongue, or Venus' navel-wort; or else the C. pictum of Aiton. 177 Fée is at a loss to know how it can have been employed in topiary work, or ornamental gardening. 178 This statement is made by Dioscorides with reference to Arnoglossos, Lamb's tongue, or Plantago. See c. 39, above. 179 Identified with the Myosotis lappula of Linnæus, Prickly-seeded scorpion-grass. 180 See B. xxi. c. 64. 181 "Ranis." Under this name he probably includes toads. 182 Sprengel and Desfontaimes identify it With the Anthemis valentina of Linnæus, the Purple-stalked camomile; but Fée agrees with Sibthorp in considering it to be the Chrysanthemum segetum of Linnæus, the Corn marigold, the former net being, apparently, a native of Greece. Littré gives the Chrysanthemumn coronarium of Linnæus, the Garland chrysanthemum. 183 "Steatomata." Tumours of a fatty nature. 184 Generally agreed to be identical with the Glycyrrhiza of B. xxii. c. 2, our Liquorice. Fée says that the G. asperrima grows in great abundance on the banks of the river Volga. 185 See B. xxvii. c. 1. 186 Liquorice certainly palls the appetite, but it is very apt to create thirst. 187 In copying from the Greek, Pliny has mistaken "hippace," a cheese made from mare's milk, for a plant! It is very likely, however, that it would tend, like any other cheese, to appease hunger, though, probably, not thirst. 188 he has probably invented this reason himself, as it is hardly probable that the Scythians would feed their horses with cheese, even though made from mare's milk. 189 Sprengel identifies it with the Andropogon ischæmon of Linnæus, the Woolly andropogon. Fée expresses his doubts as to its identification. It derives its name "ischæmon," from its property of stanching blood. 190 To arrest epistaxis or bleeding at the nose. 191 The Betonica alopecuros of Linnæus, the Fox-tail betony. 192 The "little saw." 193 "Nurtured by breezes." M. Fraäs thinks that the Cestros of the Greeks is a different plant from the Vettonica of the Romans, and identities it with the Sideritis Syriaca. 194 See B. xx. c. 85. 195 Pliny is the only author that mentions the Cantabrica, and his account, Fée thinks, is too meagre to enable us satisfactorily to identify it with the Convolvulus cantabrica of Linnæus. 196 A conical work-basket or cup. See B. xxi. c. 11. 197 Sprengel and other commentators identify it with the Pulmonaria officinalis of Linnæus, Lungwort or Pulmonary. Others, again, consider it to be the Veratrum album of Linnæus, or White hellebore. Fée considers that its synonym has not hitherto been discovered. Holland calls it Bear foot. 198 B. xxvi. c. 21. 199 Fée identifies it with the Lepidium graminifolium of Linnæus, Grassleaved pepperwort; Desfontaines with the L. Iberis of Linnæus, Bushy pepperwort. Littré gives as its synonym the Iberis amara of Linnæus, the White candy-tuft. 200 "Fictum nomen." Salmasius thinks that by these words, Pliny means that Democrates invented the name of a friend of his as being the discoverer of this plant, which in reality was discovered by himself. It would seem to mean, however, that the name "iberis" was only a fanciful title, derived from the country where it was found, and given to it for want of acquaintance with its real name. 201 Still preserved in Galen, B. x. c. 2. 202 The Chelidonium majus of Linnæus, the Greater celandine or swallow-wort. 203 "Pastiuaca erratica." See c. 64 of this Book. 204 Identified with the Ranunculus ficaria of Linnæus, the Pilewort, or Lesser celandine. 205 The same is the case, Fée remarks, with numbers of other plants. 206 "Collyriis." 207 The Dactylos of B. xxiv. c. 119, is supposed to be the plant alluded to. The word "canariam" is found here in former editions, but Sillig omits it. Indeed Pliny seems to say that it is quite unknown to him. 208 In B. xxii. c. 37. 209 From the Greek ἕλκω, "to draw." 210 In B. viii. c. 41. 211 The Origanum dictamnus of Linnæus, Dittany of Candia. 212 This is an error: it grows, and doubtless did in Pliny's time, in numerous other places; but that of Mount Ida in Crete was held in the highest esteem. 213 It has all three, in fact; as Fée says, it is evident that Pliny never saw it. Its medicinal properties are no longer held in any esteem. 214 "False-dittany." It is generally identified with the Marrubium pseudodictamnus of Linnæus, the Shrubby white horehound; though perhaps on insufficient grounds. 215 Fée is inclined, with Sprengel, to identify it with the Origanum Creticum of Linnæus. Other commentators have suggested the Origanum Tournefortii, the Thymus mastichina of Linnæus, and the Marrlbiurm acetabulosum of Linnæus. 216 See B. xx. c. 91. 217 "Limes Diomedis." 218 "Most excellent for pregnancy." 219 See B. xxvi. c. 56. 220 Identified by Fée with the Aristolochia rotunda of Linnæus, Rounded birthwort, a native of the south of France and the southern parts of Europe. Littré gives the Aristolochia pallida of Willdenow. 221 Most probably the Aristolochia longa of Linnæus, found in France, Spain, Portugal, and Italy. Littré gives as its synonym the Aristolochia parvifolia of Sibthorp. 222 The Aristolochia clematis of Linnæus, almost identical with the Aristolochia Cretica and Bætica. 223 The Aristolochia plistolochia of Linnæus, the Spanish branching stemmed birthwort. Fée thinks that these identifications, though probable enough, are not altogether satisfactory, and that the Greeks may have made these distinctions between varieties of the plant comparatively unknown to the rest of Europe. They are no longer held in any esteem for their medicinal properties. 224 See B. xxvi. c. 91. 225 "With many roots." 226 See B. xxvi. c. 62. 227 See c. 6 of this Book. 228 See cc. 11, 12, 13, 14, of this Book. 229 See B. xx. c. 61. 230 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 231 See c. 15 of this Book. 232 See c. 27 of this Book. 233 See c. 35 of this Book. 234 See c. 50 of this Book. 235 See B. xvi. c. 24. 236 See c. 54 of this Book. As Fée remarks, these asserted remedies for the stings of serpents are not deserving of discussion. 237 The Papaver argemone of Linnæus, the Rough poppy. It is a native of France, and many other parts of Europe. 238 This, Fée remarks, is not stated by Dioscorides, whose description is more correct. 239 It is supposed by commentators that he is in error here, and that this description applies to the Lappa canaria, mentioned in B. xxiv. c. 116. 240 The root of the Papaver argemone has no such smell. 241 See B. xxi. c. 94, B. xxiv. c. 116, and B. xxvi. c. 59. 242 The Boletus agaricum of Aiton, or White agaric. It is a strong purgative, but is rarely used for that purpose. 243 This distinction into male and female is no longer recognized, though it continued to be so till within the last century. 244 Desfontaines identifies it with the Saponaria ocimoïdes. Fée thinks it may have possibly been some kind of sage, or else a variety of the Lavendula stœchas of Linnæus, French lavender. Littré gives the Silene Gallica of Linnæus, the Gallic catchfly. 245 Identified by Fée with the Pseudanchusa, Echis, or Doris of B. xxii. c. 24, the Anchusa Italica of Linnæus. Littré gives the Echium rubrum of Linnæus. 246 The Arctium lappa of Linnæus, probably, our Great clot-burr. See B. xxi. c. 51. 247 See B. xxi. c. 64. 248 "Holy plant." 249 "Pigeon plant." 250 Our "vervain." It was much used in philtres, and was as highly esteemed as the mistletoe by the people of Gaul. It is no longer used in medicine. 251 In B. xxii. c. 3. 252 On the occasion of the Feasts of Jupiter in the Capitol, prepared by the Septemviri. 253 The Verbena supina of Linnæus, Recumbent vervain. 254 The Verbena officinalis of Linnæus, Vervain or holy plant. 255 See c. 73 of this Book. 256 Mostly identified with the third Phlomos, mentioned in c. 74 of this Book. Littré gives as its synonym the Phlomis fruticosa of Linnæus, Jerusalem sage, or tree-sage. 257 "Blattæ." 258 Not the "Limonion" of B. xx. c. 28, as the Statice limonium emits no juice. Desfontaines identifies it with the Scolymos or Limonia of B. xxii. c. 43; but Fée is inclined to think that Pliny is speaking of the Atractylis gummifera, but has made a mistake in the name. 259 Or "five-leaved." Most probably the Potentilla reptans of Linnæus, our Cinquefoil, or Five-leaved grass. Sprengel, however, identifies it with the Tormentilla reptans of Linnæus, the Tormentil; and other authorities with the Potentilla rupestris of Linnæus. 260 Its fruit is dry, and bears no resemblance to the strawberry. 261 "Five-leaved." 262 "Five-leaved." 263 "Creeping on the ground." 264 Identified by Fée with the Sparganium ramosum of Linnæus, or Branchy burr-reed. Littré gives the Butonus umbellatus of Linnæus, the Flowering rush, or Water gladiole. 265 Fée remarks, that the account given by Pliny has not the same precision as that of dioscorides, who describes three varieties of the Daucus. 266 Fée is inclined to identify the Daucus of Crete and Achaia with the Daucus Creticus of Fuchsius, the Athamanta annua of Linnæus. Desfontaines identifies it with the Athamanta Cretensis of Linnæus. 267 This kind is identified by Fée with the seseli ammoïdes of linnæus, and by littré with the ammi majus of linnæus,the common or greater bishop's weed. 268 Identified by Sprengel with the Daucus Mauritanicus, and by Brotero and Desfontaines with the Daucus carota, var. a, our Common carrot. Fée seems inclined to identify it with the Athamanta cervaria of Linnæus, Mountain carrot, or Broad-leaved spignel. The account given by Pliny is, however, a mass of confusion. 269 Or "wild parsnip." See B. xix. c. 27. 270 For the purpose of expelling the dead fœtus, according to Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 83. 271 See B. xxiv. c. 102. The plant here spoken of has not been identified, but the Epilobium angustifolium, montanum, tetragonum, &c., varieties of the Willow-herb, have been suggested. They are destitute, however, of all poisonous qualities. 272 Hence its name—"Benumbing wild beasts." 273 Fée thinks that there is an error in the name, and that it is the "personata" that is here spoken of, the plant already mentioned in c. 58 of this Book. Hardouin identifies it with the Tussilago petasites—the Butter-burr, according to Nemnich—but apparently without any sufficient authority. 274 Fée identifies it with the Cyclamen hederæfolium of Aiton, the ivy-leaved sow-bread; Littré with the Cyclamen Græcum of Lamarck. 275 "Tuberosity of the earth." 276 "Suum venenum ei est." Gerard seems to have had a worse opinion of it than our author; for he states in his Herbal, p. 845, that he had experienced great misfortunes owing to his imnprudence in having cultivated Cyclamen in his garden. 277 "Ivy-flowered." It resembles the other plant in nothing but the name. Fée is inclined, with Desfontaines, to identify it with the Lonicera caprifolium of Linnæus, the Italian honeysuckle, though that plant bears no resemblance in either leaf or flower to the ivy. The Lonicera pericly- menum of Linnæus, the Common woodbine or honeysuckle, has been also suggested, as well as the Brvonia alba, Solanum dulcamara, and Cucubalus bacciferus. 278 According to Brotero, it is the Parnassia palustris of Tournefort, an opinion with which Fée is inclined to agree. Sprengel considers it to be the same as the Convallaria bifolia of Linnæus, our Small lily of the valley, and identifies it with the one-leafed Ceratia of B. xxvi. c. 34. Littré names the Antirrhinum asarina of Linnæus, the Bastard asarum. 279 The Peucedanum officinale of Linnæus, Sulphur-wort, or Hog's fennel. It receives its name from a fancied resemblance between its fruit and that of the "Puece," or pitch-tree. 280 This juice, Fée remarks, is no longer known. 281 Or Wall-wort. See B. xxiv. c. 35. and B. xxvi. c. 49. 282 See c. 28 of this Book. 283 See c. 54 of this Book. 284 Identified by Fée with the Verbascum thapsus of Linnæus, Great mullein, High-taper, or Cow's lung-wort. 285 Identified by Fée with the Verbascum sinuatum of Linnæus. Desfontaines considers this to be the male plant of Pliny, and the V. thapsus to be the female. 286 Fée considers this to be the same as the Blattaria mentioned in c. 60, and identifies it with the Verbascum phlomoides of Linnæus. Sprengel and Desfontaines consider it to be the Phloris lychnitis of Linnæus. Littré gives the Phlomis fruticosa of Linnæus, the Jerusalem sage, or Tree sage. 287 See B. xxii. c 71. 288 Fée identifies these two kinds with the Phlomis fruticosa of Linnæus; Sprengel and Desfontaines consider the second kind to be the Phlomis Italica of Smith; on insufficient grounds, Fée thinks. Littré mentions the Sideritis Romana and S. elegans of Linnæus. 289 The "Lamp plant." It is mostly identified with the Verbascum lychnitis of linnæus, the White mullein. Fée is somewhat doubtful on the point. It is doubtful whether it is not the same as the Thryallis, mentioned in B. xxi. c. 61. Littré identifies it with the Phlomis lychnitis. 290 In the last paragraph he is speaking of the Phlomos, here he evidently reverts to the Phlomis. 291 Or "Female killer." See B. xxvii. c. 2. 292 Dioscorides states, somewhat more rationally, that this plant strikes the scorpion with torpor, and that the contact of hellebore revives it. 293 "Rubetis." A kind of toad, probably. See B. viii. c. 48, B. xi. c. 16, and B. xxxii. c. 18. 294 Schneider, on Nicander's Alexiph. p. 277, says that he cannot under- stand this passage. There is little doubt that Sillig is right in his conjecture that it is imperfect, for the pith of the narrative, whatever it may have been, is evidently wanting. The Psylli were said to be proof against all kinds of poisons. See B. viii. c. 38, and 13. xi. c. 30; also lucan's Pharsalia, B. ix. 1. 192, el seq. 295 See also B. xxvii. c. 97. Fée identifies it with the Astragalas Creticus of Lamarek, Desfontaines with the Astragalus poterium. 296 The "nerve-plant " and the "drinking-plant," apparently. 297 Sprengel identities it with the, Alisma Parnassifolium of Linnæus; but as that plant is not found in Greece, Sibthorp suggests the Alisma plantago of Linnæus, the Great water-plantain. It has no medicinal properties, though it was esteemed till very recent times as curative of hydrophobia. 298 "Capite thyrsi." 299 See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3. 300 In c. 6 of this Book. 301 "Pigeon-plant." The same as Vervain, already described in c. 59 of this Book. 302 See c. 8 of this Book. 303 By "Mithridatia" he probably means the antidotes attributed to Mithridates in c 3 of this Book, and in B. xxix. c. 8, and not the plant previously mentioned in c. 26. 304 See c.. 27 of this Book. 305 See c. 54 of this Book. 306 See c. 55. 307 Generally identified with 'the Antirrhinum Orontium of Linnæus, Small toad-flax, Calf's snout, or Lesser wild snapdragon. Desfontaines mentions the Antirrhinum purpureum, and Littré the A. majus of lin- næus, the Common snapdragon, or Greater calf's snout. 308 "Wild lychnis." 309 Theophrastus says, B. ix. c. 21, speaking of the last-mentioned plant, "The same too, with reference to glory and consideration." Pliny, singularly enough, has mistaken the Greek word "eucleia" (glory) for the name of a plant, and has fabricated one accordingly: a similar blunder to that made by him with reference to "hippace," in c. 44 of this Book. 310 See c. 36 of this Book. 311 Fée is inclined to identify it with the Bulbine of B. xx. c. 41, pro- hably the Hyacinthus botryoides of Linnæus, the Blue grape hyacinth. Brotero and Desfontaines name the Hyacinthus comosus, the Purple grape hyacinth. Littré mentions the Ornithogalum nutans of Linnæus, the May star of Bethlehhm. 312 Identified by Fée with the Bulbus vomitorius or Bulb emetic of B. xx. c. 41, the same, in his opinion, with the Narcissus jonquilla, the Emetic jon- quil. Sprengel, however, would identify the Bulbus vomitorius with either the Narcissus orientalis or the Pancratium Illyriuml; and Sibthorp con- siders its synonym to be the Ornithogalum stachyoides of Aiton. Littré gives the Muscari comosum. 313 See e. 13 of this Book. 314 See c. 37 of this Book, and B. xxvi. c. 28. 315 There seems to be an hiatus here. From the words of Dioscorides. B iii. c. 138, it would appear that pitch was the other ingredient, to be beaten up with the plant. 316 The same as the Polytrichos of B. xxii. c. 30. 317 B. xxii. c. 30, he makes them to be the same plant, and it is most probable that they may be both referred to the Asplenium trichoimanes of linnæus. 318 frutice 319 See B.xxiv.c.108 320 See c. 11 of this Book. 321 See c. 54 of this Book. 322 See c. 49 of this Book. 323 See c. 67 of this Book. 324 Or Vervain. 325 Sprengel identified this plant at first with the Buplevrum longifolium of Linnæus, the Long-leaved hare's ear, but at a later period with the Mercurialis tomentosa, the Woolly mercury. Fée suggests the Cacalia petasites or albifrons, though with diffidence. Littré gives the Cacalia ver- bascifolia of Sibthorp. 326 See c. 83 of this Book; also B. xxii. c. 30, and B. xxvii. c. 111. 327 There has been much discussion on the identification of the Hyssopum of the ancients, their descriptions varying very considerably. It has been suggested that that of the Egyptians was the Origanum Ægyptianum; that of the Hebrews, the Origanun Syriacum; that of Dioscorides, the Origanum Smyræum; and that of the other Greek writers, the Teucrium pseudohyssopus, or else the Thymbra verticillata and spicata. Fée is inclined to identify that here mentioned by Pliny with the Thymbra spicata of Lin- næus, and the Garden hyssop of Dioscorides, with the Hyssopus officinalis of Linnæus. Littré states, however, that this last is a stranger to Greece, and that M. Fraas (Synopsis, p. 182) identifies the hyssop of Dioscorides with the Origanum Smyrnæum or Syriacum. 328 Generally identified with the Serapias lingua of Linnæus. 329 The same, most probably, as the Gladiolus of B. xxi. c. 67. See also the next Chapter in this Book. 330 This was a characteristic feature of the masks used in the Roman Comedy. 331 See Note 30 above. The medicinal properties here attributed to the Xiphion, or Gladiolus communis, our common Red corn-flag, are very doubtful, as Fée remarks. 332 With the outer coat on, of course. 333 Dalechamps is probably right in preferring the reading "carpentis" to "serpentis," in which case the meaning would be, "or bones when accidentally crushed by the wheels of vehicles." 334 Or "meagrim." 335 Identified with the Plantago Psyllium of Linnæus, our Fleawort, Fleaseed, or Fleabane. 336 Nothing, Fée says, can be more absurd than this description of the plant. 337 Whence its name "cynoides" and "cynomyia." 338 This plant has not been identified; Wild water-parsley, perhaps a kind of Silm, has been suggested. 339 All the plants here mentioned are of a more or less irritating nature, and would greatly imperil the sight. 340 See c. 50 of this Book. 341 See c. 11 of this Book. 342 See B.xviii.c.14, and B.xxii.c.59. 343 most dangerous application, in reality. 344 A most dangerous application, in reality. 345 A comparatively harmless, though useless application. 346 See c. 49 of this Book. 347 See c. 73 of this Book. 348 In c. 70 of this Book. 349 See c. 90 of this Book. 350 The Corchorus of B. xxi. c. 106, is most probably altogether a different plant. 351 Identified with the Anagallis arvensis of Linnæus, with a red flower, the Red pimpernel, Corn pimpernel, or Shepherd's weather-glass. 352 The Anagallis cæruleo flore of Tournefort, the Blue pimpernel. 353 In reality they are destitute of medicinal properties. It is said, though apparently on no sufficient grounds, that red pimpernel is poisonous to small birds. 354 Or "blood-shot eyes." 355 A disease of the pupil. 356 Belladonna, a preparation from the Atropa belladonna, is now generally used for this purpose. 357 "Paracentesis." 358 This plant is unknown. Fée suggests that Pliny may have made a mistake, and that the account from which he copies may have been, that when cattle have been stung by the asilus, or gadfly, they have recourse to the Anagallis. 359 "Savage eye." 360 In c. 38 of this Book. 361 See B. xviii. c. 44, and B. xxi. c. 63. 362 Or "Plant of Circe." 363 Identified by Fée with the Atropa mandragora vernalis of Bertolini, the Spring mandrake. 364 The Atropa mandragora autumnalis of Bertolini, the Autumnal mandrake. 365 The Greek for "male." 366 "Dementing." Fée remarks that the "Morion" in reality is a diferent plant, and queries whether it may not be the Atropa belladonna of linnæus, the Belladonna, or Deadly nightshade, mentioned above in Note 57. 367 The female, or black, mandrake. 368 See B. xx. c. 86. 369 The superstitions with reference to the. Mandrake extended from the earliest times till a very recent period. It was used in philtres, and was supposed to utter piercing cries when taken up; Josephus counsels those whose business it is to do so, to employ a dog for the purpose, if they would avoid dreadful misfortunes. All these notions probably arose from the resemblance which the root bears to the legs and lower part of the human body. See B. xxii. c. 9, where we have queried in a Note whether the Eryngium may not have been the "mandrake," the possession of which was so much coveted by the wives of Jacob. 370 "Pestis est." 371 In the same way that chloroform is now administered. 372 "Cicuta." Identified with the Conium maculatum of Linnæus, Common hemlock or Keghs. It grows in the vicinity of Athens, and probablv formed the basis of the poisons with which that volatile people "recompensed," as Fée remarks, the virtues and exploits of their philosophers and generals. Socrates, Potion, and Philopœmen, are said to have been poisoned with hemlock; but in the case of Socrates, it was probably com- bined with opium and other narcotics. See B. xiv. cc. 7, 28, and B. xxiii. c. 23. 373 He has more than once stated, that it is not his object to enter into a description of poisons. 374 Fée doubts if it is possible to eat it, boiled even, with impunity 375 (See B. xiv. cc. 7, 28 , and B. xxiii. c. 23. 376 A very dangerous use of it,Desfontaines thinks. 377 Desfontaines says that it is still employed in various ways when the milk is in excess. 378 By causing those organs to waste away. 379 The province of Asia Minor. 380 "Wild crethmos." Generally identified with the Crithmum mariti- mum of Linnæus, Small samplire, or sea fennel. 381 Or "lead plant." Identified with the Plumbago Europæa of Lin- næus, Leadwort, or French dittander. 382 Or "lead plant." Identified with the Plumbago Europæa of Linnæus, Leadwort, or French dittander. 383 See BI xx. c. 85. 384 "Lead disease," apparently; livid spots on the eyelids, Hardouin thinks. 385 Or "smoke-plant;" so called from its smell, which resembles that of smoke or soot. 386 "Pedes gallinacei." Identified by Fée with the Corydalis digitata (,f Persoon, or else the C. bulbosa, or C. fabacea, several varieties of Fu- mitory. 387 Identified by Fée with the Fumaria parvifolia of Lamarck, Small leaved fumitory, or Earth-smoke. Other varieties of Fumitory have also, been mentioned. 388 The Acorus calamus of Linnæus, Sweet cane, or Sweet-smelling flag. See B. xii. c. 48. 389 See B. xi. c.. 390 "Utrihus." 391 See B. xv. c. 7. 392 Identified with the Cotyledon umbilicus of Smith, Flor. .Brit., Navelwort, Kidney-wort, or Wall penny-wort. 393 Identified by Littré with the Saxifraga media of Gonan; and by Feé with the Cotyledon serrata of Linnæus, Saw toothed navel-wort. 394 "sordidis." 395 "always living"
396 "Bull's eve," "living eye," and "love exciter." The Sempervivum tectotrum of Linnæus, common Houseleek or Sengreene. 397 Called "geisa" in Greek. 398 "Great houseleek," "eye." or "little finger." 399 Fée identifies it with the Sedum ochroleucum of Sibthorp ; Sprengel with the Sedum altissimum, and others with the Sedum acre, varieties of Wall pepper, or Stone-crop. Littré gives the Sedum amplexicaule of Decandolle. 400 "Spring blossoming." 401 "Blossoming like gold." 402 "The same all the year." 403 "Wild andrachle." Desfontaines identifies it with the Sedum satellite; Fée, though with some hesitation, with the sedum reflexum of Linnæus, the Sharp-pointed stone-crop, or Prick-madam. The Sedum, however, is of a caustic and slightly corrosive nature, and not edible; in which it certainly differs from the Andrachle agria of our author. Holland calls it "Wild purslain." 404 This is probably the meaning of "palpebras deglutinat." 405 See c. 19 of this Book. 406 See c.100 of this book 407 "Strigil." This in general means a "body-scraper;" but it most probably signifies a "syringe," in the present instance. See B. xxix. c, 39, and B. xxxi c. 47. 408 See B. xxiv. c. 35. 409 See c. 19 of this Book. 410 See c. 54 of this Book. 411 See B.xxi.cc.69,70 412 "Ozænam." 413 See c. 11 of this Book. 414 See c. 28 of this Book. 415 See c. 73 of this Book. 416 See c. 92 of this Book. 417 Identified by Desfontaines with the Senecio Jacobæa of Linnæus, Common ragwort. Fée identifies it with the Senecio vilgaris of Linnæus our Groundsel. They are both destitute of medicinal properties. 418 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 419 "῎εαρι γέρων, "aged," or "hoary in spring." 420 "Spinæ." He probably uses a wrong term, and means "thistle." 421 It may possibly have been so called from the Acanthis, or goldfinch, that bird being fond of groundsel. 422 "Thistle-down." If Pliny is speaking of groundsel, he is wrong in his assertion that it turns white, or in other words, goes to seed, in spring. 423 Sprengel identifies it with the Ornithogalum stachyoides; but that has no blue flower, and the same is the case with many other plants that have been suggested as its synonym. Fée suggests the Convallaria verticillata of Linnæus, the whorl-leaved Solomon's seal; as to which, however, there is the same difficulty in reference to the flower. Holland calls it the "May lily," otherwise the Lily of the valley, the Covallaria Maialis; and this is the synonym suggested by Fuchsius. Littré gives the Convallaria multiflora of Linnæus. 424 See c. 50 of this Book. 425 Or "Venus' bath." Identified by Littré with the Dipsacus silvestris of Linnæus, and by Fée with the Dipsacus fullonum of Linnæus, the Teazel, or Fuller's thistle. It received its Roman name from the form of the leaves, which are channelled, and curved at the edges. 426 This is entirely erroneous; he may possibly have mistranslated some author, who has stated that the rain-water settles in reservoirs formed by the leaves. 427 He alludes to the larvæ of the Curculio or weevil, which are found in the head of the Dipsacus, and many other plants. See B. xxvii. c. 62, and B. xxx. c. 8. 428 "Frog-plant." 429 "Little frog." Called "Crow-foot" by us. 430 Sprengel identifies it with the Ranunculus Seguieri, Fée with the R. Asiaticus, also a native of Greece. 431 Identified by Desfontaines with the Ranunculus hirsutus, or philonotis. Fée, with Hardouin, considers it to be the same as the Apiastrum of }1. xx. c. 45, and identifies it with the Ranunculus Sardoüs of Crantz, the plant probably which produces a contraction of the mouth, rendered famous as the "Sardonic grin," and more commonly known as the Ranunculus sceleratus, Apium risus, or Apium Sardoüm, "Laughing parsley," or "Sardinian parsley." 432 Identified by Sprengel and Desfontaines with the Ranunculus repens or Creeping crow-foot; but by Fée, with the Ranunculus muricatus of Linnæus. 433 Identified by Desfontaines with the Ranunculus aconitifolius; by Fée with the Ranunculus aquatilis of Linnæus, the Water crowfoot. The Ranunculi are all active poisons. 434 A fabulous assertion, probably, and it is very doubtful if any one ever made the trial of its efficacy. 435 Or scrofula. 436 See 1B. xxi c. 83, and B. xxvi. c. 5. 437 See e. 90 of this Book. 438 See R. xxiv. cc. 91, 93. 439 "Stigmata." 440 See c. 94 of this Book. 441 See end of B. xx. 442 40 See end of B. xiv. 443 See end of B. xii. 444 See end of B. xx. 445 See end of B. xx. 446 See end of B. vii. 447 For Fabianus Papirius, see end of B. ii.; for Fabianus Sabinus, sec ern of B. xviii. 448 See end of B. iii. 449 See end of B. xi. 450 See end of B. ii. 451 See end of B. v. 452 See end of 11. xx. 453 See end of B. ii. 454 See end of B. viii. 455 See end of B. xix. 456 See end of B. viii. 457 See end of B. vii. 458 See end of B. xxi. 459 See end of B. xxi. 460 A Lydian historian, anterior to Herodotus, of whom little is known with any degree of certainty. He probably flourished in the earlier part of the fifth century B. c. 461 See end of B. xxi. 462 See end of B. xxi. 463 See end of B. iv. 464 See end of B. xxi. 465 See end of B. xxi. 466 See end of 13. xxi. 467 See end of B. vii. 468 See end of B. xx. 469 See end of B. xx. 470 See end of B. xx. 471 See end of B. xii. 472 See end of B. xv. 473 See end of B. xii. 474 See end of B. xx. 475 See end of B. xx. 476 See end of L. xx. 477 See end of B. xx. 478 See end of B. xx. 479 See end of B. xx. 480 See end of 13. xx. 481 See end of B. xx. 482 See end of B. vii. 483 See end of B. xx. 484 See end of B. xx. 485 See end of B. xii. 486 See end of B. xi. 487 See end of B. xii. 488 See end of B. xx. 489 See end of B. xii. 490 See end of B. xx. 491 See end of B. xx. 492 See end of B. xx. 493 See end of B. xx. 494 See end of B. xx. 495 See end of B. xx. 496 See end of B. xii. 497 See end of B. xx. 498 See end of B. xx. 499 See end of B. xix. 500 See end of B. xx. 501 See end of B. xx. 502 See end of B. xx.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide References (2 total)
Cross-references to this page (2): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), AMULE´TUM
Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854), CERCI´NA
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:25
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 26
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
THE face of man has recently been sensible of new forms of disease, unknown in ancient times, not only to Italy, but to almost the whole of Europe. Still, however, they have not as yet extended to the whole of Italy, nor have they made any very great inroads in Illyricum, Gaul, or Spain, or indeed any other parts, to so great an extent as in Rome and its environs. Though unattended with pain, and not dangerous to life, these diseases are of so loathsome a nature, that any form of death would be preferable to them.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
The most insupportable of all these diseases is the one which, after its Greek appellation, is known to us as "lichen." In consequence, however, of its generally making its first appearance at the chin, the Latin's, by way of joke, originally—so prone are mankind to make a jest of the misfortunes of others —gave it the name of "mentagra;" an appellation which has since become established in general use. In many cases, however, this disease spreads over the interior of the mouth, and takes possession of the whole face, with the sole exception of the eyes; after which, it passes downwards to the neck, breast, and hands, covering them with foul furfuraceous eruptions.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
This curse was unknown to the ancients, and in the times of our fathers even, having first entered Italy in the middle of
the reign of the Emperor Tiberius Claudius Cæsar; where it was introduced from Asia, in which country it had lately made its appearance, by a member of the equestrian order at Rome, a native of Perusiun, secretary to the quæstor. The disease, however, did not attack either females or slaves, nor yet the lower orders, or, indeed, the middle classes, but only the nobles, being communicated even by the momentary contact requisite for the act of salutation. Many of those who persevered in undergoing a course of remedial treatment, though cured of the disease, retained scars upon the body more hideous even than the malady itself; it being treated with cauteries, as it was certain to break out afresh, unless means were adopted for burning it out of the body by cauterizing to the very bone. Upon this occasion several physicians repaired to Rome from Egypt, that fruitful parent of maladies of this nature, men who devoted themselves solely to this branch of medical practice; and very considerable were the profits they made. At all events, it is a well-known fact that Manilius Cornutus, a personage of prætorian rank, and legatus of the province of Aquitania, expended no less a sum than two hundred thousand sesterces upon his cure. It is much more frequently, on the other hand, that we hear of new forms of diseases attacking the lower orders; a singular fact, and one quite unequalled for the marvellous phænomena which sometimes attend these outbreaks. Thus, for instance, we find an epidemic suddenly making its appearance in a certain country, and then confining itself, as though it had made its election so to do, to certain parts of the body, certain ages, and even certain pursuits in life. In the same way, too, while
one class of diseases attacks the young, another confines itself to adults; while one malady extends itself only to the higher classes, another is felt exclusively by the poor.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
We find it stated in the Annals, that it was in the censorship of L. Paulus and Q. Marcius that carbuncle was first introduced into Italy, a malady which till then had confined itself solely to the province of Gallia Narbonensis. In the year in which I am writing these lines, two persons of consular rank have died of this disease, Julius Rufus and Q. Lecanius Bassus; the former in consequence of an incision unskilfully made by his medical attendants, the latter through a wound upon the thumb of the left hand by pricking a carbuncle with a needle, a wound so small originally as to be hardly perceptible. This disease makes its appearance in the more hidden parts of the human body, and mostly beneath the tongue. It originally has the form of a hard, red, pimple, with a blackish head mostly, though sometimes of a livid colour. It produces tension of the flesh, but unattended with swelling, pain, or any itching sensation; indeed, the only symptom that accompanies it is a confirmed drowsiness, which overpowers the patient, and carries him off in the course of three days. Sometimes, however, it is accompanied with shuddering, and small pustules about the sore; and occasionally, though but rarely, with fever. When these symptoms extend to the fauces and œsophagus, death ensues with the greatest rapidity.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
We have already stated that elephantiasis was unknown
in Italy before the time of Pompeius Magnus. This malady, too, like those already mentioned, mostly makes its first appearance in the face. In its primary form it bears a considerable resemblance to a small lentil upon the nose; the skin gradually dries up all over the body, is marked with spots of various colours, and presents an unequal surface, being thick in one place, thin in another, indurated every here and there, and covered with a sort of rough scab. At a later period, the skin assumes a black hue, and compresses the flesh upon the bones, the fingers and toes becoming swollen. This disease was originally peculiar to Egypt. Whenever it attacked the kings of that country, it was attended with peculiarly fatal effects to the people, it being the practice to temper their sitting-baths with human blood, for the treatment of the disease. As for Italy, however, its career was very soon cut short: the same was the case, too, with the disease known as "gemursa" Fée thinks that this may have been a sort of abscess similar to those between the fingers which are known as fourches by the French, and by medical men as "Aposthema phalangum." Gruner considers it to be a sort of Elephantiasis, and Triller identifies it with the disease called Gumretha by the Talmudists. to the ancients, a malady which made its appearance between the toes, and the very name of which is now buried in oblivion.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
It is a remarkable fact that some diseases should disappear from among us, while others, again, should continue to prevail, colic for example. It was only in the reign of Tiberius Cæsar that this malady made its appearance in Italy, the emperor himself being the first to be attacked by it; a circumstance which produced considerable mystification throughout the City, when it read the edict issued by that prince excusing his inattention to public business, on the ground of his being laid up with a disease, the very name of which was till then unknown. To what cause are we to attribute these various diseases, or how is it that we have thus incurred the anger of the gods? Was it deemed too little for man to be exposed to
fixed and determinate classes of maladies, already more than three hundred in number, that he must have new forms of disease to alarm him as well? And then, in addition to all these, not less in number are the troubles and misfortunes which man brings upon himself! The remedies which I am here describing, are those which were universally employed in ancient times, Nature herself, so to say, making up the medicines: indeed, for a long time these were the only medicines employed. (2.) Hippocrates, it is well known, was the first to compile a code of medical precepts, a thing which he did with the greatest perspicuity, as his treatises, we find, are replete with information upon the various plants. No less is the information which we gain from the works of Diocles of Carystus, second only in reputation, as well as date, to Hippocrates. The same, too, with reference to the works of Praxagoras, Chrysippus, and, at a later period, Erasistratus of Cos. Herophilus too, though himself the founder of a more refined system of medicine, was extremely profuse of his commendations of the use of simples. At a later period, however, experience, our most efficient instructor in all things, medicine in particular, gradually began to be lost sight of in mere words and verbiage: it being found, in fact, much more agreeable to sit in schools, and to listen to the talk of a professor, than to go a simpling in the deserts, and to be searching for this plant or that at all the various seasons of the year.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
Still, however, the ancient theories remained unshaken, based as they were upon the still existing grounds of universally acknowledged experience; until, in the time of Pom- peius Magnus, Asclepiades, a professor of rhetoric, who considered himself not sufficiently repaid by that pursuit, and whose readiness and sagacity rendered him better adapted for any other than forensic practice, suddenly turned his attention to the medical art. Having never practised medicine, and being totally unacquainted with the nature of remedies—a
knowledge only to be acquired by personal examination and actual experience—as a matter of course, he was obliged to renounce all previously-established theories, and to trust rather to his flowing periods and his well-studied discourses, for gaining an influence upon the minds of his audience. Reducing the whole art of medicine to an estimation solely of primary causes, he made it nothing but a merely col- jectural art, and established it as his creed, that there are five great principles of' treatment for all diseases in common; diet, use or non-use of wine, frictions, exercise on foot, and ex- ercise in a carriage or on horseback. As every one perceived that each of these methods of treatment lay quite within his own reach, all, of course, with the greatest readiness gave their assent, willing as they were to believe that to be true which was so easy of acquisition; and hence it was that he attracted nearly all the world about him, as though he had been sent among mankind on a special mission from heaven.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
In addition to this, he had a wonderful tact in gaining the full confidence of his patients: sometimes he would make then a promise of wine, and then seize the opportune moment for administering it, while on other occasions, again, he would prescribe cold water: indeed, as Herophilus, among the ancients, had been the first to enquire into the primary causes of disease, and Cleophantus had brought into notice the treat- ment of diseases by wine, so did Asclepiades, as we learn from M. Varro, prefer to be indebted for his surname and repute to the extensive use made by him of cold water as a remedy. He employed also various other soothing remedies for his patients; thus, for instance, it was he that introduced swinging beds, the motion of which might either lull the malady, or induce sleep, as deemed desirable. It was he, too, that brought baths into such general use,—a method of treatment that was adopted with the greatest avidity—in addition to numerous other modes of treatment of a pleasant and soothing nature. By these means he acquired a great professional reputation, and a no less extended fame; which
was very considerably enhanced by the following incident: meeting the funeral procession of a person unknown to him, he ordered the body to be removed from the funeral pile and carried home, and was thus the means of saving his life. This circumstance I am the more desirous to mention, that it may not be imagined that it was on slight grounds only that so extensive a revolution was effected in the medical art. There is, however, one thing, and one thing only, at which we have any ground for indignation,-the fact, that a single individual, and he belonging to the most frivolous nation in the world, a man born in utter indigence, should all on a sudden, and that, too, for the sole purpose of increasing his income, give a new code of medical laws to mankind; laws, however, be it remembered, which have been annulled by numerous authorities since his day. The success of Asclepiades was considerably promoted by many of the usages of ancient medicine, repulsive in their nature, and attended with far too much anxiety: thus, for instance, it was the practice to cover up the patient with vast numbers of clothes, and to adopt every possible method of promoting the perspiration; to order the body to be roasted before a fire; or else to be continually sending the patient on a search for sunshine, a thing hardly to be found in a showery climate like that of this city of ours; or rather, so to say, of the whole of Italy, so prolific as it is of fogs and rain. It was to remedy these inconveniences, that he introduced the use of hanging baths, an invention that was found grateful to invalids in the very highest degree. In addition to this, he modified the tortures which had hitherto attended the treatment of certain maltdies; as in quinzy for instance, the cure of which before his time had been usually effected by the introduction of an instrument into the throat. He condemned, and with good reason, the indiscriminate use of emetics, which till then had been resorted to in;
most extraordinary degree. He disapproved also of the practice of administering internally potions that are naturally injurious to the stomach, a thing that may truthfully be pronounced of the greater part of them. Indeed it will be as well to take an early opportunity of stating what are the medicaments which act beneficially upon the stomach.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
But above all things, it was the follies of magic more particularly that contributed so essentially to his success—follies which had been carried to such a pitch as to destroy all confidence in the remedial virtues of plants. Thus, for instance, it was stoutly maintained that by the agency of the plant aethiopis rivers and standing waters could be dried up, and that by the very touch * * * * all bars and doors might be opened: that if the plant achænis were thrown into the ranks of the enemy it would be certain to create a panic and put them to flight: that latace was given by the Persian kings to their ambassadors, to ensure them an abundant supply of everything wherever they might happen to be: with numerous other reveries of a similar nature. Where, I should like to know, were all these plants, when the Cimbri and Teutones brought upon us the horrors of warfare with their terrific yells? or when Lucullus defeated, with a few legions, so many kings who ruled over the Magi? Why is it too that the Roman generals have always made it their first care in warfare to make provision for the victualling of their troops? And how was it that at Pharsalia the troops of Cæsar were suffering from famine, if an abundance of everything could have been ensured by the fortunate possession of a single plant? Would it not have been better too for Scipio Æmilianus to have opened the gates of Carthage by touching them with a herb, than to have taken so many years to batter down its bulwarks with his engines of war? Turning to the present moment, let them, by the agency of the herb meroïs, dry up the Pomptine Marshes, if they can,
and by these means restore so much territory to the regions of Italy in the neighbourhood of our city. In the works, too, of Democritus, already mentioned, we find a recipe for the composition of a medicament which will ensure the procreation of issue, both sure to be good and fortunate.—What king of Persia, pray, ever obtained that blessing? It really would be a marvellous fact that human credulity, taking its rise originally in the very soundest of notions, should have ultimately arrived at such a pitch as this, if the mind of man understood, under any circumstances, how to keep within the bounds of moderation; and if the very system of medicine thus introduced by Asclepiades, had not been carried to a greater pitch of extravagance than the follies of magic even, an assertion which I shall prove on a more appropriate occasion. Such, however, is the natural constitution of the human mind, that, be the circumstances what they may, commencing with what is necessary it speedily arrives at the point of launching out in excess. We will now resume our account of the medicinal properties of the plants mentioned in the preceding Book, adding to our description such others as the necessities of the case may seem to require.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
As to the treatment of lichen, so noisome a disease as it is, we shall here give a number of additional remedies for it, gathered from all quarters, although those already described are by no means few in number. For the cure of lichen plantago is used, pounded, cinquefoil also, root of albucus in combination with vinegar, the young shoots of the fig-tree boiled in vinegar, or roots of marsh-mallow boiled down to one-fourth with glue and vinegar. The sores are rubbed also with pumice, and then fomented with root of rumex bruised in vinegar, or with scum of viscus kneaded up with lime. A decoction, too, of tithymalos with resin is highly esteemed for the same purpose. But to all these remedies the plant known as "lichen," from
its efficacy as a cure, is held in preference. It is found growing among rocks, and has a single broad leaf near the root. and a single long stem, with small leaves hanging from it. This plant has the property also of effacing brand marks, being beaten up with honey for that purpose. There is another kind of lichen also, which adheres entirely to rocks, like moss, and which is equally used as a topical application. The juice of it, dropt into wounds, or applied to abscesses, has the property of arresting hæmorrhage: mixed with honey, it is curative of jaundice, the face and tongue being rubbed with it. Under this mode of treatment, the patient is recommended to wash in salt water, to anoint himself with oil of almonds, and to abstain from garden vegetables. For the cure of lichen, root of thapsia is also used, bruised in honey.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
For the treatment of quinzy, we find argemonia recommended, in wine; a decoction of hyssop, boiled with figs, used as a gargle; peucedanum, with an equal proportion of sea-calf's rennet; proserpinaca, beaten up in the pickle of the mæna and oil, or else placed beneath the tongue; as also juice of cinquefoil, taken in doses of three cyathi. Used as a gargle, juice of cinquefoil is good for the cure of all affections of the fauces: verbascum, too, taken in wine, is particularly useful for diseases of the tonsillary glands.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
For the cure of scrofula plantago is employed, chelidonia mixed with honey and axle-grease, cinquefoil, and root of per-
solata—this last being applied topically, and covered with the leaf of the plant—artemisia, also, and an infusion of the root of mandragora in water. The large-leaved sideritis, cleft by the left hand with a nail, is worn attached as an amulet: but after the cure has been effected, due care must be taken to preserve the plant, in order that it may not be set again, to promote the wicked designs of the herbalists and so cause the disease to break out afresh; as sometimes happens in the cases already mentioned, and others which I find stated, in reference to persons cured by the agency of artemisia or plantago. Damasonion, also known as alcea, is gathered at the summer solstice, and applied with rain-water, the leaves being beaten up, or the root pounded, with axle-grease, so as to admit, when applied, of being covered with a leaf of the plant. The same plan is adopted also for the cure of all pains in the neck, and tumours on all parts of the body.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
Bellis is the name of a plant that grows in the fields, with a white flower somewhat inclining to red; if this is applied with artemisia, it is said, the remedy is still more efficacious.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
The condurdum, too, is a plant with a red blossom, which flowers at the summer solstice. Suspended from the neck, it
arrests scrofula, they say: the same being the case also with vervain, in combination with plantago. For the cure of all diseases of the fingers, hangnails in particular, cinquefoil is used.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
Of all diseases of the chest, cough is the one that is the most oppressive. For the cure of this malady, root of panaces in sweet wine is used, and in cases where it is attended with spitting of blood, juice of henbane. Henbane, too, used as a fumigation, is good for cough; and the same with scordotis, mixed with nasturtium and dry resin, beaten up with honey: employed by itself also, scordotis facilitates expectoration, a property which is equally possessed by the greater centaury, even where the patient is troubled with spitting of blood; for which last juice of plantago is very beneficial. Betony, taken in doses of three oboli in water, is useful for purulent or bloody expectorations: root also of persolata, in doses of one drachma, taken with eleven pine-nuts; and juice of peu- cedanum. For pains in the chest, acoron is remarkably useful; hence it is that it is so much used an ingredient in antidotes. For cough, daucus and the plant scythice are much employed, this last being good, in fact, for all affections of the chest, coughs, and purulent expectorations, taken in doses of three oboli, with the same proportion of raisin wine. The verbascum too, with a flower like gold, is similarly employed. (6.) This last-named plant is so remarkably energetic, that an infusion of it, administered in their drink, will relieve beasts of burden, not only when troubled with cough, but when broken-winded even—a property which I find attributed to gentian also. Root of cacalia chewed, or steeped in wine, is good for cough as well as all affections of the throat. Five sprigs of hyssop, with two of rue and three figs, act detergently upon the thoracic organs and allay cough,
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
Bechion is known also as tussilago: there are two kinds of it. Wherever it is found growing wild, it is generally thought that there is a spring of water below, and it is looked upon as a sure sign that such is the case, by persons in search of water. The leaves are somewhat larger than those of ivy, and are some five or seven in number, of a whitish hue beneath, and a pale green on the upper surface, The plant is destitute of stem, blossom, and seed, and the root is very diminutive. Some persons are of opinion that this bechion is identical with the arcion, known also as the "chamæleuce." The smoke of this plant in a dry state, inhaled by the aid of a reed and swallowed, is curative, they say, of chronic cough; it is necessary, however, at each inhalation to take a draught of raisin wine.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
There is another bechion also, known to some persons as "salvia," and bearing a strong resemblance to verbascum. This plant is triturated, and the juice strained off and taken warm for cough and for pains in the side: it is considered very beneficial also for the stings of scorpions and sea- dragons. It is a good plan, too, to rub the body with this juice, mixed with oil, as a preservative against the stings of serpents. A bunch of hyssop is sometimes boiled down with a quarter of a pound of honey, for the cure of cough.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
For the cure of pains in the side and chest, verbascum is used in water, with rue; powdered betony is also taken in warm water. Juice of scordotis is used as a stomachic,
centaury also, gentian taken in water, and plantago, either eaten with the food, or mixed with lentils or a pottage of alica. Betony, which is in general prejudicial to the stomach, is remedial for some stomachic affections, taken in drink or chewed, the leaves being used for the purpose. In a similar manner too, aristolochia is taken in drink, or dried agaric is chewed, a draught of undiluted wine being taken every now and then. Nymphæa heraclia is also applied topically in these cases, and juice of peucedanum. For burning pains in the stomach psyllion is applied, or else cotyledon beaten up with polenta, or aizoüm.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
Molon is a plant with a striated stem, a soft diminutive leaf, and a root four fingers in length, at the extremity of which there is a head like that of garlic; by some persons it is known as "syron." Taken in wine, it is curative of affections of the stomach, and of hardness of breathing. For similar purposes the greater centaury is used, in an electuary; juice also of plantago, or else the plant itself, eaten with the food; pounded betony, in the proportion of one pound to half an ounce of Attic honey, taken daily in warm water; and aristolochia or agaric, taken in doses of three oboli, in warm water or asses' milk. For hardness of breathing an infusion of cissanthemos is taken in drink, and for the same complaint, as also for asthma, hyssop. For pains in the liver, chest, and side, if unattended with fever, juice of peucedanum is used. For spitting of blood agaric is employed, in doses of one victoriatus, bruised and administered in five cyathi of honied. wine: amomum, too, is equally useful for that purpose. For liver diseases in
particular, teucria is taken fresh, in doses of four drachme to one hemina of oxycrate; or else betony, in the proportion of one drachma to three cyathi of warm water. For diseases or the heart, betony is recommended, in doses of one drachma to two cyathi of cold water. Juice of cinquefoil is remedial for diseases of the liver and lungs, and for spitting of blood as well as all internal affections of the blood. The two varieties of anagallis are wonderfully efficacious for liver complaints. Patients who eat the plant called "capnos" discharge the bile by urine. Acoron is also remedial for diseases of the liver, and daucus is useful for the thorax and the pectoral organs.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
The ephedra, by some persons called "anabasis," mostly grows in localities exposed to the wind. It climbs the trunks of trees, and hangs down from the branches, is destitute of leaves, but has numerous suckers, jointed like a bulrush; the root is of a pale colour. This plant is given, pounded, in astringent red wine, for cough, asthma, and gripings in the bowels. It is administered also in the form of a pottage, to which some wine should be added. For these complaints, gentian is also used, being steeped in water the day before, and then pounded and given in doses of one denarius, in three cyathi of wine.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
Geum is a plant with thin, diminutive roots, black, and aromatic. It is curative not only of pains in the chest and sides, but is useful also for dispelling crudities, owing to its agreeable flavour. Vervain, too, is good for all affections of the viscera, and for diseases of the sides, lungs, liver, and
thorax. But one invaluable remedy for diseases of the lungs, and for cases of incipient phthisis, is the root of consiligo, a plant only very recently discovered, as already mentioned. It is a most efficient remedy also for pulmonary diseases in swine and cattle, even though only passed through the ear of the animal. When used, it should he taken in water, and kept for a considerable time in the mouth, beneath the tongue. Whether the part of this plant which grows above ground is useful or not for any purpose, is at present unknown. Ilantago, eaten with the food, betony taken in drink, and agaric taken in the way prescribed for cough, are useful, all of them, for diseases of the kidneys.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
Tripolium is a plant found growing upon cliffs on the sea-shore against which the waves break, springing up, so to say, neither upon dry land nor in the sea. The leaves are like those of isatis, only thicker; the stem is a palm in height and divided at the extremity, and the root white, thick, and odoriferous, with a warm flavour; it is recommended for diseases of the liver, boiled with spelt. This plant is thought by some to be identical with polium, of which we have already spoken in the appropriate place.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
Gromphæna is the name of a plant, the stem of which is covered with leaves of a green and rose colour, arranged alter- nately. The leaves of it are administered in oxycrate, in cases of spitting of blood.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
For diseases of the liver the malundrum is prescribed, a
plant which grows in meadows and corn-fields, with a white odoriferous flower. The stem is diminutive, and is beaten up in old wine.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
Chalcetum also is the name of a plant, which is pounded with grape husks and applied topically, for the cure of liver complaints. Root of betony acts as a gentle emetic, taken in the same way as hellebore, in doses of four drachmæ in raisin wine or honied wine. Hyssop, too, is beaten up with honey for similar purposes; but it is more efficacious if nasturtium or irio is taken first. Molemonium is used as an emetic, being taken in doses of one denarius; the same, too, with sillybum. Both of these plants have a milky juice, which thickens like gum, and is taken with honey in the proportions above-mentioned, being particularly good for carrying off bile. On the other hand, vomiting is arrested by the use of wild cummin or powdered betony, taken in water. Crudities and distaste for food are dispelled, and the digestion promoted by employing daucus, powdered betony taken in hydromel, or else plantago boiled like greens. Hiccup is arrested by taking hemionium or aristolochia, and asthma by the use of clymenus. For pleurisy and peripneumony, the greater centaury is used, or else hyssop, taken in drink. Juice of peucedanum is also good for pleurisy.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
The plant halus, by the people of Gaul called "sil," and by the Veneti "cotonea," is curative of pains in the side, affections of the kidneys, ruptures, and convulsions. It resembles cunila bubula in appearance, and the tops of it are like those of thyme. It is of a sweet flavour, and allays thirst; the roots of it are sometimes white, sometimes black.
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
The chamærops, also, is similarly efficacious for pains in the side. It is a plant with leaves like those of myrtle, arranged in pairs around the stem, the heads of it resembling those of the Greek rose: it is taken in wine. Agaric, administered in drink, in the same manner as for cough, assuages sciatica and pains in the vertebræ: the same, too, with powdered stœchas or betony, taken in hydromel.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
But it is the belly, for the gratification of which the greater part of mankind exist, that causes the most suffering to man. Thus, for instance, at one time it will not allow the aliments to pass, while at another it is unable to retain them. Sometimes, again, it either cannot receive the food, or, if it can, cannot digest it; indeed, such are the excesses practised at the present day, that it is through his aliment, more than anything else, that man hastens his end. This receptacle, more troublesome to us than any other part of the body, is ever craving, like some importunate creditor, and makes its calls repeatedly in the day. It is for its sake, more particularly, that avarice is so insatiate, for its sake that luxury is so refined, for its sake that men voyage to the shores even of the Phasis, for its sake that the very depths of the ocean are ransacked. And yet, with all this, no one ever gives a thought how abject is the condition of this part of our body, how disgusting the results of its action upon what it has received! No wonder then,
that the belly should have to be indebted to the aid of medicine in the very highest degree Scordotis, fresh-gathered and beaten up, in doses of one drachma, with wine, arrests flux of the bowels; an effect equally produced by a decoction of it taken in drink. Polemonia, too, is given in wine for dysentery, or two fingers' length of root of verbascum, in water; seed of nymlphæa heraclia, in wine; the upper root of xiphion, in (loses of one drachma, in vinegar; seed of plantago, beaten up in wine ; plantago itself boiled in vinegar, or else a pottage of alica mixed with the juice of the plant; plantago boiled with lentils ; plantago dried and powdered, and sprinkled in drink, with parched poppies pounded; juice of plantago, used as an injection, or taken in drink ; or betony taken in wine heated with a red-hot iron. For cœliac affections, betony is taken in astringent wine, or iberis is applied topically, as alrealdy stated. For tenesmus, root of nymphæa heraclia is taken in wine, or else psyllion in water, or a decoction of root of acoron. Juice of aizoüm arrests diarrhœa and dysentery, and expels round tape-worm. Root of symphytum, taken in wine, arrests diarrhœa and dysentery, and daucus has a similar effect. Leaves of aizoüm beaten up in wine, and dried alcea powdered and taken in wine, are curative of griping pains in the bowels.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
Astragalus is the name of a plant which has long leaves. with numerous incisions, and running aslant near the root. The stems are three or four in number, and covered with leaves: the flower is like that of the hyacinth, and the roots are red, hairy, matted, and remarkably hard. It grows on stony local-
ities, equally exposed to the sun and to falls of snow, those in the vicinity of Pheneus in Arcadia, for instance. Its properties are highly astringent; the root of it, taken in wine, arrests looseness of the bowels, having the additional effect of throw- ing downward the aqueous humours, and so acting as a diuretic; a property, in fact, which belongs to most substances which act astringently upon the bowels. Bruised in red wine, this plant is curative of dysentery; it is only bruised, however, with the greatest difficulty. It is extremely useful, also, as a fomentation for gum-boils. The end of autumn is the time for gathering it, after the leaves are off; it being then. left to dry in the shade.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
Diarrhœa may be also arrested by the use of either kind of ladanum. The kind which is found in corn-fields is pounded for this purpose, and then passed through a sieve, being taken either in hydromel, or in wine of the highest quality. "Ledon" is the name of the plant from which ladanum is obtained in Cyprus, it being found adhering to the beard of the goats there; the most esteemed, however, is that of Arabia. At the present day, it is prepared in Syria and Africa also, being known as "toxicum," from the circumstance that in gathering it, they pass over the plant a bow, with the string stretched, and covered with wool, to which the dewlike flocks of lada- num adhere. We have described it at further length, when treating of the perfumes. This substance has a very powerful odour, and is hard in the extreme; for, in fact, there is a considerable quantity of earth adhering to it: it is most esteemed when in a pure state, aromatic, soft, green, and resinous. It is of an emollient, desiccative, and ripening nature, and acts as a narcotic: it prevents the hair from falling off, and preserves its dark colour. In combination with hydromel or oil of roses, it is used as an
injection for the ears; with the addition of salt, it is employed for the cure of furfuraceous eruptions of the skin, and for running ulcers. Taken with storax, it is good for chronic cough; it is also extremely efficacious as a carminative.
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
Chondris, too, or pseudodictamnon, acts astringently on the bowels. Hypocisthis, by some known also as "orobethron," is similar to an unripe pomegranate in appearance; it grows, as already stated, beneath the cisthus, whence its name. Dried in the shade, and taken in astringent, red wine, these plants arrest diarrhœa—for there are two kinds of hypocisthis, it must be remembered, the white and the red. It is the juice of the plant that is used, being of an astringent, desiccative, nature: that of the red kind, however, is the best for fluxes of the stomach. Taken in drink, in doses of three oboli, with amylum, it arrests spitting of blood; and, employed either as a potion or as an injection, it is useful for dysentery. Vervain, too, is good for similar complaints, either taken in water, or, when there are no symptoms of fever, in Aminean wine, the proportion being five spoonfuls to three cyathi of wine.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
Laver, too, a plant which grows in streams, preserved and boiled, is curative of griping pains in the bowels.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
Potamogeton, too, taken in wine, is useful for dysentery and cœliac affections: it is a plant similar to beet in the leaves, but smaller and more hairy, and rising but little above the surface of the water. It is the leaves that are used, being of a refreshing, astringent nature, and particularly good for diseases of the legs, and, with honey or vinegar, for corrosive ulcers.
Castor has given a different description of this plant. According to him, it has a smaller leaf, like horse-hair, with a long, smooth, stem, and grows in watery localities. With the root of it he used to treat scrofulous sores and indurations. Potamogiton neutralizes the effects of the bite of the crocodile; hence it is that those who go in pursuit of that animal, are in the habit of carrying it about them. Achillea also arrests looseness of the bowels; an effect equally produced by the statice, a plant with seven heads, like those of the rose, upon as many stems.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
The ceratia is a plant with a single leaf, and a large knotted root: taken with the food, it is curative of cœliac affections and dysentery. Leontopodion, a plant known also as "leuceoron," "doripetron," or "thorybethron," has a root which acts astringently upon the bowels and carries off bile, being taken in doses of two denarii in hydromel. It grows in champaign localities with a poor soil: the seed, taken in drink, produces night-mare, it is said, in the sleep. Lagopus arrests diarrhœa, taken in wine, or, if there are symptoms of fever, in water. This plant is attached to the groin, for tumours in that part of the body: it grows in cornfields. Many persons recommend, in preference to anything else,
for desperate cases of dysentery, a decoction of roots of cinquefoil in milk, or else aristolochia, in the proportion of one victoriatus to three cyathi of wine. In the case of the preparations above-mentioned, which are recommended to be taken warm, it will be the best plan to heat them with a red-hot iron. On the other hand, again, the juice of the smaller centaury acts as a purgative upon the bowels, and carries off bile, taken, in doses of one drachma, in one hemina of water with a little salt and vinegar. The greater centaury is curative of griping pains in the bowels. Betony, also, has a laxative effect, taken in the proportion of four drachmæ to nine cyathi of hydromel: the same, too, with euphorbia or agaric, taken, in doses of two drachmæ, with a little salt, in water, or else in three oboli of honied wine. Cyclaminos, also, is a purgative, either taken in water or used as a suppository; the same, too, with chamæ- cissos, employed as a suppository. A handful of hyssop, boiled down to one third with salt, or beaten up with oxymel and salt, and applied to the abdomen, promotes pituitous evacuations, and expels intestinal worms. Root also of peu- cedanum carries off pituitous humours and bile.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
The two kinds of anagallis, taken in hydromel, are purgative; the same, too, with epithymon, which is the blossom of a sort of thyme similar to savory; the only difference being that the flower of this plant is nearer grass green, while that of the other thyme is white. Some persons call it "hippopheos." This plant is by no means wholesome to the stomach, as it is apt to cause vomiting, but at the same time it disperses
flatulency and gripings of the bowels. It is taken also, in the form of an electuary, for affections of the chest, with honey, or in some cases, with iris. Taken in doses of from four to six drachmæ, with honey and a little salt and vinegar, it relaxes the bowels. Some persons, again, give a different description of epithymon: according to them, it is a plant without a root, diminutive, and bearing a flower resembling a small hood, and of a red colour. They tell us, too, that it is dried in the shade and taken in water, in doses of half an acetabulum; and that it has a slightly laxative effect upon the bowels, and carries off the pituitous humours and bile. Nymphæa is taken for similar purposes, in astringent wine.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
Pycnocomon, too, is a purgative. It is a plant with leaves like those of rocket, only thicker and more acrid; the root is round, of a yellow colour, and with an earthy smell. The stem is quadrangular, of a moderate length, thin, and surmounted with a flower like that of ocimum. It is found growing in rough stony soils. The root, taken in doses of two denarii in hydromel, acts as a purgative upon the bowels, and effectually carries off bile and pituitous humours. The seed, taken in doses of one drachma in wine, is productive of dreams and restlessness. Capnos, too, carries off bile by the urine.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
Polypodion, known to us by the name of "filicula," bears some resemblance to fern. The root of it is used medicinally;
being fibrous, and of a grass green colour within, about the thickness of the little finger, and covered with cavernous suckers like those on the arms of the polypus. This plant is of a sweetish taste, and is found growing among rocks and under trees. The root is steeped in water, and the juice extracted; sometimes, too, it is cut in small pieces and sprinkled upon cabbage, beet, mallows, or salt meat; or else it is boiled with pap, as a gentle aperient for the bowels, in cases of fever even. It carries off bile also and the pituitous humours, but acts injuriously upon the stomach. Dried and powdered and applied to the nostrils, it cauterizes polypus of the nose. It has neither seed nor flower.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
Scammony, also, is productive of derangement of the stomach. It carries off bile, and acts strongly as a purgative upon the bowels; unless, indeed, aloes are added, in the proportion of two drachmæ of aloes to two oboli of scammony. The drug thus called is the juice of a plant that is branchy from the root, and has unctuous, white, triangular, leaves, with a solid, moist root, of a nauseous flavour: it grows in rich white soils. About the period of the rising of the Dogstar, an excavation is made about the root, to let the juice collect: which done. it is dried in the sun and divided into tablets. The root itself, too, or the outer coat of it, is sometimes dried. The scammony most esteemed is that of Colophon, Mysia, and Priene. In appearance it ought to he smooth and shiny, and as much like bull glue as possible: it should present a fungous surface also, covered with minute holes; should melt with the greatest rapidity, have a powerful smell, and be sticky like gum. When touched with the tongue, it should give out a white milky liquid; it ought also to be extremely light, and to turn white when melted.
This last feature is recognized in the spurious scammony also, a compound of meal of fitches and juice of marine tithy- malos, which is mostly imported from Judea, and is very apt to choke those who use it. The difference may be easily detected, however, by the taste, as tithymalos imparts a burning sensation to the tongue. To be fully efficacious, scammony should be two years old; before or after that age it is useless. It has been prescribed to be taken by itself also, in doses of four oboli, with hydromel and salt: but the most advantageous mode of using it is in combination with aloes, care being taken to drink honied wine the moment it begins to operate. The root, too, is boiled down in vinegar to the consistency of honey, and the decoction used as a liniment for leprosy. The head is also rubbed with this decoction, mixed with oil, for head-ache.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
The tithymalos is called by our people the "milk plant," and by some persons the "goat lettuce." They say, that if characters are traced upon the body with the milky juice of this plant, and powdered with ashes, when dry, the letters will be perfectly visible; an expedient which has been adopted before now by intriguers, for the purpose of communicating with their mistresses, in preference to a correspondence by letter. There are numerous varieties of this plant. The first kind has the additional name of "characias," and is generally looked upon as the male plant. Its branches are about a finger in thickness, red and full of juice, five or six in number, and a cubit in length. The leaves near the root are almost exactly those of the olive, and the extremity of the stem is surmounted with a tuft like that of the bulrush: it is found growing in rugged localities near the sea-shore. The seed is gathered in autumn, together with the tufts, and after being dried in the sun, is beaten out and put by for keeping.
As to the juice, the moment the down begins to appear upon the fruit, the branches are broken off and the juice of them is received upon either meal of fitches or else figs, and left to dry therewith. Five drops are as much as each fig ought to receive; and the story is, that if a dropsically patient eats one of these figs he will have as many motions as the fig has received drops. While the juice is being collected, due care must be taken not to let it touch the eyes. From the leaves, pounded, a juice is also extracted, but not of so useful a nature as the other kind: a decoction, too, is made from the branches. The seed also is used, being boiled with honey and made up into purgative pills. These seeds are sometimes inserted in hollow teeth with wax: the teeth are rinsed too, with a decoction of the root in wine or oil. The juice is used externally for lichens, and is taken internally both as an emetic and to promote alpine evacuation: in other respects, it is prejudicial to the stomach. Taken in drink, with the addition of salt, it carries off pituitous humours; and in combination with saltpeter, removes bile. In cases where it is desirable that it should purge by stool, it is taken with oxycrate, but where it is wanted to act as an emetic, with raisin wine or hydromel; three oboli being a middling dose. The best method, however, of using it, is to eat the prepared figs above-mentioned, just after taking food. In taste, it is slightly burning to the throat; indeed it is of so heating a nature, that, applied externally by itself, it raises blisters on the flesh, like those caused by the action of fire. Hence it is that it is sometimes employed as a cautery.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
A second kind of tithymalos is called "myrtites" by some persons, and "caryites" by others. It has leaves like those of myrtle, pointed and prickly, but with a softer surface, and grows, like the one already mentioned, in rugged soils. The tufted heads of it are gathered just as barley is beginning to swell in the ear, and, after being left for nine days in the shade, are thoroughly dried in the sun. The fruit does not ripen all at
once, some, indeed, not till the ensuing year. The name given to this fruit is the "nut," whence the Greek appellation "caryites." It is gathered at harvest, and is washed and dried, being given with twice the quantity of black poppy, in doses of one acetabulum in all. As an emetic, this kind is not so efficacious as the preceding one, and, indeed, the same may be said of all the others. Some physicians recommend the leaf to be taken in the manner already mentioned, but say that the nut should either be taken in honied wine or raisin wine, or else with sesame. It carries off pituitous humours and bile by stool, and is curative of ulcerations of the mouth. For corrosive sores of the mouth, the leaf is eaten with honey.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
A third kind of tithymalos is known by the additional name of "paralios," or else as "tithymalis." The leaf is round, the stem a palm in height, the branches red, and the seed white. This seed is gathered just as the grape is beginning to form, and is dried and pounded; being taken as a purgative, in doses of one acetabulum.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
A fourth kind of tithymalos is known by the additional name of "helioscopios." It has leaves like those of purslain, and some four or five small branches standing out from the root, of a red colour, half a foot in height, and full of juice. This plant grows in the vicinity of towns: the seed is white, and pigeons are remarkably fond of it. It receives its additional name of "helioscopios" from the fact that the heads of it turn with the sun. Taken in doses of half an acetabulum, in oxymel, it carries off bile by stool: in other respects it has the same properties as the characias, above-mentioned.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
In the fifth place we have the tithymalos known as "cyparissias," from the resemblance of its leaves to those of the cypress. It has a double or triple stem, and grows in champaign localities. Its properties are exactly similar to those of the helioscopios and characias.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
The sixth kind is called "platyphyllos" by some, and "corymbites" or "amygdalites" by others, from its resemblance to the almond-tree. The leaves of this kind are the largest of all: it has a fatal effect upon fish. An infusion of the root or leaves, or the juice, taken in doses of four drachmæ, in honied wine, or hydromel, acts as a purgative. It is particularly useful also for carrying off the aqueous humours.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
The seventh kind has the additional name of "dendroïdes," and is known by some persons as "cobios," and by others as "leptophyllos." It grows among rocks, and is by far the most shrubby of all the varieties of the tithymalos. The stems of it are small and red, and the seed is remarkably abun- dant. Its properties are the same as those of the characias.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
The apios ischas or raphanos agria, throws out two or three rush-like branches of a red colour, creeping upon the ground, and bearing leaves like those of rue. The root resembles that of an onion, only that it is larger, for which
reason some have called it the "wild radish." The interior of this root is composed of a mammose substance, containing a white juice: the outer coat is black. It grows in rugged, mountainous spots, and sometimes in pasture lands. It is taken up in spring, and pounded and put into an earthen vessel, that portion of it being removed which floats upon the surface. The part which remains acts purgatively, taken in doses of an obolus and a half in hydromel, both as an emetic and by stool. This juice is administered also, in doses of one acetabulum, for dropsy. The root of this plant is dried and powdered, and taken in drink: the upper part of it, they say, carries off bile by acting as an emetic, the lower part, by promoting alvine evacuation.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
Every kind of panaces is curative of gripings in the bowels; as also betony, except in those cases where they arise from indigestion. Juice of peucedanum is good for flatulency, acting powerfully as a carminative: the same is the case, also, with root of acoron and with daucus, eaten like lettuce as a salad. Ladanum of Cyprus, taken in drink, is curative of intestinal affections; and a similar effect is produced by powdered gentian, taken in warm water, in quantities about as large as a bean. For the same purpose, plantago is taken in the morning, in doses of two spoonfuls, with one spoonful of poppy in four cyathi of wine, due care being taken that it is not old wine. It is given, too, at the last moment before going to sleep, and with the addition of nitre or polenta, if a considerable time has elapsed since the last meal. For colic, an injection of the juice is used, one hemina at a time, even in cases where fever has supervened.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
Agaric, taken in doses of three oboli in one cyathus of old wine, is curative of diseases of the spleen. The same, too, with the root of every kind of panaces, taken in honied wine: teucria, also, is particularly useful for the same purpose,
taken in a dry state, or boiled down in the proportion of one handful to three heminæ of vinegar. Teucria, too, is applied with vinegar to wounds of the spleen, or, if the patient cannot bear the application of vinegar, with figs or water. Polemo- nia is taken in wine, and betony, in doses of one drachma, in three cyathi of oxymel: aristolochia, too, is used in the same manner as for injuries inflicted by serpents. Argemonia, it is said, taken with the food for seven consecutive days, diminishes the volume of the spleen; and a similar effect is attributed to agaric, taken in doses of two oboli, in oxymel. Root, too, of nymphæa heraclia, taken in wine, or by itself, diminishes the spleen. Cissanthemos, taken twice a day, in doses of one drachma in two cyathi of white wine, for forty consecutive days, gradually carries off the spleen, it is said, by urine. Hyssop, boiled with figs, is very useful for the same purpose: root of lonchitis, also, boiled before it has shed its seed. A decoction of root of peucedanum is good for the spleen and kidneys. Acoron, taken in drink, diminishes the spleen; and the roots of it are very beneficial for the viscera and iliac regions. For similar purposes, seed of clymenus is taken, for thirty consecutive days, in doses of one denarius, in white wine. Powdered betony is also used, taken in a potion with honey and squill vinegar; root too of lonchitis is taken in water. Tourism is used externally for diseases of the spleen; sodium, also, in combination with wax: and agaric, mixed with powdered fenugreek.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
For diseases of the bladder and calculi (affections which, as :already observed, produce the most excruciating torments), palimonies is highly efficacious, taken in wine; agaric also, and leaves or root of plantago, taken in raisin wine. Betony,
too, is very good, as already observed, when speaking of diseases of the liver. This last plant is used also for hernia, applied topically or taken in drink: it is remarkably efficacious too for stranger. For calculi some persons recommend betony, vervain, and milfoil, in equal proportions in water, as a sovereign remedy. It is universally agreed that dittany is curative of strangury, and that the same is the case with ainquefoil, boiled down to one third in wine: this last plant is very useful, too, taken internally and applied topically, for rupture of the groin. The upper part of the root of xiphion has a diuretic effect upon infants; it is administered also in water for rupture of the groin, and is applied topically for diseases of the bladder. Juice of peucedanumn is employed for hernia in infants, and psyllion is used as an application in cases of umbilical bernia. The two kinds of anagallis are diuretic, and a similar effect is produced by a decoction of root of acoron, or the plant itself bruised and taken in drink; this last is good too for all affections of the bladder. Both the stem and root of cotyledon are used for the cure of calculi; and for all inflammations of the genitals, myrrh is mixed in equal proportions with the stem and seed. The more tender leaves of ebulum, beaten up and taken with wine, expel calculi of the bladder, and an application of them is curative of diseases of the testes. Erigeron, with powdered frankincense and sweet wine, is curative of inflammation of the testes; and root of symphytum, applied topically, reduces rupture of the groin. The white hypocisthis is curative of corroding ulcers of the genitals. Artemisia is prescribed also in sweet wine for the cure of calculi and of strangury; and root of nymphæa heraclia, taken in wine, allays pains in the bladder.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
A similar property belongs also to crethmos, a plant highly
praised by Hippocrates. This is one of the wild plants that are commonly eaten—at all events, we find Callimachus mentioning it as one of the viands set on table by the peasant Hecale. It is a species of garden batis, with a stem a paln in height, and a hot seed, odoriferous like that of libanotis, and round. When dried, the seed bursts asunder, and discloses in the interior a white kernel, known as "cachry" to some The leaf is unctuous and of a whitish colour, like that of the olive, only thicker and of a saltish taste. The roots are three or four in number, and about a finger in thickness: the plant grows in rocky localities, upon the sea-shore. It is eaten raw or else boiled with cabbage, and has a pleasant, aromatic flavour; it is preserved also in brine. This plant is particularly useful for strangury, the leaves, stem, or root being taken in wine. It improves the complexion of the skin also, but if taken in excess is very apt to produce flatulency. Used in the form of a decoction it relaxes the bowels, has a diuretic effect, and carries off the humours from the kidneys. The same is the case also with alcea: dried and powdered and taken in wine, it removes strangury, and, with the addition of daucus, is still more efficacious: it is good too for the spleen, and is taken in drink as an antidote to the venom of serpents. Mixed with their barley it is remarkably beneficial for beasts of burden, when suffering from pituitous defluxions or strangury.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
The anthyllion is a plant very like the lentil. Taken in wine, it is remedial for diseases of the bladder, and arrests hæmorrhage. Another variety of it is the anthyllis, a plant resembling the chamæpitys, with a purple flower, a powerful smell, and a root like that of endive.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
The plant known as "cepæa" is even more efficacious. It
resembles purslain in appearance, but has a darker root, that is never used: it grows upon the sands of the sea-shore, and has a bitter taste. Taken in wine with root of asparagus, it is remarkably useful for diseases of the bladder.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
Hypericon, otherwise known as the "chamæpitys" or "orison," is possessed of similar properties. It is a plant with a stem like that of a garden vegetable, thin, red, and a cubit in length. The leaf is similar to that of rue, and has an acrid smell: the seed is enclosed in a swarthy pod, and ripens at the same time as barley. This seed is of an astringent nature, arrests diarrhœa, and acts as a diuretic: it is taken also for diseases of the bladder, in wine.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
There is another hypericon also, known as "caros" by some. The leaves of it resemble those of the tamarix, beneath which it grows, but are more unctuous and not so red. It is an odoriferous plant, somewhat more than a palm in height, of a sweet flavour, and slightly pungent. The seed is of a warming nature, and is consequently productive of eructations; it is not, however, injurious to the stomach. This plant is particularly useful for strangury, provided the bladder
be not ulcerated; taken in wine, it is curative of pleurisy also.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
Callithrix, beaten up with cummin seed, and administered in white wine, is useful also for diseases of the bladder. Leaves of vervain, boiled down to one third, or root of vervain, in warm honied wine, expel calculi of the bladder. Perpressa, a plant which grows in the vicinity of Arretium and in Illyricum, is boiled down to one third in three heminæ of water, and the decoction taken in drink: the same too with trefoil, which is administered in wine; and the same with the chrysanthemum. The anthemis also is an expellent of calculi. It is a plant with five small leaves running from the root, two long stems, and a flower like a rose. The roots of it are pounded and administered alone, in the same way as raw laver.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
Silaus is a plant which grows in running streams with a gravelly bed. It bears some resemblance to parsley, and is a cubit in height. It is cooked in the same manner as the acid vegetables, and is of great utility for affections of the bladder. In cases where that organ is affected with eruptions, it is used in combination with root of panaces, a plant which is otherwise bad for the bladder.
The erratic apple, too, is an expellent of calculi. For this purpose, a pound of the root is boiled down to one half in a congius of wine, and one hemina of the decoction is taken for three consecutive days, the remainder being taken in wine with sium. Sea-nettle is employed too for the same purpose, daucus, and seed of plantago in wine.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
The plant of Fulvius too—so called from the first discoverer of it, and well known to herbalists—bruised in wine, acts as a diuretic.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
Scordion reduces swellings of the testes. Henbane is curative of diseases of the generative organs. Strangury is cured by juice of peucedanum, taken with honey; as also by the seed of that plant. Agaric is also used for the same purpose, taken in doses of three oboli in one cyathus of old wine; root of trefoil, in doses of two drachmæ in wine; and root or seed of daucus, in doses of one drachma. For the cure of sciatica, the seed and leaves of erythrodanum are used, pounded; panaces, taken in drink; polemonia, employed as a friction; and leaves of aristolochia, in the form of a decoction. Agaric, taken in doses of three oboli in one cyathus of old wine, is curative of affections of the tendon known as "platys" and of pains in the shoulders. Cinquefoil is either taken in drink or applied topically for the cure of sciatica; a decoction of scammony is used also, with barley meal; and the seed of either kind of hypericon is taken in wine.
For diseases of the fundament and for excoriations plantago is remarkably efficacious; for condylomata, cinquefoil; and for procidence of the rectum, root of cyclaminos, applied in vinegar. The blue anagallis reduces procidence of the rectum, while, on the contrary, that with a red flower has a tendency to bear it down. Cotyledons is a marvellous cure for condylomatous affections and piles; and root of acoron, boiled in wine and beaten up, is a good application for swelling of the testes. According to what Cato says, those who carry about them Pontic wormwood, will never experience chafing between the thighs. (9.) Some persons add pennyroyal to the number of these plants: gathered fasting, they say, and attached to the hinder part of the body, it will be an effectual preservative against all pains in the groin, and will allay them in cases where they already exist.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
Inguinalis again, or, as some persons call it, "argemo," a plant commonly found growing in bushes and thickets, needs only to be held in the hand to be productive of beneficial effects upon the groin.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
Panaces, applied with honey, heals inflammatory tumours; an effect which is equally produced by plantago applied with salt, cinquefoil, root of persolata used in the same way as for scrofula; damasonium also, and verbascum pounded with the root, and then sprinkled with wine, and wrapped in a leaf warmed upon ashes, and applied hot. Persons of experience in these matters have asserted that it is of primary importance that the application should be made by a maiden, as also that she must be naked at the time, and fasting. The patient must
be fasting too, and the damsel must say, touching him with the back of her hand, "Apollo forbids that a disease shall increase which a naked virgin restrains." So saying, she must withdraw her hand, and repeat to the above effect three times, both of them spitting upon the ground each time. Root, too, of mandragora is used for this purpose, with water; a decoction of root of scammony with honey; sideritis beaten up with stale grease; horehound with stale axlegrease; or chrysippios, a plant which owes its name to its discoverer—with pulpy figs.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
Nymphæa heraclia, used as already stated, acts most powerfully as an ant aphrodisiac; the same too if taken once every forty days in drink. Taken in drink fasting, or eaten with the food, it effectually prevents the recurrence of libidinous dreams. The root too, used in the form of a liniment and applied to the generative organs, not only represses all prurient desires, but arrests the seminal secretions as well; for which reason, it is said to have a tendency to make flesh and to improve the voice. The upper part of the root of xiphion, taken in wine, acts as an aphrodisiac. The same is the case too with the wild crethmos, or agrees as it is called, and with holmium, beaten up with polenta.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
But there are few plants of so marvellous a nature as the orchids or serapias, a vegetable production with leaves like
those of the leek, a stem a palm in height, a purple flower, and a twofold root, formed of tuberosities which resemble the testes in appearance. The larger of these tuberosities, or, as some say, the harder of the two. taken in water, is provocative of lust; while the smaller, or, in other words, the softer one, taken in goat's milk, acts as an antaphrodisiac. Some persons describe this plant as having a leaf like that of the squill, only smoother and softer, and a prickly stem. The roots heal ulcerations of the mouth, and are curative of pituitous discharges from the chest; taken in wine they act astringently upon the bowels. Satyrion is also a powerful stimulant. There are two kinds of it: the first has leaves like those of the olive, but longer, a stem four fingers in length, a purple flower, and a double root, resembling the human testes in shape. This root swells and increases in volume one year, and resumes its original size the next. The other kind is known as the "satyrios orchis," and is supposed to be the female plant. It is distinguished from the former one by the distance between its joints, and its more branchy and shrublike form. The root is employed in philtres: it is mostly found growing near the sea. Beaten up and applied with polenta, or by itself, it heals tumours and various other affections of the generative organs. The root of the first kind, administered in the milk of a colonic sheep, causes tentigo; taken in water it produces a contrary effect.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
The Greeks give the name of "satyrion" to a plant with
red leaves like those of the lily, but smaller, not more than three of them making their appearance above ground. The stem, they say, is smooth and bare and a cubit in length, and the root double; the lower part, which is also the larger, pro- moting the conception of male issue, the upper or smaller part, that of female. They distinguish also another kind of satyrion, by the name of "erythraïcon" it has seed like that of the vitex, only larger, smooth, and hard; the root, they say, is covered with a red rind, and is white within and of a sweetish taste: it is mostly found in mountainous districts. The root, we are told, if only held in the hand, acts as a powerful aphrodisiac, and even more so, if it is taken in rough, astringent wine. It is administered in drink, they say, to rams and he-goats when inactive and sluggish; and the people of Sarmatia are in the habit of giving it to their stallions when fatigued with covering, a defect to which they give the name of "prosedamum." The effects of this plant are neutralized by the use of hydromel or lettuces. The Greeks, however, give the general name of "satyrion" to all substances of a stimulating tendency, to the cratægis for example, the thelygonon, and the arrenogonon, plants, the seed of which bears a resemblance to the testes. Persons who carry the pith of branches of tithymalos about them, are rendered more amorous thereby, it is said. The statements are really incredible, which Theophrastus, in most cases an author of high authority, makes in relation to this subject; thus, for instance, he says that by the contact only of a cer-
tain plant, a man has been enabled, in the sexual congress, to repeat his embraces as many as seventy times even! The name and genus, however, of this plant, he has omitted to mention.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
Sideritis, attached to the body as an amulet, reduces varicose veins, and effects a painless cure. Gout used to be an extremely rare disease, not in the times of our fathers and grandfathers only, but within my own memory even. Indeed, it may justly be considered a foreign complaint; for if it had been formerly known in Italy, it would surely have found a Latin name. It should, however, by no means be looked upon as an incurable malady; for before now, in many instances, it has quitted the patient all at once, and still more frequently, a cure has been effected by proper treatment. For the cure of gout, roots of panaces are used, mixed with raisins; juice of henbane, or the seed, combined with meal; scordion, taken in vinegar; iberis, as already mentioned; vervain, beaten up with axle-greaseor root of cyclaminos, a decoction of which is good also for chilblains. As cooling applications for gout, root of xiphion is used; seed of psyllion; hemlock, with litharge or axle-grease; and, at the first symptoms of red gout, or, in other words, hot gout, the plant aizoüm. For either kind of gout, erigeron, with axle-grease, is very useful; leaves of plantago, beaten up with a little salt; or argemonia, pounded with honey. An. application of vervain is also remedial, and it is a good plan to soak the feet in a decoction of that plant in water.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
Lappago is employed also for this disease; a plant similar to the anagallis, were it not that it is more branchy,
bristling with a greater number of leaves, covered with rugosities, full of a more acrid juice, and possessed of a powerful smell. The kind that resembles anagallis most closely, is known as mollugo. Asperugo is a similar plant, only with a more prickly leaf. The juice of the first is taken daily, in doses of one denarius, in two cyathi of wine.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
But it is the phycos thalassion, or sea-weed, more particularly, that is so excellent a remedy for the gout. It resembles the lettuce in appearance, and is used as the basis in dyeing tissues with the purple of the murex. Used before it becomes dry, it is efficacious as a topical application not only for gout, but for all diseases of the joints. There are three kinds of it; one with a broad leaf, another with a longer leaf of a reddish hue, and a third with a crisped leaf, and used in Crete for dyeing cloths. All these kinds have similar properties; and we find Nicander prescribing them in wine as an antidote to the venom of serpents even. The seed also of the plant which we have spoken of as "psyllion," is useful for the cure of gout: it is first steeped in water, and one hemina of the seed is then mixed with two spoonfuls of resin of Colophon, and one spoonful of frankincense. Leaves of mandragora, too, are highly esteemed for this purpose, beaten up with polenta. (11.) For swellings of the ankles, slime, kneaded up with oil, is wonderfully useful, and for swellings of the joints the juice of the smaller centaury; this last being remarkably good also for diseases of the sinews. Centauris, too, is very useful; and for pains in the sinews of the shoulder-blades, shoulders,
vertebræ, and loins, an infusion of betony is taken in drink in the same way as for diseases of the liver. Cinquefoil is applied topically to the joints, and a similar use is made of the leaves of mandragora, mixed with polenta, or else the root, beaten up fresh with wild cucumber or boiled in water. For chaps upon the toes, root of polypodion is used; and for diseases of the joints, juice of henbane with axle-grease; amomum, with a decoction of the plant; centunculus, boiled; or fresh moss steeped in water, and attached to the part till it is quite dry. The root, too, of lappa boaria, taken in wine, is productive of similar effects. A decoction of cyclaminos in water, is curative of chilblains, and all other affections resulting from cold. For chilblains, cotyledon is also employed with axle-grease, leaves of batrachion, and juice of epithymum. Ladanum, mixed with castoreum, and vervain applied with wine, extract corns from the feet.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
Having now finished the detail of the diseases which are perceptible in individual parts of the body, we shall proceed to speak of those which attack the whole of the body. The following I find mentioned as general remedies: in preference to anything else, an infusion of dodecatheos, a plant already described, should be taken in drink, and then the roots of the several kinds of panaces, in maladies of long standing more particularly: seed, too, of panaces should be used for intestinal complaints. For all painful affections of the body we find juice of scordium recommended, as also that of betony: this last, taken in a potion, is particularly excellent for removing a wan and leaden hue of the skin, and for improving its gene- ral appearance.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
The plant geranion has the additional names of "myrrhis" and "myrtis." It is similar to hemlock in appearance, but has a smaller leaf and a shorter stem, rounded, and of a pleasant taste and odour. Such, at all events, is the description given of it by our herbalists; but the Greeks speak of it as bearing leaves a little whiter than those of the mallow, thin downy stems, and branches at intervals some two palms in length, with small heads at their extremities, in the midst of the leaves, resembling the bill of a crane. There is also another variety of this plant, with leaves like those of the anemone, but with deeper incisions, and a root rounded like an apple, sweet, and extremely useful and refreshing for invalids when recovering their strength; this last would a- most seem to be the true geranion. For phthisis this plant is taken, in the proportion of one drachma to three cyathi of wine, twice a day; as also for flatulency. Eaten raw, it is productive of similar effects. The juice of the root is remedial for diseases of the ear; and for opisthotony the seed is taken in drink, in doses of four drachmæ, with pepper and myrrh. Juice of plantago, taken in drink is curative of phthisis, and a decoction of it is equally good for the purpose. Plantago taken as a food with oil and salt immediately after rising in the morning, is extremely refreshing; it is prescribed, too, in cases of atrophy, on alternate day. Betony is given with honey, in the form of an electuary, for phthisis, in pieces the size of a bean; agaric, too, is taken in doses of two oboli in raisin wine, or else daucus with the greater centaury in wine. For the cure of phagedæna.a
<*>une given in common to bulimia and to a corrosive kind of ulcer, tithymalos is taken in combination with sesame.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
Among the various evils by which the whole of the body in common is afflicted, that of wakefulness is the most common. Among the remedies for it we find panaces mentioned, clymenus, and aristolochia, the odour of the plant being inhaled and the head rubbed with it. Aizoü, or houseleek, is beneficial, wrapped in black cloth and placed beneath the pillow, without the patient being aware of it. The onotheras too, or onear, taken in wine, has certain exhilarating pro- properties; it has leaves like those of the almond tree, a rose-coloured flower, numerous branches, and a long root, with a xinous smell when dried: n infusion of this root has a soothing effect upon wild beasts even. For fits of indigestion attended with nausea, betony is taken in drink: used similarly after the evening meal, it faci- litates the digestion. Taken in the proportion of one drachma to three cyathi of oxymel, it dispels crapulence. The same is the case, too, with agaric, taken in warm water after eating. Betony is curative of paralysis, it is said; the same, too, with brais, as already stated. This last is good, too, for numbness of the limbs : the same being the case with argemonia, a plant which disperses those affections which might otherwise necessitate the application of the knife.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
Epilepsy is cured by the root of the panaces which we have spoken of as the "heraclion," taken in drink with sea-calf's rennet, the proportions being three parts of panaces and one of rennet. For the same purpose an infusion of plantago is taken, or else betony or agaric, with oxymel, the former in doses of one drachma, the latter in doses of three oboli; leaves
of cinquefoil are taken, also, in water. Archezostis is also curative of epilepsy, but it must be taken constantly for a year; root of bacchar, too, dried and powdered, and taken in warm water, in the proportion of three cyathi to one cyathus of coriander; centunculus also, bruised in vinegar, warn water, or honey; vervain, taken in wine; hyssop berries, three in number, pounded and taken in water, for sixteen days consecutively; peucedanum, taken in drink with sea-calf's rennet, in equal proportions; leaves of cinquefoil, bruised is wine and taken for thirty days; powdered betony, in doses of three denarii, with one cyathus of squill vinegar and an ounce of Attic honey; as also scammony, in the proportion of two oboli to four drachmæ of castoreum.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
Agaric, taken in warm water, alleviates cold fevers: sideritis, in combination with oil, is good for tertian fevers; bruised ladanum also, which is found in corn fields; plantago, taken in doses of two drachmæ, in hydromel, a couple of hours before the paroxysms come on; juice of the root of plantago made warm or subjected to pressure; or else the root itself beaten up in water made warm with a hot iron. Some medical men prescribe three roots of plantago, in three cyathi of water; and in a similar manner, four roots for quartan fevers. When buglossos is beginning to wither, if a person takes the pith out of the stem, and says while so doing, that it is for the cure of such and such a person suffering from fever, and then attaches seven leaves to the patient, just before the paroxysms come on, he will experience a cure, they say. Fevers too, those which are attended with recurrent cold shiverings more particularly, are cured by administering one drachma of betony, or else agaric, in three cyathi of hydromel. Some medical men recommend three leaves of cinquefoil for tertian, four for quartan, and an increased number for other fevers; while others again prescribe in all cases three oboli of cinquefoil, with pepper, in hydromel. Vervain, administered in water, is curative of fever, in beasts
of burden even; but care must be taken, in cases of tertian fever, to cut the plant at the third joint, and of quartan fever at the fourth. The seed of either kind of hypericons is taken also for quartan fevers and cold shiverings. Powdered betony modifies these fits, and panaces is of so warming a nature that persons when about to travel amid the snow are recommended to drink an infusion of it, and to rub the body all over with the plant. Aristolochia also arrests shivering produced by cold.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
Phlebitis is cured by sleep induced by the agency of an infusion of peucedanum in vinegar, poured upon the head, or else by the juice of either kind of anagallis. On the other hand, when patients are suffering from lethargy, it is with the greatest difficulty that they are aroused; a result which may be effected, they say, by touching the nostrils with juice of peucedanum in vinegar. For the cure of insanity, betony is administered in drink. Panaces brings carbuncles to a head, and makes them break; and they are equally cured by powdered betony applied in water, or else cabbage leaves mixed with frankincense in warm water, and taken in considerable quantities. For a similar purpose, a red-hot coal is extinguished in the patient's presence, and the ashes are taken up with the finger and applied to the sore. Bruised plantago is also used for the cure of carbuncles.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
For the cure of dropsy, tithymalos characias is employed; panaces also; plantago, used as a diet, dry bread being eaten first, without any drink; betony, taken in doses of two drachme in two cyathi of ordinary wine or honied wine; agaric or seed of lonchitis, in doses of two spoonfuls, in
water; psyllion, taken in wine; juice of either anagallis; root of cotyledon in honied wine; root of ebulum, fresh gathered, with the mould shaken off, but not washed in water, a pinch in two fingers being taken in one hemina of old wine mulled; root of trefoil, taken in doses of two drachmæ in wine; the tithymalos known as "platyphyllos;" seed of the hypericon, otherwise known as "caros;" the plant called "acte"—the same thing as ebulum according to some—the root of it being pounded in three cyathi of wine, if there are no symptoms of fever, or the seed of it being administered in red wine; a good handful of vervain also, boiled down in water to one half. But of all the remedies for this disease, juice of chamæacte is looked upon as by far the most efficacious. Morbid or pituitous eruptions are cured by the agency of plantago, or else root of cyclaminos with honey. Leaves of ebulum, bruised in old wine and applied topically, are curative of the disease called "boa," which makes its appearance in the form of red pimples. Juice of strychnos, applied as a liniment, is curative of prurigo.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
For the cure of erysipelas, aizoüm is used, or else pounded leaves of hemlock, or root of mandragora; this last being cut into round slices like cucumber and suspended over must, after which it is hung up in the smoke, and then pounded in wine or vinegar. It is a good plan too to use fomentations with myrtle wine: two ounces of mint beaten up in vinegar with one ounce of live sulphur, form a mixture sometimes employed; as also soot mixed with vinegar. There are several kinds of erysipelas, one in particular which attacks the middle of the body, and is known as "zoster:" should it entirely surround the body, its effects are
fatal. For this disease, plantago is remedial, mixed with Cimolian chalk; vervain, used by itself; or root of persolata. For other kinds of erysipelas of a spreading nature, root of cotyledon is used, mixed with honied wine; aizoüm also, or juice of linozostis, in combination with vinegar.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
For the cure of sprains, root of polypodion is used, in the form of a liniment: the pain and swelling are modified also by using seed of psyllion; leaves of plantago beaten up with a little salt; seed of verbascum, boiled in wine and pounded; or hemlock with axle-grease. Leaves of ephemeron are applied topically to tumours and tuberosities, so long as they are capable of being dispersed.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
It is upon the eyes in particular that jaundice is productive of so remarkable an effect; the bile penetrating between the membranes, so extremely delicate as they are and so closely united. Hippocrates tells us that the appearance of jaundice on or after the seventh day in fevers is a fatal symptom; but I am acquainted with some instances in which the patients survived after having been reduced to this apparently hopeless state. We may remark also, that jaundice sometimes comes on without fever supervening. It is combated by taking the greater centaury, as already mentioned, in drink; agaric, in doses of three oboli in old wine; or leaves of vervain, in doses of three oboli, taken for four consecutive days in one hemina of mulled wine. But the most speedy cure of all is effected by using juice of cinquefoil, in doses of three cyathi, with salt and honey. Root of cyclaminos is also taken in drink in doses of three drachmæ, the patient sitting in a warm room free from all cold and draughts, the infusion expelling the bile by its action as a sudorific.
Leaves of tussilago are also used in water for this purpose; the seed of either kind of linozostis, sprinkled in the drink, or made into a decoction with chick-pease or wormwood: hyssop berries taken in water; the plant lichen, all other vegetables being carefully abstained from while it is being used; polythrix, taken in wine; and struthion, in honied wine.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
There are boils also, known as "furunculi," which make their appearance indiscriminately on all parts of the body, and are productive of the greatest inconvenience: sometimes indeed, when the constitution is exhausted, they are fatal in their effects. For their cure, leaves of pycnocomon are employed, beaten up with polenta, if the boil has not come to a head. They are dispersed also by an application of leaves of ephedron.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
Fistulas, too, insidiously attack all parts of the body, owing to unskilfulness on the part of medical men in the use of the knife. The smaller centaury is used for their cure, with the addition of lotions and boiled honey: juice of plantago is also employed, as an injection; cinquefoil, mixed with salt and honey; ladanum, combined with castoreum; cotyledon, applied hot with stag's marrow; pith of the root of verbascum reduced to a liquid state in the shape of a lotion, and injected; root of aristolochia; or juice of tithymalos.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
Abscesses and inflammations are cured by an application of leaves of argemonia. For indurations and gatherings of all descriptions a decoction of vervain or cinquefoil in vinegar is
used; leaves or root of verbascum; a liniment made of wine and hyssop; root of acoron, a decoction of it being used as a fomentation; or else aizoüm. Contusions also, hard tumours, and fistulous abscesses are treated with illecebra. All kinds of foreign substances which have pierced the flesh are extracted by using leaves of tussilago, daucus, or seed of leontopodium pounded in water with polenta. To suppurations, leaves of pycnocomon are applied, beaten up with polenta, or else the seed of that plant, or orchis. An application of root of satyrion is said to be a most efficacious remedy for deep-seated diseases of the bones. Corrosive ulcers and all kinds of gatherings are treated with sea-weed, used before it has dried. Root, too, of alcima disperses gatherings.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
Burns are cured by the agency of plantago, or of arction, so effectually indeed as to leave no scar. The leaves of this last plant are boiled in water, beaten up, and applied to the sore. Roots of cyclaminos are used, in combination with aizoüm; the kind of hypericon also, which we have mentioned as being called "corissum."
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
For diseases of the sinews and joints, plantago, beaten up with salt, is a very useful remedy, or else argemonia, pounded with honey. Patients affected with spasms or tetanus are rubbed with juice of peucedanum. For indurations of the sinews, juice of ægilops is employed, and for pains in those parts of the body erigeron or epithymum, used as a liniment,
with vinegar. In cases of spasms and opisthotony, it is an excellent plan to rub the part affected with seed of the hype- ricon known as "caros," and to take the seed in drink. Phrynion, it is said, will effect a cure even when the sinews have been severed, if applied instantaneously, bruised or chewed. For spasmodic affections, fits of trembling, and opisthotony, root of alcima is administered in hydromel; used in this manner, it has a warming effect when the limbs are benumbed with cold.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
The red seed of the plant called "pæmonia" arrests hæmorrhage; the root also is possessed of similar properties. But it is clymenus that should be employed, when there are discharges of blood at the mouth or nostrils, from the bowels, or from the uterus. In such cases, lysimachia also is taken in drink, applied topically, or introduced into the nostrils; or else seed of plantago, or cinquefoil, is taken in drink, or employed in the form of a liniment. Hemlock seed is introduced into the nostrils, for discharges of blood there, or else it is pounded and applied in water; aizoüm also, and root of astragalus. Ischæmon and achillea likewise arrest hæmorrhage.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
Equisætum, a plant called "hippuris" by the Greeks, and which we have mentioned in terms of condemnation, when treating of meadow lands—it being, in fact, a sort of hair of the earth, similar in appearance to horse-hair—is used by runners for the purpose of diminishing the spleen. For this
purpose it is boiled down in a new earthen vessel to one third, the vessel being filled to the brim, and the decoction taken in doses of one hemina for three successive days. It is strictly forbidden, however, to eat any food of a greasy nature the day before taking it. Among the Greeks there are various opinions in relation to this plant. According to some, who give it the same name of "hippuris," it has leaves like those of the pine tree, and of a swarthy hue; and, if we are to believe them, it is possessed of virtues of such a marvellous nature, that if touched by the patient only, it will arrest hæmorrhage. Some authorities call it "hippuris," others, again, "ephedron," and others "anabasis;" and they tell us that it grows near trees, the trunks of which it ascends, and hangs down therefrom in numerous tufts of black, rush-like hair, much like a horse's tail in appearance. The branches, we are told, are thin and articulated, and the leaves, few in number, small, and thin, the seed round, and similar to coriander in appearance, and the root ligneous: it grows, they say, in plantations more particularly. This plant is possessed of astringent properties. The juice of it, kept in the nostrils, arrests bleeding therefrom, and it acts astringently upon the bowels. Taken in doses of three cyathi, in sweet wine, it is a cure for dysentery, is an efficient diuretic, and is curative of cough, hardness of breathing, rup- tures, and serpiginous affections. For diseases of the intestines and bladder, the leaves are taken in drink; it has the property, also, of reducing ruptures of the groin. The Greek writers describe another hippuris, also, with shorter tufts, softer and whiter. This last, they say, is remark- ably good for sciatica, and, applied with vinegar, for wounds, it having the property of stanching the blood. Bruised nym- phæa is also applied to wounds. Peucedanum is taken in drink with cypress seed, for discharges of blood at the mouth or by the lower passages. Sideritis is possessed of such remark- able virtues, that applied to the wound of a gladiator just inflicted, it will stop the flow of blood; an effect which is equally produced by an application of charred fennel-giant, or of the
ashes of that plant. For a similar purpose, also, the fungus that is found growing near the root of fennel-giant is still more efficacious.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
For bleeding at the nostrils, seed of hemlock, pounded in water, is considered efficacious, as also stephanomelis, applied with water. Powdered betony, taken with goat's milk, or bruised plantago, arrests discharges of blood from the ma- millæ. Juice of plantago is administered to patients when vomiting blood. For local discharges of blood, an application of root of persolata with stale axle-grease is highly spoken of.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
For ruptures, convulsions, and falls with violence, the greater centaury is used; root of gentian pounded or boiled; juice of betony—this last being employed also for ruptures produced by straining the vocal organs or sides—panaces; scordium; or aristolochia taken in drink. For contusions and falls, agaric is taken, in doses of two oboli, in three cyathi of honied wine, or if there are symptoms of fever, hydromel; the verbascum, also, with a golden flower; root of acoron the several varieties of Aizoüm, the juice of the larger kind being particularly efficacious; juice of symphytum, or a decoction of the root of that plant; daucus, unboiled; erysithales, a plant with a yellow flower and a leaf like that of acanthus, taken in wine; chamærops; irio, taken in pottage; plantago taken any way, as also * * * *
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
Phthiriasis is a disease which proved fatal to the Dictator Sylla, and which developes itself by the production of insects in the blood, which ultimately consume the body. It is combated by using the juice of Taminian grapes or of hellebore, the body being rubbed all over with it, in combination with oil. A decoction of Taminian grapes in vinegar, has the effect, also, of ridding the clothes of these vermin.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
Of ulcers there are numerous kinds, which are treated in various ways. The root of all the varieties of panaces is used as an application for running ulcers, in warm wine. That which we have spoken of as the "chironion" is particularly good as a desiccative: bruised with honey, it opens tumours, and is useful for serpiginonus ulcers, the cure of which appears more than doubtful; in which case it is amalgamated with flower of copper tempered with wine, either the seed, flower, or root, being employed for the purpose. Mixed with polenta it is good for old wounds. The following are also good detergents for wounds: heraclion siderion, apollinaris, psyllion, tragacantha, and scordotis mixed with honey. Powdered scordotis applied by itself, consumes fleshy excrescences on the body. Polemonia is curative of the malignant ulcer known as "cacoëthes." The greater centaury, sprinkled in powder, or applied in the form of a liniment, or the leaves of the smaller centaury, boiled or pounded, act as a detergent upon inveterate ulcers, and effect a cure. To recent wounds, the follicules of the clymenus are applied. Gentian is applied to scrpiginous ulcers, the root being bruised or else boiled down in water to the consistency of honey; the juice also of the plant is employed. For wounds, a kind of lycium is prepared from gentian.
Lysimachia is curative of recent wounds, and plantago of all kinds of ulcerations, those on females, infants, and aged persons more particularly. This plant, when softened by the action of fire, is better still: in combination with cerate it acts as a detergent upon ulcers with indurated edges, and arrests the progress of corrosive sores: when applied bruised, it should be covered with its own leaves. Chelidonia also acts as a desiccative upon suppurations, abscesses, and fistulous ulcers; indeed, it is so remarkably useful for the cure of wounds, as to be employed as a substitute for spodium even. In cases where the cure is almost hopeless, it is applied with axle- grease. Dittany, taken internally, causes arrows to fall from the flesh; used as a liniment, it has the effect of extracting other kinds of pointed weapons: the leaves are taken in the proportion of one obolus to one cyathus of water. Nearly equal in its efficacy is pseudo-dictamnon: they are both of them useful, also, for dispersing suppurations. Aristolochia cauterizes putrid sores, and, applied with honey, acts as a detergent upon sordid ulcers. At the same time also, it removes maggots, and extracts hard cores, and all foreign bodies adhering to the flesh, arrows more particularly, and, applied with resin, splintered bones. Used by itself, it fills the cavities made by ulcers with new flesh, and, employed with iris, in vinegar, it closes recent wounds. Vervain, or cinquefoil with salt and honey, is remedial for ulcers of long standing. Roots of persolata are applied to recent wounds inflicted with iron, but for old wounds, it is the leaves that are employed: in both cases, in combination with axle-grease, the sore being then covered with the leaves of the plant. Damasonium is used for wounds the same way as for scrofula, and leaves of verbascum are employed with vinegar or wine. Vervain is useful for all kinds of callosities or putrid sores; root of nymphæa heraclia is curative of running ulcers; and
the same is the case with root of cyclaminos, either used by itself, or in combination with vinegar or honey. This last root is useful also for the cure of steatomatous tumours, and hyssop for that of running ulcers; an effect equally produced by peucedanum, a plant which exercises so powerful an influence upon fresh wounds, as to cause exfoliation even of the bones. The two varieties of anagallis are possessed of similar properties, and act as a check upon the corrosive sores known as "nomæ" and upon defluxions; they are useful also in cases of recent wounds, those of aged people in particular. Fresh leaves of mandragora, applied with cerate, are curative of apostemes and sordid ulcers: the root too is used, with honey or oil, for wounds. Hemlock, incorporated with flour of winter wheat by the agency of wine—as also the plant Aizoüm—is curative of herpetic eruptions, and corrosive or putrid sores. Erigeron is employed for ulcers which breed maggots. Root of astra- galus is used for the cure of recent wounds or of ulcers of long standing; and upon these last either kind of hypocisthis acts as a detergent. Seed of leontopodium, bruised in water and applied with polenta, extracts pointed weapons from the flesh: a result equally produced by using seed of pycnocomon. The tithymalos characias supplies its juice for the cure of gangrenes, phagedænic sores, and putrid ulcers; or else a decoction is made of the branches with polenta and oil. Roots of orchis have a similar effect; in addition to which, 'applied, either dry or fresh gathered, with honey and vinegar, they are curative of the ulcer known as "cacoëthes." Onothera also, used by itself; is curative of ulcers when rapidly gaining head. The people of Scythia employ scythice for the treatment of wounds. For carcinoma, argemonia, applied with honey, is extremely efficacious. For sores that have prematurely closed, root of asphodel is boiled, in manner already stated.
and then beaten up with polenta, and applied. For all kinds of wounds apollinaris is very useful. Root of astragalus, reduced to powder, is good for running ulcers; the same, too, with callithrix, boiled in water. For blisters, more particularly when caused by the shoes, vervain is used, as also pounded lysimachia, or nymphæa dried and powdered; but when they have assumed the form of inveterate ulcers, polythrix will be found more serviceable.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
Polycnemon is a plant which resembles cunila bubula; it has a seed like that of pennyroyal, a ligneous stem with numerous articulations, and odoriferous umbels, with a pleasant though pungent smell. This plant is chewed and applied to wounds inflicted with iron, the application being removed at the end of four days. Symphyton causes sores to cicatrize with the greatest rapidity; the same, too, with sideritis, which is applied in combination with honey. The seed and leaves of verbascum, boiled in wine and pounded, are used for the extraction of all foreign substances adhering to the body; and a similar use is made of leaves of mandragora mixed with polenta, and roots of cyclaminos with honey. Leaves of trixago, bruised in oil, are used for ulcers of a serpiginous nature more particularly, as also sea-weed bruised with honey. Betony, with the addition of salt, is employed for the cure of carcinomatous sores and inveterate blisters on the neck.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
Argemonia with vinegar, or root of batrachion, removes warts; this last having the effect also of bringing off malformed
nails. The juice or the leaves, applied topically, of either kind of linozostis, remove warts. All the varieties of tithy- malos are efficacious for the removal of every kind of wart, as also of hangnails and wens. Ladanum imparts a fresh colour and seemly appearance to scars. (15.) The traveller who carries artemisia attached to his person, or elelisphacus, will never be sensible of lassitude, it is said.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
One great remedy for all female diseases in common, is the black seed of the herbaceous plant pæonia, taken in hydro- mel: the root also is an effectual emmenagogue. Seed of panaces, mixed with wormwood, acts as an emmenagogue and as a sudorific: the same, too, with scordotis, taken internally or applied topically. Betony, in doses of one drachma to three cyathi of wine, is taken for various affections of the uterus, as also directly after child-birth. Excessive menstruation is arrested by a pessary of achillea, or else a sitting-bath composed of a decoction of that plant. Seed of henbane in wine is used as a liniment for diseases of the mamillæ, and the root is employed in the form of a plaster for uterine affections; chelidonia, too, is applied to the mamillæ. Roots of panaces, applied as a pessary, bring away the after-birth and the dead fœtus, and the plant itself, taken in wine, or used as a pessary with honey, acts as a detergent upon the uterus. Polemonia, taken in wine, brings away the after-birth; used as a fumigation, it is good for suffocations of the uterus. Juice of the smaller centaury, taken in drink, or employed as a fomentation, acts as an emmenagogue. The root also of the larger centaury, similarly used, is good for pains in the uterus; scraped and used as a pessary, it expels the dead fœtus. For pains of the uterus, plantago is applied as a pessary, in wool, and for hysterical suffocations, it is taken in
drink. But it is dittany that is of the greatest efficacy in cases of this description; it acts as an emmenagogue, and is an expellent of the fœtus when dead or lying transversely in the uterus. In these cases the leaves of it are taken, in doses of one obolus, in water: indeed so active is it in its effects that ordinarily it is forbidden to be introduced into the chamber of a woman lying-in. Not only is it thus efficacious when taken in drink, but even when applied topically or used as a fumiga- tion. Pseudodictamnum possesses pretty nearly the same virtues, but it acts as an emmenagogue also, boiled in doses of one denarius in unmixed wine. Aristolochia, however, is employed for a greater number of purposes: in combination with myrrh and pepper, either taken in drink or used as a pessary, it acts as a powerful emmenagogue, and brings away the dead fœtus and the after-birth. This plant, the smaller kind in particular, used either as a fomentation, fumigation, or pessary, acts as a preventive of procidence of the uterus. Hysterical suffocations and irregularities of the catamenia are treated with agaric, taken in doses of three oboli, in one cyathus of old wine: vervain is used also in similar cases, as a pessary, with fresh hog's lard; or else antirrhinum, with rose oil and honey. Root of Thessalian nymphæa, used as a pessary, is curative of pains in the uterus; taken in red wine, it arrests uterine discharges. Root of cyclaminos, on the other hand, taken in drink and employed as a pessary, acts as an emmenagogue: a decoction of it, used as a sitting-bath, cures affections of the bladder. Cissanthemos, taken in drink, brings away the after-birth, and is curative of diseases of the. uterus. The upper part of the root of xiphion, taken in doses of one drachma, in vinegar, promotes menstruation. A fumigation of burnt peucedanum has a soothing effect in cases of hysterical suffocation. Psyllion, taken in the proportion of one drachma to three cyathi of hydromel, is particularly good for promoting the lochial discharge. Seed of mandragora, taken in drink, acts as a detergent upon the
uterus; the juice, employed in a pessary, promotes menstruation and expels the dead fetus. The seed of this plant, used with live sulphur, arrests menstruation when in excess; while batrachion, on the other hand, acts as an emmenagogue. This last plant is either used as an article of food, or is taken in drink: in a raw state, as already stated, it has a burning flavour; but when cooked, the taste of it is greatly improved by the addition of salt, oil, and cummin. Daucus, taken in drink, promotes the catamenia, and is an expellent of the after-birth in a very high degree. Ladanum, used as a fumigation, acts as a corrective upon the uterus, and is employed topically for pains and ulcerations of that organ. Scammony, taken in drink or used as a pessary, is an expellent of the dead fœtus. Either kind of hypericon, used as a pessary, promotes menstruation: but for this purpose it is crethmos, according to Hippocrates, that is the most efficacious, the seed or root of it being taken in wine. of the outer coat brings away the after-birth. This plant, taken in water, is good for hysterical suffocations; root of geranion also, which is peculiarly useful for the after-birth, and for inflation of the uterus. Hippuris, taken in drink or applied as a pessary, acts as a detergent upon the uterus: polygonos, taken in drink, promotes menstruation; and the sane with root of alcima. Leaves of plantago, and agaric in hydromel, have a similar effect. Artemisia, bruised and applied as a pessary, with oil of iris, figs, or myrrh, is curative of diseases of the uterus; the root, too, of this plant, taken in drink, is so strongly purgative as to expel the dead fœtus even. A decoction of the branches, used as a sitting-bath, promotes menstruation and brings away the after-birth; the
same, too, with the leaves, taken in doses of one drachma in drink. The leaves, if applied to the lower regions of the abdomen with barley-meal, will prove equally efficacious. Acoron is very useful for internal complaints of females; as also the two varieties of conyza, and crethmos. Either kind of anthyllis, taken in wine, is remarkably good for uterine affections, griping pains in that organ, and retardations of the after-birth. Callithrix, applied as a fomentation, is curative of affections of the vagina: it removes scaly eruptions also of the head, and, beaten up in oil, it stains the hair. Geranion, taken in white wine, or hypocisthis in red, arrests all uterine discharges. Hyssop modifies hysterical suffocations. Root of vervain, taken in water, is a most excellent remedy for all accidents incident to, or consequent upon, delivery. Some persons mix bruised cypress seed with peucedanum in red wine. Seed, too, of psyllion, boiled in water and taken warm, has a soothing effect upon all defluxions of the uterus. Symphyton, bruised in wine, promotes menstruation. Juice of scordotis, in the proportion of one drachma to four cyathi of hydromel, accelerates delivery. Leaves of dittany are given for the same purpose, in water, with remarkable success. It is a well-known fact, too, that these leaves, to the extent of a single obolus even, will bring away the fœtus instantaneously, even when dead, without the slightest inconvenience to the patient. Pseudodictamnum is productive of a somewhat similar effect, but not in so marked a degree: cyclaminos, too, attached as an amulet; cissanthemos, taken in drink; and powdered betony, in hydromel.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
Arsenogonon and thelygonon are plants, both of them,
with clusters resembling the blossoms of the olive, but paler, and a white seed like that of the poppy. By taking thelygonon in drink, they say, the conception of female issue is ensured. Arsenogonon differs from it in the seed, which resembles that of the olive, but in no other respect. By taking this last plant in drink, male issue may be ensured—that is, if we choose to believe it. Some persons, however, assert that both plants resemble ocimum, but that the seed of arsenogonon is double, and resembles the testes in appearance.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
Aizoüm, which we have spoken of under the name of digi- tellus, is the great specific for diseases of the mamillæ. The milk is increased by taking erigeron in raisin wine, or else sonchos boiled with spelt. The plant known as "mastos," applied topically, removes the hairs from the mamillæ, which make their appearance after child-birth: it has the effect also of dispersing scaly crusts upon the face, and other cutaneous affections. Gentian also, nymphæa heraclia employed in a liniment, and root of cyclaminos, remove all blemishes of the skin. Seeds of cacalia, mixed with melted wax, plump out the skin of the face and make wrinkles disappear. Root of acoron, also, removes all spots upon the skin.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
Lysimachia imparts a blonde tint to the hair, and the hypericon, otherwise called "corisson," makes it black. The same too, with ophrys, a plant with indentations, which re
sembles the cabbage, but has only two leaves. Polemonia, too, boiled in oil, imparts blackness to the hair. As for depilatories, I reckon them in the number of cosmetics, fit for women only, though men use them now-a-days. For this purpose archezostis is looked upon as highly efficacious, as also juice of tithymalos, applied with oil every now and then in the sun, or after pulling out the hairs. Hyssop, applied with oil, heals itch-scab in beasts, and side- citis is particularly useful for quinzy in swine. But let us now turn to the remaining plants of which we have to speak.
SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, one thousand and nineteen.
ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—M. Varro, C. Valgius, Pompeius Lenæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, Cornelius Celsus.
FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Theophrastus, Democritus, Juba, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicander, Homer, Hesiod, Musæus, Sophocles, Xanthus, Anaxilaüs.
MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Mnesitheus, Callimachus,
Phanias the physician, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Creteuas, Petronius Diadotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solo, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.
1 probably as littré suggests, a peculiar form of elephantiasis the leprosy of middle ages 2 Probably as Littré suggests, a peculiar form of elephantiasis, the leprosy of the middle ages. 3 The "chin disease:" from "mentum," the "chin." It is difficult to detect the joke which has here incurred the censure of our author. 4 Meaning the people of Italy. 5 It is somewhat difficult to say whether Tiberius, the predecessor, or Claudius, the successor of Caligula, is meant; most probably the latter, as the former's reign would have been in the times of "our fathers." 6 Asia Minor. 7 "Cum apparuisset." He is probably wrong here, for leprosy was known in Asia from the very earliest times. 8 This assertion as to the slaves and lower orders is somewhat doubtful, though it is very possible that the diet and habits of the higher orders may have predisposed them more particularly for the attacks of the diseases. 9 "Osculi," "kissing;" a nauseous and silly practice, still adhered to, between bearded men even, in many parts of Europe. 10 Upwards of £1500. 11 A.U.C. 590. 12 "Carbunculus." A malignant pustule, accompanied with swelling and ending with gangrene, is still known by this name, but it does not manifest any particular preference for the mouth and tongue. Fée says that carbuncle was recently (1833) endemic in Provence, the ancient Gallia Narbonensis, for which reason it had received the name of "Charbon Provencal." 13 Consul, A.U.C. 819. 14 Consul, A.U.C. 816. 15 Judging from this symptom, Dalechamps says that it looks more like chancre than carbuncle. 16 In B. xx. c. 52. 17 Supposed, as Pliny says, to have originally come from Upper Egypt. Lucretius, B. vi. 1. 1111, et seq., attributes it to the water of the Nile. It is but rarely known in Europe. 18 "Colum." Fée takes this to be Schirrus of the colon. 19 See B. xxix. c. i. 20 See end of B. xx. 21 See B. xxix. c. 3. 22 See B. xxix. c. o. 23 See end of B. vii. 24 "Gestationes;" exercise on horseback, in a litter, or in a carriage drawn by horses. 25 See B. vii. c. 37. Apuleius gives the story at considerable length, in the Florida, B. iv. 26 Asia Minor. Asclepiades was a native of Prusa in Bithynia. 27 We adopt Sillig's suggestion, and read "nimiborum altrice," the word "imperatrice" being evidently out of place. The climate of Italy seems to have changed very materially since his day. 28 See B.ii.c.51 29 See B.ix.c.79 30 "organo" 31 See B. xxiv. c. 102. 32 We agree with Pintianus that the name of some plant here has been lost, the word "condiendis" making no sense. 33 See B. xxiv. c. 102. 34 Some plant as fictitious as the others here mentioned. 35 See B. xxx. c. i. 36 See 1. xxiv.c. 102 37 See B. ii. c. c.9. 38 In B. xxiv. c. 102. 39 In B. xxix. c. 5. 40 See B. xxi. c. 68. 41 See B. xx. c. 85. 42 "Flos visci." 43 See c. 39 of this Book. 44 Identified by Fée with the Marchantia polymorpha of Linnæus, Common Marchantia, or Fountain liverwort, the male plant. 45 Identified by Fée with the Marchantia stellata, Star-headed Marchantia, or Female fountain liverwort. Desfontaines takes it to be either the Marchantia conica, or the Peltidea canina. It must be remembered that the Marchantia is not a Lichen in the modern acceptation of the word, and that our Lichens are destitute of stem. Littré identifies it with the Lecanora parella. 46 See B. xiii. c. 43. 47 See B. xxv. c. 56. 48 See B. xxv. c. 70. 49 See B. xxvii. c. 104. 50 See B. ix. c. 42. 51 See B. xxv. c. 73. 52 Fée remarks that none of the plants here mentioned are of any utility for the cure of scrofula. 53 See B. xxv. c. 50. 54 See B. xxv. c. 66. 55 See B. xxv. c. 36. 56 See B. xxv. c. 94. 57 See B. xxv. c. 19, where our author has confused the Achillea with the Sideritis; also c. 15, where he describes the Heraclion siderion. Fée identifies the Sideritis mentioned in B. xxv. c. 19, as having a square stem and leaves like those of the quercus, with the Stachys heraclea of modern botany. That mentioned in the same Chapter, as having a fetid smell, he identifies with the Phellandrium mutellina of Linnæus. The large-leaved Sideritis is, no doubt, the one mentioned as having leaves like those of the quercus. See the Note to B. xxv. c. 19. 58 In B. xxi. c. 83, and B. xxv. c. 119. 59 See B. xxv. c. 77. 60 Probably the Bellis perennis of Linnæus, the Common daisy. Fée remarks, that it was probably unknown to the Greeks. 61 See B. xxv. .36. 62 Identified by Sprengel and Desfontaines with the Saponaria vaccaria, the Perfoliate soapwort. Other commentators have suggested the Valeriana rubra, but Fée thinks that its synonym has not been hitherto discovered. 63 See B. xxv. c. 11. 64 See B. xxv. c. 27. 65 See B. xxv. c. 66. 66 See B. xxv. c. 70. 67 See B. xxv. c. 100. 68 See B. xxv. c. 64. 69 See B. xxii. c. 11, and B. xxv. c. 43. Our Liquorice probably, which, Fée remarks, as also figs and hyssop, has maintained its ancient reputation as a pectoral. 70 See B. xxv. c. 73. 71 See B. xxv. c. 85. 72 See B. xxiv. c. 85. 73 "Aquileges." 74 See B. xxiv. c. 85. 75 Dried bechion, or coltsfoot, is still smoked by some persons for affections of the chest. 76 Generally identified with the Phlomos, or Verbascum lychnitis men- tioned in B. xxv. c. 74. 77 "Sage." See B. xxv. c. 73. 78 See B. ix. c. 43. and B. xxxii. c. 53. 79 See B. xxv. c. 73. 80 See B. xx. c. 27. 81 See B. xviii. c. 29. Fée observes that none of these prescriptions would be countenanced at the present day. 82 See B. xxv. c. 54. 83 See B. xxv. c. 37. 84 See B. xxv. c. 70. 85 See B. xxv. c. 90. 86 See B. xxv. c. 101. 87 See B. xxv. c. 102. 88 Possibly the same plant as the "Moly" of B. xxv. c. 8. If so, as Fée says, it would appear to belong to the genus Allium, or garlic. 89 See B. xxv. c. 84. 90 See B. xxv. c. 68. 91 See Introduction to Vol. III. 92 See B. xii. c. 28. Fée says that none of these so-called remedies would now be recognised. 93 See B. xxv. c. 20. 94 See B. xxv. c. 92. 95 See B. xxv. c. 99. 96 See B. xxv. c. 100. 97 See 1B. xxv. c. 64. 98 Probably the Equisetum silvaticum of Linnæus, our Wild horse-tail. He is in error in saying that it climbs the trunks of trees a mistake also made by Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 46, who calls it "hippuris." It is said by some to be a strong diuretic. Littré, however, gives as its synonym the Ephedra fragilis of Linnæus. 99 The Geum urbanum of Linnæus, the Common avens, or herb bennet. It was probably unknown to the Greeks. 100 Its root has a smell like that of cloves, for which reason it is some. riles known as "Caryophyllata." 101 In B. xxv. c. 48. 102 Sprengel identifies it with the Plumbago of B. xxv. c. 22. Fée is not of that opinion, and agrees with Matthioli in considering it to be the Aster tripolium of Linnæus, the Sea starwort. Littré gives the Statice limnonium of Linnæus. 103 See B. xx. c. 25. 104 In B. xxi. c. 21. 105 Sprengel and Desfontaines identify it with the Amaranthus tricolor; Fée is strongly of opinion that it has not been correctly identified. 106 Clusius and Sprengel identify it with the Lychnis silvestris of Linnæus, the Wild lychnis or Viscous catchfly. Fée considers it to be un- known, but of the two, would prefer the Lychnis dioica of Linnæus, the White lychnis, or White campion. 107 C. Bauhin identifies it with the Valeriana locusta of Linnæus, Corn valerian, Corn-salad, or Lamb's lettuce. Fée considers its identity as still unknown. 108 See B. xviii. c. 10. 109 Perhaps the same as the Limonium of B. xxv. c. 61. 110 See B. xxii. c. 42; one of the Sonchi, probably, which contain a milky juice. Littré gives the Sonchus palustris of Linnæus. 111 See B. xxv. c. 64. 112 The Betonica officinalis of Linnæus. 113 Either the Asplenium ceterach of Linnæus, Spleenwort, Ceterach, or Miltwaste, or the A. hemionitis of Linnæus, Mule's fern. See B. xxvii. c. 17. 114 See B. xxv. c. 54. 115 See B. xxv. c. 33. 116 See B. xxv. c. 70. 117 For the identity of this plant, see B. xxvii. c. 24. 118 See B. xix. c. 50, and B. xx. c. 61. 119 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 120 See c. 18 of this Book. 121 Identified with the Lavendula stoechas of Linnæus, the French lavender. 122 "Vas." 123 In search of pheasants. See B. vi. c. 4. 124 See B. xxv. c. 27. 125 See B. xxv. c. 28. 126 See B. xxv. c. 73. 127 See B. xxv. c. 37. 128 See B. xxv. c. 89. 129 See B. xviii. c. 29. 130 In B. xxv. c. 84. 131 See B. xxv. c. 90. 132 See B. xxv. c. 100. 133 See B. xxv. c. 102. 134 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 135 See B. xxv. c. 84. 136 See Note 32 above. 137 See B. xxvii. c. 6. 138 Sprengel identifies it with the Phaca Bætica, Spanish bastard vetch; but the flowers of that plant, as Fée remarks, are yellow. He considers it to be the Lathyrus tuberosus of Linnæus, the Pease earth-nut. Littré gives the Orobus sessilifolius of Sibthorp. 139 "Rubrum," and not "nigrum," which was also what we call "red" wine. 140 Fée is unable to identify it. The Galeopsis ladanum of Linnæus, the Red dead-nettle, has been suggested, but on insufficient grounds, probably. 141 See B. xii. c. 37. 142 It is still brought from the islands of Greece, but no longer from Arabia. 143 τοξὸν.. 144 In B. xii. c. 37. 145 "False-dittany," or "bastard dittany." See B. xxv. c. 53. 146 The Cytinus hypocisthis of Linnæus. 147 In B. xxiv. c. 28. 148 See B. xviii. c. 17, and B. xxii. c. 67. 149 See B. xiv. c. 5. 150 The Sium of B. xxii. c. 41. 151 Probably the Potamogiton natans of Linnæus, Broad-leaved pondweed, or some kindred plant. Its name signifies "the neighbour of rivers." 152 C. Bauhin and Sprengel identify the plant here described with the Potamogeton pusillum of Linnæus; but Fée considers it extremely doubtful. 153 A species of Equisetum would seem to be meant; indeed, Littré gives the Equisetum telmateia. 154 See B. xxv. c. 19. 155 Fée thinks that this may possibly be the Statice Armeria of Linnæus, Sea thrift, or Sea gilly-flower. 156 Considered by Sprengel to be the Cyclaminos chamæcissos of B. xxv. c. 69, which he identifies with the Convallaria bifolia of Linnæus, the Little lily of the valley, or May lily. Fabius Columna and Brotero consider it to be the Dentaria trifolia, Three-leaved toothwort. 157 This is incorrect, if it is the Lily of the valley. 158 "Lion's paw," "white plant," or "rock-spear." Probably the Leontice leontopetalum of Linnæus, Lion's paw, or Lion's leaf. See B. xxvii. c. 72. 159 "Lymphatica somnia." 160 "Hare's foot." Possibly the Trifolium arvense of Linnæus, Hare's foot trefoil. 161 See B. xxv. c. 54. 162 See Introduction to Vol. III. Fée remarks that none of the assertions in the present Chapter are confirmed by modern experience. 163 See B. xxv. c. 38. 164 See 11. xxv. c. 67. 165 See 13. xxiv. cc. 49, 84, and B. xxv. c. 69. 166 See B. xxv. c. 70. 167 Identical with the Orobanche of B. xviii. c. 44, the Cuscuta Europræa of Linnæus, Dodder, Hell-weed, or Devil's guts; or else the Cuscuta minor, or epithymum of Linnæus. See also B. xii. cc. 78, 80. 168 He is in error here. 169 Hardouin suggests "hypopheos," as "springing up under the Pheos" or Stœbe, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 13. 170 See B. xxi. c. 19. 171 It has a root originally, but the root withers as soon as it has attached itself to the stem of the plant to which it clings. 172 See B. xxv. c. 37. Holland says, on the contrary, that it is a binding plant. 173 "Thick hair." It is generally identified with the Leonurus marrubiastrum of Linnæus. Columna makes it to be the Scabiosa succisa of Linnæus, the Devil's bit scabious, and Brunsfeld the Angelica silvestris of Linnæus, Wild angelica. 174 See B. xxi. c. 60. 175 See B. xxv. c. 98. 176 "Many-footed." The Polypodium vulgare of Linnæus, the Common polypody. 177 It is for this reason that it is called "reglisse," or "liquorice," in some parts of France. It contains a proportion of saccharine matter, which acts as a purgative. 178 "Pulticula." 179 This fancy is solely based on the accidental resemblance of the name. 180 He very incorrectly says this of all the ferns. See B. xxvii. cc. 17, 48, and 55. 181 The produce of the Convolvulus scammonia of Linnæus, the Scam- mony bind-weed. The scammony of Aleppo is held in the highest esteem, and is very Valuable. That of Smyrna also is largely imported. 182 See the following Chapters. 183 This assertion is erroneous; it has all its properties in full vigour immediately after extraction, and retains them for an indefinite period. 184 "Herba lactaria." 185 Because goats are fond of it. See B. xx. c. 24. 186 Known to us by the general name of Euphorbia of Spurge. 187 The Euphorbia characias of Linnæus, Red spurge. An oil is still extracted from the seed of several species of Euphorbia, as a purgative; but they are in general highly dangerous. taken internally. 188 "Catalonia." 189 "Aphronitrum. " See B. xxx. c.46, 190 The Euphorbia myrsinites of Linnæus. 191 From the Greek κάρυον,, a "nut." 192 "Sea-shore" tithymalus. See B. xx. c. 80. 193 The Euphorbia paralias of Linnæus, Sea spurge. 194 The Euphorbia helioscopia of Linnæus, Sun spurge or Wart-wort. 195 "Sun-watching." 196 See B. xx. c. 81. 197 Fée says that this is more than doubtful. 198 An assertion, Fée says, not confirmed by modern observation. 199 The Euphorbia cyparissias of Linnæus, the Cypress spurge, or else the Euphorbia Aleppica of Linnæus. 200 "Broad-leaved," "clustered," and "almond-like." It is the Euphorbia platyphyllos of Linnæus, the Broad-leaved spurge. 201 "Tree-like" 202 "Small-leaved." The Euphorbia dendroïdes of Linnæus, the Shrubby spurge. 203 See c. 39 above. 204 "Wild radish." Identified with the Euphorbia apios of Linnæus, a plant with dangerous properties. 205 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 206 See. xxv. c. 70. 207 See B. xxv. c. 100. 208 See B. xxv. e. 64. 209 See B. xii. c. 37, and c. 30 of this Book. 210 See B. xxv. c. 39. 211 See B. xviii. c. 14. 212 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 213 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 214 See B. xxv. c. 28. 215 See B. xxv. c. 55. 216 See B. xxv. c. .56. 217 See B. xxv. c. 37. 218 See B. xxv. c. 68. 219 See B. xxv. c. 88. Fée says that it is the Aspidium lonchitis of Linnæus, that is meant. 220 See B. xxv. c. 70. 221 See B. xxv. c. 100. 222 See B. xxv. c. 33. 223 See B. xxv. c. 20. 224 Or Scordotis. See B. xxv. c. 27. 225 In B. xxv. c. 7. 226 See B. xxv. c. 28. 227 See c. 19 of this Book. 228 See B. xxv. cc. 88, 89. 229 See B. xxv. c. 70. 230 See B. xxv. c. 90. 231 See B. xxv. c. 92. 232 See B. xxv. c. 100. 233 It is quite useless for such a purpose; and the same is the case, Fée says, with all the asserted remedies mentioned in this Chapter. See B. xxv. c. 101. 234 See B. xxv. c. 71. 235 See B. xxv. c. 106. 236 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 237 See c. 31 of this Book. 238 See B. xxv. c. 36. 239 Sec B. xxv. c. 37. 240 See B. xxv. c. 96. 241 De Nat. Mul. c. 20, and De Morb. Mul. I. 10. 242 See B. xxii. c. 44. 243 See B. xxi. c. 50. 244 See B. xxv. c. 18. 245 See B. xxvii. c. 6. 246 See B. xxv. c. 64. 247 See B. xxi. c. 103. 248 See B. xxi. c. 103. 249 The Sedum cepma of Linnæus, the Sea purslain. Holland calls it "Beccabunga," or "Brooklime." 250 Perhaps so called from the impressions on the leaves, ὑπεῥρ andἐικων, or else from its resemblance to heath, ὑπὲρ and ἐρέικη.. See, however Note 55 below. 251 "Ground pine." 252 Selling reads this "curiosum." Former editions have "cordon." 253 Identified by Fée with the Ilypericum perforatum of Linnæus, the Perforated St. John's wort. Littré gives the Hypericum crispum of Linnæus. 254 "Oleraceo." Another reading is "surculaceo," "tough and ligneous;" and is, perhaps, preferable. 255 "Coris" is the old and more common reading, Fée identifies it with the Hypericum coris of Linnæus, and Brotero with the H. saxatile of Tournefort. Desfontaines gives as its synonym the Coris Monspelliensis. 256 See B. xxiv. c. 41. 257 It is not improbable, supposing the "tamarix" to be one of the Ericæ, that to this circumstance it may owe its name. Indeed Dioscorides has ἐρέικη, in the corresponding passage. 258 "Pinguioribus." 259 Dioscorides gives the stem larger dimensions. 260 See B. xxii. c. 30, and B. xxv. c. 86. 261 This plant has not been identified. Anguillara says that it is the same as the "repressa," a plant given to horses by the people at Rome, when suffering from dysuria. What this plant is, no one seems to know. 262 See B. xxi. c. 30. 263 The same as the Helichrysos of B. xx. cc. 38 and 96. It is identified with the Chrysanthemum segetum of Linnæus, the Corn marygold. 264 Fée identifies it with the Eranthemis of B. xxii. c. 26, which he considers to be the Anthemis rosea of Linnæus, the Rose camomile. 265 See c. 32 of this Book. 266 Hardouin thinks that it is the Apium graveolens of Linnæus, Smallage; but at the present day it is generally identified with the Peucedanum silaus of Linnæus, the Meadow sulphur-wort, or saxifrage. 267 Sorrel, for instance. 268 "Scabiem." 269 See B. xxv. c. 11. 270 Generally supposed to be the same as the "Apple of the earth," mentioned in B. xxv. c. 54. 271 See B. xx. c. 41. 272 It is doubtful whether he means an animal or plant; most probably the latter, but if so, it is quite unknown. 273 See B. xxv. c. 64. 274 "Herba Fulviana." 275 A plant now unknown. 276 See B. xxv. c. 27. In reality it is of an irritating nature. 277 See B. xxv. c. 70. 278 See B. xxv. .64. 279 Or madder; see B. xix. c. 17. The seed and leaves are no longer employed in medicine; the root has been employed in modern times, Fée says, but with no success. 280 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 281 See B. xxv. c. 28. 282 See B. xxv. c. 54. 283 Or "broad" tendon. The Tendon Achillis. 284 See ec. 53 and 54 of this Book. 285 See B. xxv. c. 67. 286 See B. xxv. c. 92. 287 See B. xxv. c. 101. 288 See B. xxv. c. 100. 289 The rust c.159. He says that it must be carried under the ring. 290 See B.xxvii.c.28. 291 The "Groin plant." Probably the came as the Bubonion of B. xxvii. c. 19. 292 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 293 See c. 12 of this Book. 294 See B. xxv. c. 77. 295 See B. xxv. C. 73. 296 The following is the formula of this monstrous piece of absurdity: "Negat Apollo pestem posse crescere cui nuda virgo restinguat." 297 See B. xxv. c. 94. 298 See B. xxv. c. 19. 299 An unknown plant. 300 In B. xxv. c. 37. This alleged property of the Nymphæa is entirely fabulous. 301 See B. xx. c. 13. 302 See B. xxv. cc. 88 and 89. 303 See B. xxv. c. 96. 304 See B. xviii. cc. 10 and 22. 305 See B. xviii. c. 14. 306 Identified by Littré with the Orchids undulatifolia, and by Fée with the Orchis morio of Linnæus, the Female orchis, or Female fool-stones. Its aphrodisiac properties seem not to have been proved by modern experience, but it is nourishing in the highest degree. Linnæus, however, seems to be of opinion that it may have the effect of an aphrodisiac upon cattle. It is the name, no doubt, signifying "testicle," which originally procured for it the repute of being an aphrodisiac. 307 Identified by Desfontaines with the Orchis pyramidalis. and by Fée. with the O. papilionacea of Linnæus. Littré gives the Limodorum abor- tivum. 308 He is probably speaking of the Cratægonon of B. xxvii. c. 40, which Fée identifies with the Thelygonon of c. 91 of this Book. He remarks that from the description, the Satyrios orchis cannot have been a Monocorvledon. 309 See B. xviii. c. 14. 310 See B. viii. c. 72. 311 Littré identifies it with the Aceras anthropophora of Linnæus; Desfontaines with the Orchis bifolia, the Butterfly orchis. The Iris flornetina of Linnæus has also been named; but, though with some doubt, Fée is inclined to prefer the Tulipa Clusiana, or some other kind of tulip. 312 Mostly identified with the Erythronium dens canis of Linnæus, the Dog's tooth violet. M. Fraäs, however, in his Synopsis, p. 279, remarks that the E. dens canis is not to be found in Greece, and is of opinion that the Fritillaria Pyrenaica, the Pyrenean lily, or Fritillary, is meant. The Serapias cordigera of Linnæus has been suggested, and Fée thinks that it is as likely to be the plant meant by Pliny as any other that has been named. 313 See B. xxiv. c. 38. 314 See B. xix. c. 38. 315 "Cratægonon" is most probably the correct reading. See B. xvi. c. 52, and B. xxvii. c. 40. 316 See c. 91 of this Book. 317 Of the three plants named, the Thelygonon is the only one to which this assertion will apply. See c. 91 of this Book, and B. xxvii. c. 40. 318 See B. xxvi. c. 39. 319 Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 20. 320 See B. xxv. c. 19. 321 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 322 See B. xxv. c. 27. 323 In B. xxv. c. 49. None of these so-called remedies are now employed. 324 See B. xxv. c. 67. 325 See B. xxv. cc. 88, 89. 326 See B. xxv. c. 90. 327 See B. xxv c. 102. 328 See B. xxv. c. 106. 329 See B. xxv. c. 66. 330 See B. xxiv. c. 116. 331 See B. xxv. c. 92. 332 Identified with the Galium mollugo of Linnæus, Great ladies' bedstraw, or Wild bastard madder. 333 The Asperugo procumbens of Linnæus has been named, but Fée remarks that from its resemblance to Mollugo, the plant must be sought among the Rubiaceæ, and not among the Borragineæ. 334 "Fucus marinus." See B. xiii. c. 48. 335 "Qui conchyliis substernitur." See Beckmann's Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 36, Bohn's Ed. 336 What Fucus or Laminaria this may have been is now unknown. 337 See B. xxv. c. 90. 338 See B. xxv. c. 94. 339 "Limus aquaticus." 340 See B. xxv. c. 32. 341 See c. 19 of this Book. 342 See B. xviii. c. 14. 343 See B. xx. c. 2. 344 See c. 37 of this Book. 345 See B. xii. c. 20. 346 See B. xxiv. c. 88. 347 "Ox lappa." Possibly the same as the Philanthropos, or else the Lappa canila, both mentioned in B. xxiv. c. 116. 348 See B. xxv. c. 67. 349 See B. xxv. c. 101. 350 See B. xx. c. 109. 351 See B. xii. c. 37, and e. 35 of this Book. 352 See B. viii.c.47. 353 See B. viii.c.47. 354 See B. xxv.c.9 355 See B. xxv.c.11, et seq. 356 see B. xxv.c.27. 357 Not in reality the same plant as the Geranion; see B. xxiv. c.97 Littré however, gives the Erodiul moschatum of Linnæus as the synonym of this Geranion myrrhis. 358 Hence its name, from the Greek γέρανος, a "crane." 359 This kind of Geranion has been identified with the Geranium mollik or Erodium malacoides of Linnæus, the Common dove's-foot crane's bill. 360 Identified with the Geranium tuberosum of Linnæus. 361 Fée remarks that all his assertions as to the medicinal properties at the Geranion are erroneous. 362 See B.xxv. c. 39. 363 See B. xxv. c. 64. 364 Voracious appetite—"sine modo esurientium." 365 See B. xxvi. c.39. 366 See B. xxv. cc. 11 and 12. 367 See B. xxv. c. 33. 368 See B xxv. c. 54. 369 identified with the Epilobium roseum of Linnæus. Rose-coloured willow-herb. 370 See c. 25 of this Book. 371 In B. xxv. c. 49. 372 See B. xxv. c. 56. 373 In B. xxv. c. 12. 374 See B. xxv. c. 39. 375 See B. xxiii. c. 16. 376 See B. xxi. c. 16. 377 See B. xxiv. c. 88. 378 See B. xxv. c. 87. 379 See B. xxv. c. 70. 380 See c. 30 of this Book. 381 See B. xxv. c. 39. 382 See B. xxv. c. 40. 383 See Chapters 53 and 64 of this Book. 384 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 385 See B. xxv. c. 54. 386 See B. xxv. c. 70. 387 See B. xxv. c. 92. 388 See B xxv. c. 11, et seq. 389 See B. xxv. c. 39. 390 See c. 39 of this Book. 391 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 392 See B. xxv. c. 39. 393 See B. xxv. c. 88. 394 See B. xxv. c. 90. 395 See B. xxv. c. 92. 396 See B. xxv. c. 101. 397 See B. xxv. c. 71. 398 See c. 44 of this Book. 399 See c. 64 of this Book. 400 See B. xxv. c. 71. 401 See B. xxv. c. 71. 402 See B. xxv. c. 67. 403 See B. xxv. c. 71. 404 See B. xxi. c. 105. 405 See B. xxv. c. 102. 406 See B. xxv. c. 94. 407 Or Grape-juice. 408 The "belt"—known to us as "shingles." 409 See B. xxv. c. 39. 410 See B. xxxv. c. 57. 411 See B. xxv. c. 66. 412 See B. xxv. c. 101. 413 See B. xxv. c. 102. 414 See B. xxv. c. 18. 415 See c. 37 of this Book. 416 See B. xxv. c. 90. 417 See B. xxv. c. 39. 418 See B. xxv. c. 73. 419 See B. xxv. c. 107. 420 See B. iv. cc. 62, 64. 421 See B. xxv. c. 30. 422 See B. xxv. c. 67. 423 Or Bechion. See B. xxiv. c. 85. 424 See B. xxv. c. 19. 425 See c. 10 of this Book. 426 See B. xxv. c. 83. 427 See B. xix. c. 18. 428 "Little thieves," literally. 429 See c. 36 of this Book. 430 See B. xviii. c. 14. 431 See c. 83 of this Book. 432 See B. xxv. c. 31. 433 "Collyriis." 434 See B. xxv. c. 39 435 See B. xii. c. 37, and c. 30 of this Book. 436 See B. viii. c. 47. 437 See B. xxv. c. 101. 438 See B. xxv. c. 73. 439 See B. xxv. c. 54. 440 See c. 39 of this Book. 441 See B. xxv. c. 56. 442 See B. xxv. c. 73. 443 See B. xxv. c. 100. 444 See B. xxv. c. 102. 445 See B. xxv. c. 103. 446 See B. xxiv. c. 85. 447 See B. xxv. c. 64. 448 See B. xxvii. c. 72. 449 See B. xviii. c. 14. 450 See Chapters 36 and 77 of this Book. 451 See c. 62 of this Book. 452 See c. 62 of this Book. 453 See c. 66 of this Book. 454 Probably the "Alcea" of B. xxvii. c. 6. See also B. xxv. c. 77. 455 See B. xxv. c. 39. 456 See B. xxvii. c. 16. 457 See B. xxv. c. 67. 458 See B. xxv. c. 102. 459 Or "Corison." See c. 53 of this Book. 460 See B. xxv. c. 39. 461 See B. xxv. c. 56. 462 See B. xxv. c. 70. 463 See B. xxv. c. 93. 464 See B. xxv. c. 106. 465 See c. 35 of this Book. 466 See c. 53 of this Book. 467 See B. xxv. c. 76. 468 See Note 49 above. 469 Our peony. See B. xxv. c. 10. 470 See B. xxv. c. 33. 471 See B. xxv. c. 35. 472 See B. xxv. c. 39. 473 See B. xxv. c. 102. 474 See c. 29 of the present Book. 475 See B. xxv. c. 45. 476 See B. xxv. c. 19. 477 In B. xviii. c. 67; where it is called "equisætis." M. Fräas identifies it with the Equisætum limosum of Linnæus. 478 Whence its name "equisætum." 479 See B. xi. c. 30. 480 Identified by Littré with the Ephedra fragilis of Linnæus. Fée gives as its synonym the Equisætum arvense of Linnæus, the Common horse-tail, or Corn horse-tail. 481 See B. xxv. c. 37. 482 See B. xxv. c. 70. 483 See B. xxv. c. 15. 484 Dalechamps identifies it with the Potentilla anserina of Linnæus, Silver-weed, or White tansy; but on insufficient grounds, Fée thinks. 485 See B. xxv. c. 39. 486 See B. xxv. c. 66. 487 See B. xxv. c. 30. 488 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 489 See B. xxv. c. 27. 490 See B. xxv. c. 54. 491 See B. xxv. c. 73. 492 See B. xxv. c. 100. 493 See B. xxv. c. 102. 494 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 495 See B. xxv. c. 64. 496 C. Bauhin identifies it with the Cnicus erysithales of Willdenow but that plant, Fée says, was unknown to the Greeks. 497 See B. xxiv. c 80. 498 See B. xviii. c. 10. 499 See B. xxv. c. 39. 500 See B. xi. c. 39, and B. xx. c. 32. 501 See B. xxiii. c. 13. 502 See B.C. 11, et seq. 503 See B. xxv. c. 15. 504 For a description of this substance, see B. xxxiv. c. 24. 505 See B. xviii. c. 14. 506 See B. xxv. c. 15. 507 See B. xxv. c. 17. 508 See B. xxv. c. 90. 509 See B. xii. c. 36. 510 See B. xxv. c. 27. 511 See B. xxv. c. 28. 512 See B. xxv. c. 30. 513 See B. xxv. c. 31. 514 See B. xxv. c. 33. 515 See B. xxiv. c. 77. 516 See B. xxv. c. 35. 517 See B. xxv. c. 39. 518 See B. xxv. c. 50. 519 See B. xix. c. 4, B. xxiii. c. 35, and 1. xxxiv. c. 52. 520 See B. xxv. c. 53. 521 Bastard dittany. See B. xxv. c. 53. 522 See B. xxv. c. 54. 523 See B. xxi. c. 19. 524 See B. xxv. c. 66. 525 See B. xxv. c. 77. 526 See c. 12 of this Book. 527 See B, xxv. c. 73. 528 See B. xxv. c. 37. 529 See B. xxv. c. 67. 530 See B. xxv. c. 70. 531 See B. xxv. c. 92. 532 See B. xxv. c. 94. 533 "Siligo." See B. xviii. c. 20. 534 See B. xxv. c. 102. 535 See B. xxv. c. 106. 536 See c. 29 of this Book. 537 See c. 31 of this Book. 538 See B. xxvii. c. 72. 539 See B. xxviii. c. 14. 540 See c. 36 of this Book. 541 See c. 39 of this Book. 542 See c. 62 of this Book. 543 See c. 69 of this Book. 544 Our "liquorice," see B. xxv. c. 43. 545 See B. xxv. c. 66. 546 In B. xxii. c. 33. 547 See B. xviii. c. 14. 548 See B. xxv. c. 17. 549 See c. 29 of this Book. 550 See B. xxii. c. 30, and B. xxv. c. 86. 551 See B. xxv. c. 35. 552 See B. xxv. c. 37. 553 See Note 46 above. 554 Desfontaines identifies it with the Mentha cervina, or Stag mint. 555 See B. xix. c. 50, and 1. xx. c. 61. 556 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 557 See B. xxv. c. 19. 558 See B. xxv. c. 73. 559 See B. xxv. c. 94. 560 See B. xviii. c. 14. 561 See B. xxv. c. 67. 562 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 563 See B. xxv. c. 56. 564 See B. xxv. c. 109. 565 See B. xxv. c. 18. 566 See c. 39 of this Book, et seq. 567 "Pterygia." 568 See B. xii. c. 37 and c. 30 of this Book. 569 See B. xxv. c. 81. 570 See B. xxii. c. 71. 571 See B. xxv. c, 10. 572 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 573 See B. xxv. c. 27. 574 See B. xxv. c. 19. 575 See B. xxv. c. 50. 576 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 577 See B. xxv. c. 28. 578 See B. xxv. c. 31. 579 See B. xxv. c. 39. 580 "Bastard dittany." See B. xxv. c. .53. 581 S B. xxv. c. 54. 582 See B. xxv. c. 80. 583 See B. xxv. c. 37. 584 See B. xxv. c. 67. 585 See B. xxv. c. 68. 586 See B. xxv. c. 88. 587 See B. xxv. c 70. 588 See B. xxv. c. 90 589 See B. xv. c. 94. 590 See B. xxxv. c. 50. 591 See B. xxv. c. 109. 592 In B. xxv. c. 109. 593 See B. xxv. c. 64. 594 See B. xii. c. 37, and c. 30 of this Book. 595 See Chapters 53 and 54 of this Book. 596 See B. xxv. c. 96. 597 Probably the word "juice," or "decoction," is lost here. 598 See c. 68 of this Book. 599 See Chapters 20 and 83 of this Book. 600 See B. xxvii. c. 91. 601 The same as "Alcea" probably; see Chapters 79 and 81 of this Book. Also B. xxvii. c. 6. 602 See B. xxv. c. 39. 603 See B. xxv. c. 36. 604 See B. xiii. c. 2, and B. xxi. cc. 19. 83. 605 See B. xxv. c. 100. 606 See B. xxi. c. 29. 607 See B. xxv. c. 96. 608 See B. xxi. c. 103. 609 See B. xxii. c. 30, and B. xxv. c. 86. 610 "Albugines." 611 See c. 68 of this Book. 612 See c. 31 of this Book. 613 See B. xxv. c. 70. 614 See B. xxv. c. 90. 615 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 616 See B. xxv. c. 27. 617 See B. xxv. c. 63. 618 See B. xxv. c. 67. 619 See B. xxv. c. 68. 620 These two plants, the names of which signify "begetting males," and "begetting females," are identified by Fée as the male and the female of the same plant, the Mercurialis tomentosa of Linnæus, the Woolly mercury. Littré gives the Mercurialis perennis of Linnæus, Dog's mercury; and Desfontaines identifies them with the Thelygonum cynocrambe. 621 See B. xxi. c. 60. 622 In B. xxv. c. 102. 623 See B. xxv. c. 106. 624 See B. xxii. c. 44. 625 Meaning the "breast" plant. It has not been identified. 626 See B. xxxii. c. 10. 627 "Testas." 628 See B. xxv. c. 37. 629 See B. xxv. c. 67. 630 See B. xxv. c. 85. 631 See B. xxv. c. 100. 632 See B. xxv. c. 35. 633 The most highly esteemed among the Romans of all colours of the hair. 634 See Chapter 53 of this Book. 635 The "eye-brow" plant. It is identified by Fée with the Ophrys ovata or bifolia of Linnæus, Ivy blade. The indentations in the leaves are almost imperceptible. 636 See B. xxv. c. 28. 637 See B. xxvi. c. 70. 638 See c. 39 of this Book, et seq. 639 See B. xxv. c. 19. 640 See end of B. ii. 641 See end of B. xx. 642 See end of B. xiv. 643 See end of B. xii. 644 See end of B. xx. 645 See end of B. xx. 646 See end of B. vii. 647 See end of B. iii. 648 See end of B. ii. 649 See end of B. v. 650 See end of B. xx. 651 See end of B. ii. 652 See end of B. viii. 653 See end of B. xix. 654 See end of B. viii. 655 See end of B. vii. 656 See end of B. xxi. 657 See end of B. xxi. 658 See end of B. xxv. 659 See end of B. xxi. 660 See end of B. xxi. 661 See end of B. iv. 662 See end of B. xxi. 663 See end of B. xxi. 664 See end of B. xxi. 665 See end of B. vii. 666 See end of B. xx. 667 See end of B. xx. 668 See end of B. xx. 669 See end of B. xii. 670 See end of B. xv. 671 See end of B. xii. 672 See end of B. xx. 673 See end of B. xx. 674 See end of B. xx. 675 See end of B. xx. 676 See end of B. xx. 677 See end of B. xx. 678 See end of B. xx. 679 See end of B. xx. 680 See end of B. vii. 681 See end of B. xx. 682 See end of B. xx. 683 See end of B. xii. 684 See end of B. xi. 685 See end of B. xii. 686 See end of B. xx. 687 See end of B. xii. 688 See end of B. xx. 689 See end of B. xx. 690 See end of B. xx. 691 See end of B. xx. 692 See end of B. xx. 693 See end of B. xii. 694 See end of B. xx. 695 See end of B. xx. 696 See end of B. xix. 697 See end of B. xx. 698 See end of B. xx. 699 See end of B. xx.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
1833 AD (1)
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:26
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 27
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
THE further I proceed in this work, the more I am impressed with admiration of the ancients; and the greater the number of plants that remain to be described, the more I am induced to venerate the zeal displayed by the men of former times in their researches, and the kindly spirit manifested by them in transmitting to us the results thereof. Indeed their bounteousness in this respect would almost seem to have surpassed the munificent disposition even of Nature herself, if our knowledge of plants had depended solely upon man's spirit of discovery: but as it is, it is evident beyond all doubt that this knowledge has emanated from the gods themselves, or, at all events, has been the result of divine inspiration, even in those cases where man has been instrumental in communicating it to us. In other words, if we must confess the truth—a marvel surpassed by nothing in our daily experience—Nature herself, that common parent of all things, has at once produced them, and has discovered to us their properties. Wondrous indeed is it, that a Scythian plant should be brought from the shores of the Palus Mæotis, and the euphorbia from Mount Atlas and the regions beyond the Pillars of Hercules, localities where the operations of Nature have reached their utmost limit! That in another direction, the plant britannica should be conveyed to us from isles of the Ocean situate beyond the confines of the earth! That the æthiopis should reach us from a climate scorched by the
luminaries of heaven! And then, in addition to all this, that there should be a perpetual interchange going on between all parts of the earth, of productions so instrumental to the welfare of mankind! Results, all of them, ensured to us by the peace that reigns under the majestic sway of the Roman power, a peace which brings in presence of each other, not individuals only, belonging to lands and nations far separate, but mountains even, and heights towering above the clouds, their plants and their various productions! That this great bounteousness of the gods may know no end, is my prayer, a bounteousness which seems to have granted the Roman sway as a second luminary for the benefit of mankind.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
But who, I say, can sufficiently venerate the zeal and spirit of research displayed by the ancients? It is they who have shown us that aconite is the most prompt of all poisons in its effects —so much so indeed, that female animals, if the sexual parts are but touched with it, will not survive a single day. With this poison it was that M. Cæcilius accused Calpurnius Bestia of killing his wives in their sleep, and this it was that gave rise to that fearful peroration of his, denouncing the murderous finger of the accused. According to the fables of mythology, this plant was originally produced from the foam of the dog Cerberus, when dragged by Hercules from the Infernal Regions; for which reason, it is said, it is still so remarkably abundant in the vicinity of Heraclea in Pontus, a spot where the entrance is still pointed out to the shades below. And yet, noxious as it is, the ancients have shown us how to employ aconite for the benefit of mankind, and have taught us as the result of their experience, that, taken in mulled wine, it neutralizes the venom of the scorpion: indeed such is the nature of this deadly plant, that it kills man, unless it can find
in man something else to kill. When such is the case, as though it had discovered in the body a fit rival to contend with, that substance is the sole object of its attack; finding another poison in the viscera, to it alone it confines its onslaught; and thus, a truly marvellous thing! two poisons, each of them of a deadly nature, destroy one another within the body, and the man survives. Even more than this, the ancients have handed down to us remedies employed by the animals themselves, and have shown how that venomous creatures even effect their own cure. By the contact of aconite the scorpion is struck with torpor, is quite benumbed, assumes a pallid hue, and so confesses itself vanquished. When this is the case, white hellebore is its great auxiliary: the very touch of it dispels its torpor, and the aconite is forced to yield before two foes, its own enemy and the common enemy of all. Now, after this, if any one should be of opinion that man could, by any chance or possibility, make such discoveries as these, he must surely be guilty of ingratitude in thus appre- ciating the beneficence of the gods! In countries frequented by the panther, they rub meat with aconite, and if one of those animals should but taste it, its effects are fatal: indeed were not these means adopted, the country would soon be overrun by them. It is for this reason, too, that some persons have given to hellebore the name of "pardalianches." It has been well ascertained, however, that the panther instantaneously recovers if it can find the opportunity of eating human ordure. So far as these animals are concerned, who can entertain a doubt that it was chance only that first led them to this discovery; and that as often as this happens the discovery is only a mere repetition of the accident, there being neither reason nor an appreciation of experience to ensure its transmission among them? (3.) It is chance, yes, it is chance that is the Deity who has made to us these numerous revelations for our practical
benefit; always understanding that under this name we mean Nature, that great parent and mistress of all things: and this is evident, whether we come to the conclusion, that these wild beasts make the discovery from day to day, or that they are gifted from the first with these powers of perception. Regarded in another point of view, it really is a disgrace that all animated beings should have an exact knowledge of what is beneficial to them, with the exception of man! The ancients, openly professing their belief that there is no evil without some admixture of good, have asserted that aconite is a remarkably useful ingredient in compositions for the eyes. It may therefore be permitted me, though I have hitherto omitted a description of the poisonous plants, to point out the characteristics of aconite, if only that it may be the more easily detected. Aconite has leaves like those of cyclaminos or of the cucumber, never more than four in number, slightly hairy, and rising from near the root. This root, which is of moderate size, resembles the sea-fish known as the "cammarus," a circumstance owing to which the plant has received the name of "cammaron" from some; while others, for the reason already mentioned, have called it "thelyphonon." The root is slightly curved, like a scorpion's tail, for which reason some persons have given it the name of "scorpio." Others, again, have preferred giving it the name of "myoctonon," from the fact that the odour of it kills mice at a considerable distance even. This plant is found growing upon the naked rocks known as "aeonæ;" and hence it is, according to some authorities,
that it is called "aconitum," there being not so much as dust even about it to conduce to its nutriment. Such is the reason given for its name by some: but according to others, it receives this appellation from the fact that it fatally exercises the same effects upon the body that the whetstone does upon the edge of iron, being no sooner employed than its effects are felt.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
Æthiopis is a plant with leaves resembling those of phlomos, large, numerous, hairy, and springing from the root. The stem is square, rough, similar to that of arction in appearance, and with numerous axillary concavities. The seed resembles that of the fitch, being white and twofold; the roots are several in number, long, fleshy, soft, and of a viscous taste; when dry they turn black and hard, and might easily be taken for horns. In addition to Æthiopia, this plant grows upon Mount Ida in Troas, and in Messenia. The roots are gathered in autumn, and left to dry for some days in the sun, to prevent them from turning mouldy. Taken in white wine they are curative of affections of the uterus, and a decoction of them is administered for sciatica, pleurisy, and eruptions of the throat. The kind, however, which comes from Æthiopia, is by far the best, and gives instantaneous relief.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
Ageraton is a ferulaceous plant, a couple of palms in height, similar to origanum in appearance, and bearing flowers like balls of gold. Used as a fumigation, this plant acts as a diuretic; and as a detergent upon the uterus, when used in a sitting bath more particularly. Its name has been given to it, from the circumstance that it keeps a very long time without fading.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
The aloe bears a resemblance to the squill, except that it is larger, and has more substantial leaves, with streaks running obliquely. The stem is tender, red in the middle, and not unlike that of the anthericus. It has a single root, which runs straight downwards, like a stake driven into the ground; its smell is powerful, and it has a bitter taste. The most esteemed aloes are those imported from India, but it grows in the Asiatic provinces as well. This last kind, however, is never used, except that the leaves are applied fresh to wounds; indeed, these leaves, as well as the juice, are glutinous to a marvellous degree, and it is for this property that it is grown in vessels of a conical form, in the same way as the greater Aizoüm. Some persons make incisions in the stem to obtain the juice, before the seed is ripe, while others, again, make them in the leaves as well. Tearlike drops are also found adhering to it, which exude spontaneously: hence it is that some recommend that the place should be paved where it is grown, to prevent this juice from being absorbed. Some authors have stated, that there is found in Judæa, beyond Hierosolyma, a mineral aloe, but that it is inferior to the other kinds, being of a darker colour and more humid than any of the rest. Aloes of the finest quality should be unctuous and shining, of a red colour, brittle, compact, like the substance of liver, and easily liquefied. That which is hard and black should be rejected; the same, too, when it is mixed with sand or adulterated with gum and acacia, a fraud which may be easily detected by the taste. This plant is of an astringent nature, binding, and slightly calorific. It is employed for numerous purposes, but principally as a purgative, it being almost the only one of all the medica-
ments which produce that effect, that is at the same time a good stomachic, and does not exercise the slightest noxious influence upon the stomach. It is taken in doses of one drachma, and, in cases of derangement of the stomach, it is administered two or three times a day, in the proportion of one spoonful to two cyathi of warm or cold water, at intervals, according to the nature of the emergency. As a purgative it is mostly taken in doses of three drachmæ; and it operates still more efficaciously, if food is eaten directly afterwards. Used with astringent wine, it prevents the hair from falling off, the head being rubbed with it the contrary way of the hair, in the sun. Applied to the temples and forehead with rose oil and vinegar, or used as an infusion, in a more diluted form, it allays head-ache. It is generally agreed that it is remedial for all diseases of the eyes, but more particularly for prurigo and scaly eruptions of the eye-lids; as also for marks and bruises, applied in combination with honey, Pontic honey in particular. It is employed, also, for affections of the tonsillary glands and gums, for all ulcerations of the mouth, and for spitting of blood, if not in excess—the proper dose being one drachma, taken in water or else vinegar. Used by itself, or in combination with vinegar, it arrests hæmorrhage, whether proceeding front wounds or from other causes. In addition to these properties, it is extremely efficacious for the cure of wounds, producing cicatrization very rapidly: it is sprinkled also upon ulcerations of the male organs, and is applied to condylomata and chaps of the fundament, either in common wine, raisin wine, or by itself in a dry state, according as a mollifying or restrictive treatment is required. It has the effect, also, of gently arresting hæmorrhoidal bleeding, when in excess. In cases of dysentery, it is used as an injection, and where the digestion is imperfect it is taken shortly after the evening meal. For jaundice, it is administered in doses of three oboli, in water. As a purgative for the bowels, it is taken in pills, with boiled honey or turpentine. It is good also for the removal of hangnails. When employed in ophthalmic preparations, it is first washed, that the more gravelly portions of it may subside;
or else it is put over the fire in a pipkin, and stirred with a feather from time to time, that the whole of it may be equally warmed.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
Alcea is a plant with leaves, resembling those of vervain, known also as "peristereon," some three or four stems covered with leaves, a flower like that of the rose, and white roots, at most six in number, a cubit in length, and running obliquely. It grows in a soil that is rich without being dry. The root is given in wine or water, for dysentery, diarrhœa, ruptures, and convulsions.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
The alypon has a small stem, with a soft head, and is not unlike beet in appearance. It has an acrid, viscous taste. extremely pungent and burning. Taken in hydromel, with a little salt, it acts as a purgative. The smallest dose is two drachmæ, a moderate dose, four, and the largest, six. When used as a purgative, it is taken in chicken broth.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
Alsine, a plant known as "myosoton" to some, grows in the woods, to which fact it is indebted for its name of "alsine." It begins to make its appearance at mid-winter, and withers in the middle of summer. When it first puts forth, the leaves bear a strong resemblance to the ears of mice. We shall have
occasion, however, to speak of another plant, which may, with much more justice, be called "myosotis." As for alsine, it would be the same thing as helxine, were it not that it is smaller and not so hairy. It grows in gardens, and upon walls more particularly: when rubbed, it emits a smell like that of cucumber. It is used for abscesses, inflammations, and all those purposes for which helxine is employed; its properties, however, are not so active. It is applied topically, also, to defluxions of the eyes, and to sores upon the generative organs, and ulcerations, with barley meal. The juice is used as an injection for the ears.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
The androsaces is a white plant, bitter, without leaves, and bearing arms surmounted with follicules, containing the seed. It grows in the maritime parts of Syria, more particularly. This plant is administered for dropsy, in doses of two drachmæ, pounded or boiled, in either water, wine, or vinegar: it acts most powerfully as a diuretic. It is used also for gout, either taken internally or used as a liniment. The seed is possessed of similar properties.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
Androsæmon or, as some persons call it, "ascyron," is not unlike hypericon, a plant of which we have spoken already: the stems, however, are larger, redder, and lie more closely together. The leaves are of a white colour, and like those of rue in shape; the seed resembles that of the black poppy, and the upper branches, when bruised, emit a red juice the colour of blood: these branches have also a resinous smell. This plant grows in vineyards, and it is usually in the middle
of autumn that it is taken up and hung to dry. Used as a purgative, it is bruised with the seed, and taken in the morning or just after the evening meal, in doses of two drachmæ, in hydromel, wine, or pure water, the draught amounting to one sextarius in all. It carries off bile, and is particularly good for sciatica; but in this last case, caper root must be taken with resin the day after, the dose being one drachma, to be repeated every four days: after being purged, it is the practice for the patient, if in robust health, to take wine, but if in a weak state of body, water. It is employed topically, also, for gout, burns, and wounds, as it tends to arrest the flow of blood.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
Ambrosia is a vague name, which has fluctuated between various plants: there is one, however, which has been more particularly designated by this appellation, a branchy, shrublike plant, with a thin stem, some three palms in height; the root of it is one third shorter, and the leaves, towards the lower part of the stem, resemble those of rue. Its diminutive branches bear a seed which hangs down in clusters, and has a vinous smell: hence it is that by some persons the plant is called "botrys," while to others it is known as "artemisia." The people of Cappadocia use it for garlands. It is employed in medicine as a resolvent.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
The anonis, by some called "ononis" in preference, is a branchy plant, and similar to fenugreek in appearance, except that it is more shrub-like and more hairy. It has an agreeable smell, and becomes prickly after spring. It is pickled in brine for eating. Applied fresh to ulcers, it cauterizes the margins of them. For the cure of tooth-ache, the root is boiled in oxy- crate: taken in drink, with honey, the root expels urinary calcuii. For epilepsy, it is administered in oxymel, boiled down to one half.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
The anagyros, known to some by the name of "aco-
pon," is a shrub-like plant, with an offensive smell, and a blossom like that of the cabbage. The seed grows in small hornlike pods of considerable length, and resembles a kidney in shape; it hardens about the time of harvest. The leaves of this plant are applied to gatherings, and are attached to the person in cases of difficult parturition, care being taken to remove them the moment after delivery. In cases where the extraction of the dead fœtus is attended with difficulty, or where the after-birth or catamenia are retarded, the leaves are taken, in doses of one drachma, in raisin wine. The leaves are administered in the same manner for asthma: they are prescribed also in old wine, for injuries inflicted by the phalangium. The root is employed medicinally as a resolvent and maturative: the seed, chewed, acts as an emetic.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
The anonymos, through not having a name, has at last found one. It is brought from Scythia, and has been highly extolled by Hicesius, a physician of no small repute, as also by Aristogiton. Bruised in water and applied, it is remarkably useful for wounds, and taken in drink it is good for blows upon the chest or mamillæ, as also for spitting of blood: it has been thought, too, that it might be advantageously taken in a potion for wounds. I am of opinion that the additional statement, to the effect that, burnt fresh, it acts as a solder to iron or copper, is wholly fabulous.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
Aparine, otherwise called "omphalocarpos" or "philanthropos," is a ramose, hairy, plant, with five or six leaves at regular intervals, arranged circularly around the branches.
The seed is round, hard, concave, and of a sweetish taste. It grows in cornfields, gardens, and meadows, and, by the aid of its prickly points, adheres to the clothes. The seed is employed to neutralize the venom of serpents, being taken in doses of one drachma, in wine: it is useful also for the bite of the phalangium. The leaves, applied topically, arrest ha- morrhage from wounds. The juice is used as an injection for the ears.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
The arction is by some called "arcturum" in preference: the leaves of it are like those of verbascum, except that they are more hairy; the stem is long and soft, and the seed resembles that of cummin. It grows in rocky localities, and has a tender root, white and sweet. A decoction of it is made with wine for tooth-ache, being retained for that purpose in the mouth. The plant is taken in drink for sciatica and strangury, and is applied with wine to burns and chilblains, which are fomented also with the root and seed bruised in wine.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
Some persons call the asplenon by the name of "hemio- nion." It has numerous leaves, a third of a foot in length, and a slimy root, pierced with holes like that of fern, white, and hairy, It is destitute of stem, flower, and and is found growing upon rocks or sheltered damp walls. The most approved kind is that of Crete. A decoction of the leaves in vinegar, taken in drink for a period of thirty days, will
consume the spleen, it is said, the leaves being applied simultaneously. The leaves give relief also in hiccup. This plant should never be given to females, being productive of sterility.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
The asclepias has leaves like those of ivy, long branches, and numerous roots, thin, and odoriferous. The flower has a strong offensive smell, and the seed is like that of securidaca: it is found growing in mountainous districts. The roots are used for the cure of griping pains in the bowels, and of stings inflicted by serpents, either taken in drink or applied topically.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
The aster is called "bubonion" by some, from the circumstance of its being a sovereign remedy for diseases of the groin. It has a diminutive stem with oblong leaves, two or three in number; and at the summit it is surmounted with small radiated heads, like stars. This plant is taken also in drink as an antidote to the venom of serpents: but if required for the cure of inguinal complaints, it is recommended that it should be gathered with the left hand, and attached to the body near the girdle. It is of great service also, worn as an amulet, for sciatica.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
Ascyron and ascyroïdes are plants similar to one another, and to hypericon as well, except that the plant known as
ascyroïdes" has larger branches, ferulaceous, red all over, and bearing small yellow heads. The seed, enclosed in small calyces, is diminutive, black, and resinous. The tops of the branches, when bruised, stain like blood; for which reason some persons have given it the name of "androsæmon." The seed is used for the cure of sciatica, being taken in doses of two drachmæ, in one sextarius of hydromel. It relaxes the bowels, and carries off bile: it is applied also to burns.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
The aphaca has remarkably diminutive leaves, and is but little taller than the lentil. The pods are of a larger size, and enclose some three or four seeds, of a darker colour, moister, and more diminutive than those of the lentil: it grows in cultivated fields. It is naturally more astringent than the lentil, but in other respects is applied to much the same purposes. The seed, used in a decoction, arrests fluxes of the stomach and bowels.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
I have not found it stated by authors what kind of plant alcibium is; but the root, I find, and the leaves, are pounded and employed, both externally and internally, for injuries inflicted by serpents. When the leaves are used, a handful of them is bruised in three cyathi of undiluted wine: the root is employed in the proportion of three drachmæ to the same quantity of wine.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
Alectoroslophos, or crista, as we call it, has numerous
leaves resembling a cock's comb, a thin stem, and a black seed enclosed in pods. Boiled with broken beans and honey, it is useful for cough and for films upon the eyes. The seed, too, is sprinkled whole into the eyes, and so far is it from injuring them, that it attracts and collects the filmy matter. When thus used, it changes colour, and from black becomes white, gradually swells, and comes out of itself.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
The plant which we call "alum," and which is known to the Greeks as "symphyton petræon," is similar to cunila bubula in appearance, having a diminutive leaf and three or four branches springing from the root, with tops like those of thyme. It is a ligneous plant, odoriferous, of a sweet flavour, and provocative of saliva: the root of it is long and red. It grows upon rocks, to which circumstance it is indebted for its additional name of "petræon;" and is extremely useful for affections of the sides and kidneys, griping pains in the bowels, diseases of the chest and lungs, spitting of blood, and eruptions of the fauces. The root is pounded and taken in drink, or else a decoction is made of it in wine; sometimes, also, it is applied externally. Chewed, it allays thirst, and is particularly refreshing to the pulmonary organs. It is employed topically for sprains and contusions, and has a soothing effect upon the intestines. Cooked upon hot ashes, with the follicules removed, and then beaten up with nine peppercorns and taken in water, it acts astringently upon the bowels. For the cure of wounds it
is remarkably efficacious, being possessed of agglutinating properties to such a remarkable degree as to solder pieces of meat together with which it is boiled; to which, in fact, it is indebted for its Greek name. It is used also for the cure of fractured bones.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
Red sea-weed is useful as an application for the sting of the scorpion.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
Actæa has leaves with a powerful smell, rough knotted stems, a black seed like that of ivy, and soft berries. It grows in umbrageous, rugged, watery localities; and is used, in doses of one full acetabulum, for female complaints.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
Ampelos agria, or wild vine, is the name of a plant with leaves of an ashy colour, as already stated in our description of the cultivated plants, and long, tough twigs of a red hut, like that of the flower which we have mentioned, when speaking of violets, under the name of "flame of Jove." It bears a seed which resembles the grains of the pomegranate. The root, boiled in three cyathi of water, with the addition of two cyathi of Coan wine, is slightly laxative to the bowels, and is consequently given for dropsy. It is curative also of uterine affections, and of spots upon the face in females. It is found a good plan for patients afflicted with sciatica to use the juice of this plant, bruised, applied topically, with the leaves.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
There are numerous kinds of absinthium; the Santonic, for
instance, so called from a city in Gaul, and the Pontic, which comes from Pontus, where the cattle are fattened upon it—a diet which causes them to be destitute of gall. The Pontic wormwood, we may remark, is of the finest quality, superior to that of Italy, and much more bitter; the pith, however, of the Pontic wormwood is sweet. As to its general utility, a plant so commonly found and applied to such numerous uses, people are universally agreed; but with the Romans more particularly it has been always held in the highest esteem, from the fact of its being employed in their religious ceremonials. Thus, for instance, upon the Latin Festival, it is the custom to have a race of four-horsed chariots in the Capital, and for the conqueror to be presented with a draught of wormwood; from the circumstance, no doubt, that our forefathers were of opinion that good health was the most valuable reward they could bestow upon his skill. This plant is very strengthening to the stomach, and hence it is that wines are flavoured with it, as already stated. A decoction of it in water is also taken, the following being the method employed in preparing it. Six drachmæ of the leaves are boiled, with the branches, in three sextarii of rain water, and the preparation is then left to cool in the open air a day and a night. Salt, too, should be added to it. When old, it is utterly useless. A dilution of wormwood steeped in water is also used, such being the name given to this method of preparing it. This dilution is made by leaving the vessel covered up for three days, any kind of water being used. Pounded wormwood is but rarely employed, and the same with the extracted juice of the seed. In cases, however, where it is extracted, the seed is subjected to pressure as soon as it begins to swell, after which it is soaked for three days in water, if used fresh, and seven, if dry. It is then boiled in a copper vessel, in the proportion of ten heminæ to forty-five sextarii of water, after which it is strained off and boiled
gently to the consistency of honey, in the same way as the juice is extracted from the smaller centaury. The juice, however, of wormwood, thus extracted, is bad for the head and stomach; whereas the decoction, on the other hand, is wholesome in the highest degree, as it acts astringently upon the stomach, carries off bile, is a powerful diuretic, has a soothing effect upon the bowels, and assuages pains in the intestines. With the addition of sile, Gallic nard, and a little vinegar, it dispels nausea and flatulency, and expels intestinal worms. It removes qualmishness, promotes the digestion, and, with the addition of rue, pepper, and salt, disperses crudities of the stomach. The ancients were in the habit of giving wormwood as a purgative, the dose being six drachmæ of the seed with three of salt and one cyathus of honey, in one sextarius of sea water kept for some time. This preparation, however, is rendered more efficacious by doubling the proportion of salt; the seed, too, must be bruised with the greatest care, as there is considerable difficulty in pounding it. Some authorities have prescribed the dose above mentioned to he given in polenta, with the addition of pennyroyal; while others recommend the leaves to be given to children in a dried fig, to disguise their bitterness. Taken with iris, wormwood acts as a detergent upon the thoracic organs: for jaundice it is used raw, with parsley or adiantum. In cases of flatulency, it is sipped every now and then, warmed in water; for liver complaints it is taken with Gallic nard, and for diseases of the spleen, with vinegar, pap, or figs. Taken in vinegar it neutralizes the bad effects of fungi and of viscus: in wine it is an antidote to the poison of hemlock, and to the bite of the shrew-mouse, and is curative of wounds inflicted by the seadragon and the scorpion. It contributes also very greatly to the improvement of the sight, and is used as an external application, with raisin wine, for defluxions of the eyes, and with honey, for bruises.
The steam of a decoction of wormwood is curative of affections of the ears; and when they are attacked with running sores, a liniment of wormwood bruised with honey is applied. Three or four sprigs of wormwood, with one root of Gallic nard, taken in six cyathi of water, act as a diuretic and as an emmenagogue; indeed, if taken with honey, or employed as a pessary with wool, it has especial virtues as an emmenagogue. In combination with honey and nitre it is useful for quinzy, and an infusion of it in water is good for epinyctis. A topical application is made of it for recent wounds, provided always they have not been touched with water: it is employed also for ulcers upon the head. In combination with Cyprian wax or figs, it is highly recommended as a plaster for the iliac regions: it is curative also of prurigo, but it must never be administered in fevers. Taken in drink, it is a preventive of sea sickness; and, worn attached to the body, beneath an apron, it arrests inguinal swellings. The smell of it induces sleep, a similar effect being produced by placing it under the pillow unknown to the party. Kept among clothes it preserves them from worms, and used as a liniment, with oil, or burnt as a fumigation, it has the effect of driving away gnats. Writing ink, mixed with an infusion of wormwood, effectually protects the writings from the attacks of mice. Ashes of wormwood, mixed with rose unguent, stain the hair black.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
There is a sea wormwood also, known as "seriphum" by some, the most esteemed being that of Taposiris in Egypt. Those initiated in the mysteries of Isis carry a branch of it in the hand. It has a narrower leaf than the preceding plant, and is not so bitter; it is injurious to the stomach, has a laxative effect upon the bowels, and expels intestinal worms. It is taken in drink with oil and salt; or else an infusion of it is taken in a pottage made of meal of three-month wheat. When employed as a decoction, a handful is used to one sextarius of water, the mixture being boiled down to one half.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
The Greeks give to the ballotes the other name of "melamprasion," meaning "black leek." It is a branchy plant, with black angular stems, covered with hairy leaves, larger and darker than those of the leek, and possessed of a powerful smell. The leaves, bruised and applied with salt, are highly efficacious for bites inflicted by dogs: cooked upon hot ashes and applied in a cabbage leaf, they are curative of condylomata. Mixed with honey, this plant acts as a detergent upon sordid ulcers.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
Botrys is a shrublike plant, which has small yellow branches, with the seed growing all round them, and leaves resembling those of endive. It is found upon the banks of running streams, and is used for the cure of hardness of breathing. The people of Cappadocia call this plant "ambrosia," others again, "artemisia."
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
The brabyla is possessed of astringent properties like those of the quince, but beyond this, authors give no particulars relative to it.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
Sea bryon is a plant, no doubt, with leaves like those of
the lettuce, of a wrinkled, pursed appearance, and destitute of stem, the leaves arising from a single root: it grows upon rocks more particularly, and shells sunk in the sand. It has desiccative and astringent qualities in a very high degree, properties which render it useful for reducing all kinds of abscesses and inflammations, those attendant upon gout in particular. It is good also for all affections which stand in need of cooling applications.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
I find it stated that seed of bupleuron is given for injuries inflicted by serpents; and that the wound is fomented with a decoction of the plant, in combination with leaves of the mulberry or of origanum.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
The catanance is a Thessalian plant, which it would be a mere loss of time to describe, seeing that it is only used as an ingredient in philtres. In order, however, to expose the follies of the magical art, it may not be out of place to remark that this plant has been selected for the above-named purpose, from the fact that, as it withers, it gradually contracts and assumes the shape of the claws of a dead kite. For a similar reason we shall give no description of the plant called "cemos."
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
Of the calyx there are two kinds. One of these resembles arum, and is found growing in ploughed soils; the proper time for gathering it being before it begins to wither. It is employed for the same purposes as arum; and an infusion of the root is taken as a purgative and as an emmenagogue. The stalks, boiled with the leaves and some pulse, are curative of tenesmus.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
The other kind of calyx is known by some persons as "anchusa," and by others as "onoclia." The leaves are like those of the lettuce, but longer, and with a downy surface. The root is red, and is employed topically, in combination with fine polenta, for the cure of erysipelas: taken internally with white wine, it is good for affections of the liver.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
The circæa resembles the cultivated trychnon in appearance. It has a small swarthy flower, a diminutive seed, like millet, growing in small horn-shaped pods, and a root half a foot in length, generally triple or fourfold, white, odoriferous, and hot in the mouth. It is found growing upon rocks exposed to the sun. An infusion of it is prepared with wine, and administered for pains and affections of the uterus: to make it, three ounces of the pounded root should be steeped
in three sextarii of wine a day and a night. This potion is effectual also for bringing away the after-birth. The seed of this plant, taken in wine or hydromel, diminishes the milk in nursing women.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
The cirsion is a plant consisting of a diminutive and delicate stem, two cubits in height, of a triangular form, and covered with prickly leaves. The prickles on the leaves are downy, and the leaves themselves resemble those of buglos- sos in shape, but are smaller, and of a whitish colour. At the summit of the plant there are small purple heads, which fall off in the shape of down. This plant or the root of it, worn as an amulet, it is said, is curative of the pains attendant upon varicose veins.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
The cratægonon is similar to an ear of corn in appearance. It is formed of numerous shoots, springing from a single root, and full of joints. It grows in umbrageous localities, and has a seed like that of millet, with a remarkably acrid taste. If a man and woman, before the evening meal, take three oboli of this seed in three cyathi of water, for forty days consecutively, before the conception of their issue, it will be sure to be of the male sex, they say. There is another cratægonon, known also as "thelygonos," and distinguished from the last mentioned plant by the mildness of the taste. Some persons assert that females, if they take the blossom of this plant in drink, will be sure to conceive before the end of forty days. These plants, used in combination with honey, are curative of black ulcers of a chronic nature; they also fill the concavities made by fistulous
ulcers with new flesh, and restore such parts of the body as are wasted by atrophy. They act as a detergent upon purulent sores, disperse inflammatory tumours, and alleviate gout and all kind of abscesses, those of the mamillæ in particular. Under the name of "cratægos" or "cratægon," Theophrastus speaks of the tree known in Italy as the "aquifolia."
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
The crocodileon resembles the black chamæleon in shape: the root is long, of an uniform thickness, and possessed of a pungent smell. It is found growing in sandy soils. Taken in drink, it causes a copious discharge of coagulated blood at the nostrils, and in this way, it is said, diminishes the volume of the spleen.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
The cynosorchis, by some called "orchis," has leaves like those of the olive, soft, three in number, half a foot in length, and lying upon the ground. The root is bulbous, oblong, and divided into two portions, the upper one hard, and the lower one soft. These roots are eaten boiled, like bulbs, and are mostly found growing in vineyards. If males eat the upper part, they will be parents of male issue, they say; and females, if they eat the lower part, of female. In Thessaly, the men take the soft portion in goats' milk as an aphrodisiac, and the hard part as an antaphrodisiac. Of these parts, the one effectually neutralizes the action of the other.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
The chrysolachanum grows in pine plantations, and is similar to the lettuce in appearance. It heals wounds of the sinews, if applied without delay. There is another kind of chrysolachanum mentioned, with a golden flower, and a leaf like that of the cabbage: it is boiled and eaten as a laxative vegetable. This plant, worn as an amulet by a patient suffering from jaundice, provided it be always kept in sight, is a cure for that disease, it is said. I art not certain whether this is all that might be said about the chrysolachanum, but, at all events, it is all that I have found respecting it; for it is a very general fault on the part of our more recent herbalists, to confine their account of plants to the mere name, with a very meagre description of the peculiar features of the plant, —just as though, forsooth, they were universally known. Thus, they tell us, for instance, that a plant known as "coagulum terræ," acts astringently upon the bowels, and that it dispels strangury, taken in water or in wine.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
The leaves of the cucubalus, they tell us, bruised with vinegar, are curative of the stings of serpents and of scorpions. Some persons call this plant by the name of "strumus," while others give it the Greek name of "strychnon:" its berries are black. The juice of these berries, administered in doses of one cyathus, in two cyathi of honied wine, is curative of lumbago; an infusion of them with rose oil is used for head- ache, and they are employed as an application for scrofulous sores.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
The conferva is peculiar to running streams, those of the Alpine regions more particularly; receiving its name front "conferrumino," to solder together. Properly speaking, it is rather a fresh-water sponge than a moss or a plant, being a dense, porous mass of filaments. I know an instance where a man, who fell to the ground while lopping a tree of considerable height, and broke nearly every bone of his body, was cured by the agency of this plant. The patient's body was covered all over with conferva, the application being continually sprinkled with water the moment it began to dry, and only removed for the purpose of changing it when the plant gave signs of losing its virtues. It is hardly credible with what rapidity he recovered.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
The Cnidian grain has just the colour of the kermes berry. It is larger than a peppercorn, and has very heating properties: hence it is that when used, it is taken in crumb of bread, that it may not burn the throat in passing downwards. It is a sovereign remedy for hemlock, and arrests looseness of the bowels.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
The dipsacos has leaves like those of the lettuce, with prickly tubercles on the middle of the back. The stem of it, two cubits in length, is bristling all over with prickles of a similar nature. The joints of the stem are closely covered with two leaves, which form a concave axil in which a saltish dew-like liquid collects. At the summit of the stem there
are small heads covered with prickles: it grows in watery localities. This plant is used for the cure of chaps of the fundament and of fistula; in which latter case the root is boiled down in wine to the consistency of wax, to allow of its being introduced into the fistula in the form of a salve. It is employed; too, for the cure of all kinds of warts: as a liniment for which, the juice collected in the axils, as above mentioned, is also used by some.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
The dryopteris, which resembles fern in appearance, is found growing upon trees; the leaves are of a somewhat sweetish flavour and marked with slight indentations, and the root is hairy. This plant is possessed of caustic properties, and hence the root is pounded and used as a depilatory. In using it the skin is rubbed with it till perspiration is excited, the operation being repeated a second and a third time, care being taken not to remove the perspiration.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
The dryophonon is a similar plant, with thin stems a cubit in length, and surrounded on either side with leaves about as large as the thumb and like those of the oxymyrsine in appearance, only whiter and softer: the blossom is white, and similar to that of the elder. The shoots of it are eaten boiled, and the seed is used as a substitute for pepper.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
The elatine has leaves like those of the helxine, diminu-
tive, round, and hairy; its branches are small, half a foot in length, five or six in number, and covered with leaves from the root upwards. It grows in corn-fields, and has a rough flavour: hence it is found very useful for defluxions of the eyes, the leaves being beaten up and applied with polenta in a linen pledget. A decoction of this plant with linseed, taken in pottage, is good for dysentery.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
Empetros, by the people of our country called "calcifraga," grows on mountains near the sea, and is generally found upon rocks: the nearer it grows to the sea the salter it is, acting as an evacuant of bile and pituitous secretions. That, on the other hand, which grows at a greater distance and more inland, is of a more bitter flavour. It carries off the aqueous humours of the body, being taken for that purpose in broth of some kind, or else hydromel. When old, it loses its strength; but used fresh, either boiled in water or pounded, it acts as a diuretic, and disperses urinary calculi. Authorities who wish full credence to be given to this asserted property, assure us that pebbles boiled with it will split asunder.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
The epipactis, called "elleborine" by some, is a diminutive plant with small leaves. Taken in drink, it is extremely useful for diseases of the liver, and as an antidote to poisons.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
The epimedion consists of a stem of moderate size, with ten or twelve leaves like those of ivy: it never flowers, and
has a thin, black root, with a powerful smell. It grows in humid soils. This plant also has certain astringent and cooling properties, but females must be on their guard against it. The leaves, beaten up in wine, prevent the bosom from growing too large in young girls.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
The enneaphyllon has nine long leaves, and is of a caustic nature. It is employed topically, but when used it is wrapped in wool to prevent it from cauterizing further than desirable, for it blisters immediately. For lumbago and sciatica it is of the greatest utility.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
Of fern there are two varieties, equally destitute of blossom and of seed. The Greeks give the name of "pteris," and sometimes "blachnon," to the kind in which numerous shoots take their rise from a single root, exceeding two cubits even in length, and with a not unpleasant smell: this plant is thought to be the male fern. The other kind is known to the Greeks as "thelypteris," and sometimes, "nymphæa pteris:" it has a single stem only, with comparatively few branches, is shorter, softer, and more tufted than the other, and has channelled leaves growing near the root. Swine are fattened upon the roots of either kind. The leaves of both kinds are arranged on either side in the form of wings, whence the Greek name "pteris." The roots are long, run obliquely, and are of a swarthy colour, more par-
ticularly when dried: when wanted for use,. they should be dried in the sun. These plants are found growing everywhere, but in cold soils more particularly; they should be taken up, too, at the setting of the Vergiliæ. The root is only used at the end of three years, neither before that period nor after. They act as an expellent of intestinal worms; for tapeworm honey is taken with them, but in other cases sweet wine, for three days. They are, both of them, extremely detrimental to the stomach, but are laxative to the bowels, carrying off first the bile and then the aqueous humours of the body. When used for tapeworm, it is the best plan to take scammony with them, in equal proportions. For rheumatic defluxions, the root is taken in doses of two oboli, in water, after a day's abstinence from food, a little honey being taken first. Neither kind must ever be given to females; for in pregnancy they are productive of abortion, and in other cases entail sterility. Powdered fern is sprinkled upon sordid ulcers, as also upon the necks of beasts of burden, when chafed. Fern-leaves kill bugs, and serpents will never harbour among them: hence it is a good plan to strew them in places where the presence of those reptiles is suspected. The very smell, too, of burnt fern will put serpents to flight. Medical men have made this distinction as to ferns; that of Macedonia, they say, is the best, and that of Cassiope the next.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
The name of femur bubulum is given to a plant which is good for the sinews, applied fresh, and beaten up with salt and vinegar.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
Galeopsis, or as some call it, "galeobdolon" or "galion,"
is a plant with a stem and leaves like those of the nettle, only smaller; and which, when bruised, emit a powerful smell. The flower is purple, and the plant is found growing everywhere, about hedges and foot-paths. The leaves and stems, bruised in vinegar, and applied topically, are curative of indurations, carcinomata, and scrofulous sores. They disperse also inflam- natory tumours and imposthumes of the parotid glands, and it is found a useful plan to foment the parts affected with a decoction of them. Applied with salt, this plant is curative of putrid ulcers and gangrenous sores.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
The glaux was known in ancient times as the "eugalacton." In the leaves it resembles the cytisus and the lentil, only that they are whiter beneath. The branches, five or six in number, are extremely thin, and, springing from the root, creep upon the ground, with small purple blossoms upon them. This plan is found in localities near the sea. It is boiled in a pottage made of similago, to increase the milk: females, however, after taking it, must immediately use the bath.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
Glaucion grows in Syria and Parthia; it is a plant of stunted growth, and thickly covered with leaves, like those of the Poppy in appearance, only smaller and of a more repulsive aspect: it has an offensive smell, and a bitter, astringent taste. The seed, which is of a saffron colour, is put into a vessel coatd with potter's clay, and heated in an oven; when taken out, a juice is extracted, which is known by the same name as the plant. This juice and the leaves, bruised, are used for defluxins of the eyes, which disappear in an instant, under this
treatment: an eye-salve, too, is prepared from the juice, known as "diaglaucia," to medical men. The milk, when the secretion of it is stopped, is restored by the agency of this plant, for which purpose it is taken in water.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
The glycyside, by some called "pæonia" or "pentorobos," has a stem two cubits in length, accompanied by two or three others, and of a reddish colour, with a bark like that of the laurel. The leaves are similar to those of isatis, but more unctuous, rounder, and more diminutive; the seed is enclosed in capsules, some being red and some black, there being two varieties of the plant. The female plant is generally thought to be the one to the root of which some six or eight bulbs are attached, of an elongated form; those of the male plant being more in number, as it throws out more roots than one, a palm in length, and of a white colour: it has also an astringent taste. The leaves of the female plant smell like myrrh, and lie closer together than those of the male. Both plants grow in the woods, and they should always be taken up at night, it is said; as it would be dangerous to do so in the day-time, the woodpecker of Mars being sure to attack the eyes of the person so engaged. It is stated also that the person, while taking up the root, runs great risk of being attacked with procidence of the anus: all this, however, I take to be so much fiction, most frivolously invented topuff off their supposed marvellous properties. Both plants are used for various purposes: the red seed, taken in red wine, about fifteen in number, arrest menstruation; while the black seed, taken in the same proportion, in either raisin or other vine, are curative of diseases of the uterus. The root, taken in vine, allays all kinds of pains in the bowels, and acts as a purgaive; it cures opisthotony also, jaundice, nephritic diseases, and affections of the bladder. Boiled in wine, it is used for diseaes of
the trachea and stomach, and acts astringently upon the bowels. It is eaten also by beasts of burden, but when wanted for remedial purposes, four drachmæ are sufficient. The black seed is useful as a preventive of night-mare, being taken in wine, in number above stated: it is very good, too, to eat this seed, and to apply it externally, for gnawing pains of the stomach. Suppurations are also dispersed, when recent, with the black seed, and when of long standing, with the red: both kinds are very useful, too, for wounds inflicted by serpents, and in cases where children are troubled with calculi, being employed at the crisis when strangury first makes its appearance.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
Gnaphalium is called "chamæzelon" by some: its white, soft, leaves are used as flock, and, indeed, there is no perceptible difference. This plant is administered in astringent wine, for dysentery: it arrests looseness of the bowels and the catamenia, and is used as an injection for tenesmus. It is employed topically for putrid sores.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
Xenocrates gives the name of "gallidraga" to a plant which resembles the leucacanthus, and grows in the marshes. It is a prickly plant, with a tall, ferulaceous stem, surmounted with a head somewhat similar to an egg in appearance. When this head is growing, in summer, small worms, he says, are generated, which are put away in a box for keeping, and are attached as an amulet, with bread, to the arm on the side on which tooth-ache is felt; indeed it is quite wonderful, he says, how soon the pain is removed. These worms, however, are of no use after the end of a year, or in cases where they have been allowed to touch the ground.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
Holcus is a plant that grows in arid, stony, spots: it has an ear at the end of a fine stem, and looks like barley that has put forth again when cut. Attached to the head or around the arm, it extracts spikes of corn adhering to the flesh; for which reason, some persons give it the name of "aristis."
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
Hyoseris resembles endive in appearance, but is a smaller plant, and rougher to the touch: pounded and applied to wounds, it heals them with remarkable rapidity.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
The holosteon, so called by the Greeks by way of antiphrasis, (in the same way that they give the name of "sweet" to the gall,) is a plant destitute of all hardness, of such extreme fineness as to resemble hairs in appearance, four fingers in length, and very similar to hay-grass. The leaves of it are narrow, and it has a rough flavour: it grows upon elevated spots composed of humus. Taken in wine, it is used for ruptures and convulsions. It has the property, also, of closing wounds; indeed, if applied to pieces of meat it will solder them together.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
The hippophæston is one of those prickly plants which fullers use in their coppers; it has neither stem nor flower,
but only diminutive, empty heads, numerous small leaves of a grass-green colour, and small, soft, white roots. From these roots a juice is extracted in summer, which, taken in doses of three oboli, acts as a purgative; being used for this purpose in cases of epilepsy, fits of trembling, dropsy, vertigo, hardness of breathing, and incipient paralysis.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
The hypoglossa is a plant with leaves like those of the wild myrtle, of a concave form, prickly, and presenting another small leaf within, resembling a tongue in shape. A wreath made of these leaves, placed upon the head, alleviates headache.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
Hypecoön is a plant found growing in corn-fields, with leaves like those of rue. Its properties are similar to those of juice of poppies.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
The Idæan plant has leaves like those of the oxymyrsine; to which leaves a sort of tendril adheres, that bears a flower. This plant arrests diarrhœa, the catamenia, when in excess, and all kinds of hæmorrhage. It is of an astringent and repercussive nature.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
The isopyron is called "phasiolon" by some, from the circumstance that the leaf of it, which resembles that of anise, assumes a spiral form like the tendrils of the phasiolus. At
the summit of the stem, it bears small heads full of a seed like that of melanthium. These heads, taken with honey or hydromel, are good for cough and other affections of the chest; they are extremely useful also for liver complaints.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
The lathyris has numerous leaves like those of the lettuce, with numbers of small buds, in which the seed is contained, enclosed in envelopes like that of the caper. When these buds are dry, the seeds, about the size of a peppercorn, are taken out: they are white, sweet, and easily cleansed from the husk. Twenty of them, taken in pure water or in hydromel, are curative of dropsy, and carry off bile. Persons who require a stronger purgative, take them with the husks on. They are apt, however, to be injurious to the stomach; for which reason a plan has been adopted of taking them with fish or else chicken broth.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
The leontopetalon is called "pardalion" by some: it has a leaf like that of the cabbage, and a stem half a foot in height, with numerous lateral branches, and a seed at the extremities of them, enclosed in pods like those of the chick-pea. The root resembles that of rape, and is large and black: it grows in plough lands. The root, taken in wine, neutralizes the venom of all kinds of serpents; indeed, there is nothing known that is more speedily efficacious for that purpose. It is given also for sciatica.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
The lycapsos has longer and thicker leaves than those of the lettuce, and a long, hairy stem, with numerous offshoots a
cubit in length; the flower is diminutive, and of a purple colour; it grows in champaign localities. In combination with barleymeal, it is used as an application for erysipelas: the juice of it, mixed with warm water, is employed as a sudorific, in fevers.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
Among all the plants, however, there is none of a more marvellous nature than the lithospermum, sometimes called "exonychon," "diospyron," or "heracleos." It is about five inches in height, with leaves twice the size of those of rue, and small ligneous branches, about the thickness of a rush. It bears close to the leaves a sort of fine beard or spike, standing by itself, on the extremity of which there are small white stones, as round as a pearl, about the size of a chick-pea, and as hard as a pebble. These stones, at the part where they adhere to the stalk, have a small cavity, and contain a seed within. This plant is found in Italy, no doubt, but that of Crete is the most esteemed. Among all the plants, there is none that I ever contemplated with greater admiration than this; so beauteous is the conformation, that it might be fancied that the hand of an artist had arranged a row of lustrous pearls alternately among the leaves; so exquisite too the nicety in thus making a stone to grow upon a plant! The authorities say that this is a creeping plant, and that it lies upon the ground; but for my own part, I have only seen it when plucked, and not while growing. It is well known that these small stones, taken in doses of one drachma, in white wine, break and expel urinary calculi, and are curative of strangury. Indeed, there is no plant that so instantaneously proclaims, at
the mere sight of it, the medicinal purposes for which it was originally intended; the appearance of it, too, is such, that it can be immediately recognized, without the necessity of having recourse to any botanical authority.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
There grows near running streams, a dry, white moss, upon ordinary stones. One of these stones, with the addition of human saliva, is rubbed against another; after which the first stone is used for touching impetigo, the party so doing uttering these words:—
φεύγετε χανθαρίδες, λύχος ἄγριος αἷμα διώχει.
"Cantharides begone, a wild wolf seeks your blood."
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
Limeum is the name given by the Gauls to a plant, in a preparation of which, known to them as "deer's poison," they dip their arrows when hunting. To three modii of salivating mixture they put as much of the plant as is used for poisoning a single arrow; and a mess of it is passed down the throat, in cases where oxen are suffering from disease, due care being taken to keep them fastened to the manger till they have been purged, as they are generally rendered frantic by the dose. In case perspiration supervenes, they are drenched all over with cold water.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
Leuce, a plant resembling mercurialis, has received its
name from the circumstance that a white line runs through the middle of the leaf; for which reason also, some give it the name of "mesoleucon." The juice of this plant is curative of fistula, and the plant itself, bruised, is good for carcinomata. It is probably the same plant as that called "leucas," so remarkably efficacious for the venom of all kinds of marine animals. Authors have not given a description of it, beyond telling us that the wild leucas has larger leaves than the other, and has properties more strongly developed: they state also that the seed of the cultivated kind is the more acrid of the two.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
I have not found a description given by any writer of the leucographis; a thing I am the more surprised at, as they tell us that it is good for the cure of spitting of blood, taken in doses of three oboli with saffron; as also that it is useful for cœliac affections, applied beaten up in water, and in cases of excessive menstruation. They state also that it enters into the composition of ophthalmic preparations, and that it fills up ulcers on the more tender parts of the body with new flesh.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
The medion has leaves like those of the cultivated seris, a stem three feet in length, and a large, round, purple flower, at its extremity. The seed is diminutive, and the root half a foot in length: it grows upon umbrageous, sheltered rocks. The root, taken in doses of two drachmæ with honey, arrests the catamenia, the electuary being used for some days. The seed, too, is administered in wine for a similar purpose.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
The myosota or myosotis is a smooth plant, throwing out
from a single root numerous hollowed stems, of a somewhat reddish colour; and bearing at the lower extremities swarthy, narrow, oblong leaves, sharp on the back, arranged in pairs at regular distances, and springing from delicate branches attached with axils to the main stems. The flower is blue, and the root, a finger in length, is provided with numerous filaments like hairs. This plant possesses certain septic and ulcerating properties, and hence is used for the cure of fistula of the eye. The Egyptians say that if upon the morning of the twenty-eight day of their month Thoth, a day which generally falls in our month of August, a person rubs himself with the juice of this plant before speaking to any one, he will be sure to have no diseases of the eyes all that year.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
The myagros is a ferulaceous plant, with leaves like those of madder: the seed is of an oily nature-indeed, an oil is extracted from it. Ulcerations of the mouth are cured by rubbing them with the juice of this plant.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
The plant called "nyma" bears three long leaves, like those of endive: applied to scars, it restores the skin to its natural colour.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
"Natrix" is the name of a plant, the root of which, when taken out of the ground, has just the rank smell of the he-goat. It is used in Picenum for the purpose of keeping away from females what with a singular credulity they call by the name of "Fatui." For my own part, however, I should think that
persons requiring to be treated with such medicaments as these, must be labouring under a sort of mental hallucination.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
Odontitis is a sort of hay-grass, which throws out from a single root numerous, small, jointed. stems, of a triangular form and of a swarthy hue. At the joints there are small leaves, somewhat longer than those of the polygonos; and in the axils formed by these leaves is the seed, similar to barley in appearance. It has a purple, diminutive flower, and is found growing in meadows. A handful of the stems, boiled in astringent wine, is used for the cure of tooth-ache, the decoction being retained for some time in the mouth.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
The othonna is a Syrian plant, resembling rocket in appearance; its leaves are pierced with numerous holes, and its flower resembles that of saffron, for which reason some persons have given it the name of "anemone." The juice of this plant is employed in ophthalmic preparations; it is slightly pungent, of a warming nature, and astringent as it dries. It acts as a detergent upon cicatrizations, films on the eyes, and all impediments of the sight. Some say that the plant is washed and dried, and then divided into lozenges.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
The onosma has leaves some four fingers in length, lying upon the ground, and indented like those of the anchusa: it has neither stem, blossom, nor seed. A pregnant woman, they say, if she eats of this plant, or even walks over it, will be sure to miscarry.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
The onopordon, it is said, has strongly carminative effects upon asses, when they eat of it. It acts as a diuretic and as an emmenagogue, arrests diarrhœa, and disperses abscesses and suppurations.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
The osyris bears small, swarthy, flexible branches, covered with dark leaves like those of flax. The seed, which grows upon the branches, is black at first, but afterwards changes its colour and turns red. Cosmetics for females are prepared from these branches. A decoction of the roots, taken in drink, is curative of jaundice. The roots, cut in pieces before the seed ripens, and dried in the sun, act astringently upon the bowels: gathered after the seed has ripened, and boiled in pottage, they are curative of defluxions of the abdomen: they are taken also by themselves, bruised in rain water.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
The oxys is a plant with three leaves; it is given for derangement of the stomach, and patients eat it who are suffering from intestinal hernia.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
The polyanthemum, by some persons called "batrachion," by virtue of its caustic properties has an excoriating effect upon scars, and restores the skin to its proper colour. It heals white morphew also.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
The Greeks give the name of "polygonos" to the plant known to us as "sanguinaria." It is but little elevated above the ground, has leaves like those of rue, and resembles grass in appearance. The juice of it, injected into the nostrils, arrests hæmorrhage: taken with wine, it has a similar effect upon bleeding at any other part of the body, as also spitting of blood. Those who distinguish several kinds of polygonos, make this to be the male plant, and say that it is so called from the large number of seeds, or else from its numerous branches. Some call it "polygonatos," from the number of its joints, others, again, "teuthalis," and others, "carcinethron," "clema," or "myrtopetalos." There are some authorities to be found, however, who say that this is the female plant, and that the male is more diminutive, less swarthy, and more jointed, with a seed protruding beneath all the leaves. However this may be, these plants are of an astringent, cooling nature. The seed is laxative, and, taken in large doses, acts as a diuretic, and arrests defluxions; indeed, if there is no defluxion, it is of no use taking it. For burning heats of the stomach, the leaves are applied topically; and they are used, in the form of a liniment, for pains in the bladder, and for erysipelas. The juice is used as an injection for suppurations of the ears, and by itself, for pains in the eyes. It is administered, also, in fevers, tertian and quartan fevers more particularly, in doses of two cyathi, just before the paroxysms come on; as also in cases of cholera, dysentery, and derangement of the stomach. There is a third kind, which grows on the mountains, and is known as "orios," similar to a delicate reed in appearance, and
having but a single stem, with numerous joints running into one another; the leaves of it are similar to those of the pitchtree, and the root is never used. This variety, however, is not so efficacious as those already mentioned, and, indeed, is used exclusively for sciatica. A fourth kind is known as the wild polygonos: it is a shrub, almost a tree in fact, with a ligneous root, a red trunk like that of the cedar, and branches resem- bling those of spartum, a couple of palms in length, and with three or four dark-coloured, knotted joints. This kind, also, is of an astringent nature, and has a flavour like that of the quince. It is either boiled down in water to one third, or else dried and powdered for sprinkling upon ulcerations of the mouth and excoriations: it is chewed, also, for affections of the gums. It arrests the progress of corrosive ulcers and of all sores of a serpiginous nature, or which cicatrize with difficulty, and is particularly useful for ulcerations caused by snow. Herbalists employ it also for quinzy, and use it as a chaplet for head-ache; for defluxions of the eyes, they put it round the neck. In cases of tertian fever, some persons pull it up with the left hand, and attach it as an amulet to the body; the same, too, in cases of hæmorrhage. There is no plant that is more generally kept by them in a dry state than the polygonos.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
The pancratium is called by some the "little squill," in preference: it has leaves like those of the white lily, but longer and thicker, and a root composed of a large, red, bulb. The juice of it, taken with meal of fitches, relaxes the bowels, and acts as a detergent upon ulcers: for dropsy, and diseases of the spleen, it is administered with honey. Some persons boil it till the water becomes sweet; the water is then poured off, and the root is pounded and divided into tablets, which
are dried in the sun and used for ulcerations of the head, and other affections which require detergents. It is sometimes given for cough, a pinch in three fingers in wine, and, in the form of an electuary, for pains in the side or peripneumony. It is administered, also, in wine, for sciatica, griping pains in the bowels, and retardations of the catamenia.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
The peplis, known by the various names of "syce," "meconion," and "mecon aphrodes," is a shrub-like plant, springing from a single, diminutive, root. The leaves of it resemble those of rue, but are a little larger; the seed, which lies beneath the leaves, is round, and smaller than that of the white poppy. It is ordinarily gathered in vineyards, at harvest-time, and is dried with the seed on, receivers being placed beneath to catch it as it falls. This seed, taken in drink, purges the bowels, and carries off bile and pituitous secretions: one acetabulum, taken in three heminæ of hydromel, is a middling dose. It is sprinkled also upon meat and other articles of food, as a laxative medicine.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
The periclymenos is also a shrub-like plant, with two whitish, soft, leaves, arranged at intervals. At the extremity, among the leaves, is the seed, hard, and very difficult to pluck. It grows in ploughed fields and hedges, entwining around every object from which it can gain support. The seed is dried in the shade, pounded, and divided into lozenges. These lozenges are left to dissolve, in three cyathi of white wine, for a period of thirty days, and are given for diseases of the spleen; the volume of which is gradually diminished either by discharges of bloody urine, or else by alvine evacuation, the effects of the medicament being perceptible at the end of ten days. The leaves, boiled, act as a diuretic, and are useful for hardness of breathing. Taken in drink, in manner above-
mentioned, they facilitate delivery, and bring away the afterbirth.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
We have already spoken of pelecinon as growing in cornfields, a plant which throws out a number of shoots from thin stems, and has leaves like those of the chick-pea. The seed, which is contained in pods of a curved shape, like diminutive horns and three or four in number, is similar to gith in appearance, bitter, and an excellent stomachic. It is used as an ingredient in antidotes.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
Polygala is a palm in height, with leaves like those of the lentil at the extremity of the stem. It has an astringent taste; taken in drink, it increases the milk in nursing women.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
Poterion, or, as some call it, "phrynion" or "neuras," throws out numerous branches, is shrivelled and prickly, and covered with a thick down. The leaves of it are small and round; the branches long, soft, thin, and flexible; and the blossom elongated, and of a grass-green colour. The seed is never used, but it has a pungent flavour and a powerful smell: the plant is found growing upon moist, watery, elevations. The roots are two or three in number, some two cubits in length, sinewy, white, and firm. It is dug up in autumn, and the stem yields a juice like gum, when cut. The root is said to be of wonderful efficacy as an application for the cure of wounds, more particularly of the sinews, even when severed. A decoction of it is also taken, with honey, for relaxations of the sinews, and for weakness or wounds of those parts.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
The phalangitis is by some called "phalangion," and by others "leucanthemum," or, as I find it written in some copies, "leucacantha." Its branches are diminutive, never less than two in number, and running in contrary directions: the blossom is white, and similar to the flower of the red lily; the seed dark and broad, resembling the half of a lentil, but much thinner; and the root slender and of a grass-green colour. The leaves, blossoms, or seed of this plant are employed for the cure of wounds inflicted by scorpions, serpents, and the phalangium, and for the removal of griping pains in the bowels.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
As for the phyteuma, I think it a mere loss of time to describe it, it being only used as an ingredient in philtres.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
The Greeks give the name of "phyllon" to a plant which grows among the rocks, in mountainous spots. The female plant is of a more grass-green colour than the other, with a thin stem, a diminutive root, and a round seed, like that of the poppy. This last kind ensures the conception of issue of the same sex; while the male plant, differing only in the seed, which resembles the olive at its first appearance, ensures the conception of male issue. They are both taken in wine.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
The phellandrion grows in marshy spots, and has a leaf like that of parsley: the seed of it is taken in drink for calculi and affections of the bladder.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
The phalaris has a long thin stem, like a reed, with a drooping flower at the extremity; the seed is like that of sesame. This plant, too, taken with milk and honey, in wine or vinegar, breaks urinary calculi, and is curative of diseases of the bladder.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
The polyrrhizon has leaves like those of myrtle, and numerous roots. These roots are pounded and administered in wine, for injuries inflicted by serpents: they are useful, also, for cattle.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
The proserpinaca, a common plant enough, is an excellent remedy for the sting of the scorpion. Powdered and mixed with brine and oil, in which the mæna has been preserved, it is an excellent cure, they say, for quinzy. It is also stated that, however fatigued a person may be, to the extent even of losing his voice, he will be sure to be refreshed, by putting this plant beneath his tongue; and that if it is eaten, a vomit will be the result, productive of good effects.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
Rhacoma is imported from the regions situate beyond Pontus. The root of it is similar to black costus, but smaller and somewhat redder, inodorous, and of a hot, astringent flavour; when pounded, it yields a colour like that of wine, but inclining to saffron. Applied topically, it reduces abscesses and inflammations, and heals wounds: used with raisin wine, it allays defluxions of the eyes; with honey, ecchymosis; and with vinegar, livid marks upon the skin. Reduced to powder, it is sprinkled upon malignant ulcers, and is given internally for spitting of blood, in doses of one drachma, in water. For dysentery and cœliac affections, if unattended with fever, it is administered in wine; but if there is fever, in water. It is pounded more easily when it has been steeped in water the night before. A decoction of it is given, in doses of two drachmæ, for ruptures, convulsions, contusions, and falls with violence. In cases of pains in the chest, a little pepper and myrrh is added. When the stomach is deranged, it is taken in cold water; and the same in cases of chronic cough, purulent expectorations, liver complaint, affections of the spleen, sciatica, diseases of the kidneys, asthma, and hardness of breathing. Pounded and taken in doses of three oboli, in raisin wine, or used in the form of a decoction, it cures irritations of the trachea: applied with vinegar, it acts as a detergent upon lichens. It is taken in drink, also, for flatulency, cold shiverings, chilly fevers, hiccup, gripings of the bowels, herpetic ulcerations, oppressions of the head, vertigo attended with melancholy, lassitude accompanied with pain, and convulsions.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
In the vicinity of Ariminum, there is a well-known plant called "reseda:" it disperses abscesses and all kinds of inflammations. Those who employ it for these purposes, add
the following words: "Reseda," allay this disease! knowest thou not, knowest thou not, what chick it is that has torn up these roots? Let it have nor head nor feet!" This formula is repeated thrice, the party spitting on the ground each time.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
The stœchas grows only in the islands of that name. It is an odoriferous plant, with leaves like those of hyssop, and of a bitter taste. Taken in drink, it promotes menstruation, and allays pains in the chest. It forms an ingredient, also, in antidotes.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
The solanum, according to Cornelius Celsus, is called "strychnon" by the Greeks; it is possessed of repercussive and refrigerative properties.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
Smyrnion has a stem like that of parsley, but larger leaves, and growing principally about the young shoots, which are numerous. From the midst of these shoots the leaves make their appearance, unctuous, and bending towards the ground. This plant has a medicinal smell, penetrating to a certain degree, and agreeable: the colour of it is a pale yellow, and the stems bear rounded umbels like those of dill, with a round, black seed, which dries at the beginning of summer. The root, also, is odoriferous, of an acrid, pungent flavour, soft and juicy, black on the outer coat and pale within. The smell of it partakes very much of the nature of that of myrrh, to
which, in fact, it owes its name: it grows in localities of a stony nature, or covered with humus. Its medicinal properties are warming and resolvent. The leaves and root are used as a diuretic and as an emmenagogue; the seed arrests diarrhœa; and the root, applied topically, disperses abscesses and suppurations, provided they are not inveterate, and reduces indurated tumours. It is useful, also, for injuries inflicted by the phalangium and by serpents, taken in wine, with the addition of cachrys, polium, or melissophyllum; the dose, however, must be taken a little at a time only, for otherwise it acts as an emetic, a reason for which it is sometimes administered with rue. The seed or root is curative of cough, hardness of breathing, and diseases of the thoracic organs, spleen, kidneys, and bladder; the root, too, is used for ruptures and convulsions. This plant facilitates delivery, and brings away the afterbirth; it is also given, in combination with crethmos, in wine, for sciatica. It acts as a sudorific and carminative, for which reason it is used to disperse flatulency of the stomach; it promotes, also, the cicatrization of wounds. A juice is extracted from the root, which is very useful for female complaints, and for affections of the thoracic organs and viscera, possessing, as it does, certain calorific, digestive, and detergent properties. The seed, in particular, is given in drink for dropsy, external applications being made of the juice, and emollient poultices applied of the dried rind of the root. It is used, also, as a seasoning for food, boiled meat in particular, with the addition of honied wine, oil, and garum. Sinon, a plant with a flavour very like that of pepper, promotes the digestion, and is highly efficacious for pains in the stomach.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
Telephion resembles purslain in the stem and leaves. From
the root of it there spring seven or eight small branches, covered with thick, fleshy leaves; it grows in cultivated spots, and among vines in particular. It is used as an application for freckles, being removed as soon as dry; it is employed, also, for white morphew, being applied some six hours each night or day, and the treatment continued for about three months: after removing it, barley-meal should be applied. Telephion is healing, also, for wounds and fistulas.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
The trichomanes is a plant that resembles the adiantum, except that it is more slender and of a darker colour; the leaves of it, which are similar to those of the lentil, lie close together, on opposite sides, and have a bitter taste. A decoction of this plant, taken in white wine, with the addition of wild cummin, is curative of strangury. Bruised and applied to the head, it prevents the hair from falling off, and, where it has come off, restores it: pounded and applied with oil, it effects the cure of alopecy. The mere taste of it is provocative of sneezing.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
The thalictrum has leaves like those of coriander, only somewhat more unctuous, and a stem resembling that of the poppy. It is found growing everywhere, in champaign localities more particularly. The leaves, applied with honey, heal ulcers.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
Of thlaspi there are two kinds; the first of which has narrow leaves, about a finger in length and breadth, turned to
wards the ground, and divided at the point. It has a slender stern, half a foot in length, and not wholly destitute of branches; the seed, enclosed in a crescent-shaped capsule, is similar to a lentil in shape, except that it has a jagged appearance, to which, in fact, it owes its name; the flower is white, and the plant is found near footpaths and in hedges. The seed, which has an acrid flavour, carries off bile and pituitous secretions, by vomit and by alvine evacuation, the proper dose being one acetabulum. It is used, also, for sciatica, in the form of an injection, this treatment being persevered in until it has induced a discharge of blood: it acts also as an emmenagogue, but is fatal to the fœtus. The other thlaspi, known by some as "Persicon napy," has broad leaves and large roots, and is also very useful as an injection for sciatica. Both plants are very serviceable for inguinal complaints; it being recommended that the person who gathers them should mention that he is taking them for diseases of the groin, for abscesses of all kinds, and for wounds, and that he should pluck them with one hand only.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
What sort of plant the trachinia is, the authorities do not state. I think that the assurance given by Democritus must be false: for it would be nothing less than a prodigy, for a plant, attached as an amulet, to consume the spleen in so short a time as three days.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
The tragonis, or tragion, grows nowhere but in the maritime districts of the Isle of Crete; it resembles the juniper in
the seed, leaf, and branches. Its milky juice, which thickens in the form of a gum, or its seed, taken in drink, expels pointed weapons from the flesh. The plant, too, is pounded fresh and applied as a liniment with wine, or, dried and powdered, with honey. It increases the milk in nursing women, and is a sovereign remedy for diseases of the mamillæ.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
There is another plant also, called "tragos," or "scorpion" by some, half a foot in height, branchy, destitute of leaves, and bearing diminutive red clusters, with a seed like that of wheat, but pointed at the extremity: this too grows in maritime localities. Ten or twelve tops of the branches, bruised and taken in wine, are remedial in cases of cœliac affections, dysentery, spitting of blood, and excessive menstruation.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
There is the tragopogon, also, by some called "come;" a plant with a small stem, leaves like those of saffron, an elongated, sweet, root, and a large, swarthy calyx at the extremity of the stem. It grows in rugged soils, and is never used.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
Such, then, is all that I have hitherto been enabled to learn or discover, worthy of mention, relative to plants. At the close of this subject, it seems to me that it will not be out of place to remind the reader, that the properties of plants vary according to their age. It is elaterium, as already stated, that preserves its properties the longest of all. The black chamæleon retains its virtues forty years, centaury not more than twelve, peucedanum and aristolochia six, and the wild vine one year—that is to say, if they are kept in the shade. I would remark, also, that beyond those animals which breed within the plants, there are none that attack the roots
of any of those which have been mentioned by me; with the exception, indeed, of the sphondyle, a kind of creeping insect, which infests them all.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
It is also an undoubted truth, that the virtues and properties of all roots are more feebly developed, when the fruit has been allowed to ripen; and that it is the same with the seed, when incisions have been previously made in the root, for the extraction of the juice. The efficacy, too, of all plants is impaired by making habitual use of them; and these substances, if employed daily, lose equally their good or bad properties, when required to be effectual. All plants, too, have more powerful properties, when grown in soils that are cold and exposed to the north-eastern blasts, or in dry localities.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
There are certain differences, also, by no means inconsiderable, in the predispositions of the various nations of the earth. I have been informed, for instance, that the people of Egypt, Arabia, Syria, and Cilicia, are subject to tapeworm and mawworm, while those of Thracia and Phrygia, on the other hand, are totally exempt from them. This, however, is less surprising than the fact that, although Attica and Bœotia are adjoining territories, the Thebans are troubled with these inflictions, while among the people of Athens they are unknown. Considerations of this description lead me now to turn my attention to the nature of the animated beings themselves, and the medicinal properties which are inborn in them, the most assured remedies, perhaps, for all diseases. For Nature, in fact, that parent of all things, has produced no animated being for the purpose solely of eating; she has willed that it should be born to satisfy the wants of others, and in its very vitals has implanted medicaments conducive to health. While she has implanted them in mute and inanimate objects even, she has equally willed that these, the most in-
valuable aids of life, should be also derived from the life of another—a subject for contemplation, marvellous in the highest degree!
SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, six hundred and two.
ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Caius Valgius, Pompeius Lenæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, Cornelius Celsus.
FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Democritus, Aristogiton, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicander.
MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Mnesitheus, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Hera- clides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apol-
lodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Crateuas, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Tlepolemus, Me- trodorus, Solo, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.
*** Before quitting the Botanical Books of Pliny, it is a duty both to our author and to the reader, to call attention to the illustrations of a few passages in this work, which will he found in the Textrinum Antiquorum, by Dr. James Yates, F.R.S., a book characterized by learning, equally profound and extensive, and the most indefatigable research: it being hut recently, we are sorry to say, that we have been made acquainted with its valuable contents. The following are selected as among the most useful and interesting results of his enquiries. B. vi. c. 20 [V. ii. p. 36]. Dr. Yates is of opinion that Pliny has here mistranslated a passage of Aristotle, Hist. Anim. v. 19, and that he has mistaken the word βομβύκια, "cocoons," for webs, similar to those of the spider, attached to the leaves of trees. Not understanding the original, he would seem to have given a distorted account of the simple operation of winding the threads from off the cocoons of the silkworm upon bobbins, by the hands of females; the threads upon which bobbins would be afterwards unwound for the manufacture of silken fabrics. See Notes 8 and 9 on the passage in question; also B. xi. c. 26. B. viii. c. 74 [V. ii. p. 336]. For the word "Sororiculata," Dr. Yates proposes to read "Soriculata," and he suggests that the cloth thus called may have been a velvet or plush, which received its name from its resemblance to the coat of the field-mouse, "sorex," the diminutive of which would be "soricula" B. xix. c. 2 [V. iv. p. 133] and c. 6 [p. 138]. I)r. Yates expresses it as his opinion that the words "Carbasus" and "Carbasa" are derived from the oriental word Carpas, signifying "cotton," and thinks that Pliny, in B. xix. c. 2, may have used the word by Catachresis, as meaning linen, in the same manner as the Latin poets repeatedly use the word "carbasa," as signifying various kinds of woven textures. If this view be correct, the word "Carbasina" in B. xix. c. 6, will probably mean "awnings of
woven material" generally, and not of fine linen, or cambric, as suggested in Note 55. B. xix. c. 2 [V. iv. p. 134]. The genuineness of the passage which makes mention of the "Gossypium," is questioned by Dr. Yates, who thinks it possible that it is an interpolation: such, however, if we may judge from the result of Sillig's researches, does not appear to have been the case. If, on the other hand, the passage is genuine, Dr. Yates is of opinion that the statement is incorrect, and that cotton was not grown in Egypt. It seems just possible, however, that Pliny may have had in view the trees mentioned by him in B. xiv. c. 28. B. xix. c. 4 [V. iv. p. 137, also p. 134, Note 37]. Dr. Yates has adduced a number of convincing arguments to prove that the "Byssus" of the ancients cannot have been cotton, but that in all probability it was a texture of fine flax. The passages of Pausanias, (B. v. c. 25, and 1. vi. c. 26) in which "Byssus" is mentioned, would certainly seem to apply to flax, a product which is still cultivated near the mouth of the river Peneus, in ancient Elis. There is no doubt, however, that Philostratus, though perhaps erroneously, has used the word "Byssus" as meaning cotton.
1 He alludes to the Glycyrrhiza or Scythice, our Liquorice, which is still found on the banks of the river Volga. See B. xxi. c. 54, B. xxii. c. 11, B. xxv. c. 43, and B. xxvi. cc. 15, 87. 2 See B. xxv. c. 38. 3 See B. xxv. c. 6. 4 "Extra terras." Meaning, the continental part of the earth. 5 See c. 3 of this Book. 6 See B. xxv. c. 75. 7 Properly "Cælius "—the same M. Cælius Rufus who is mentioned in B. vii. c. 50. See also B. xxxv. c. 46. 8 "Hinc illa atrox peroratio ejus in digitum." Sillig is probably right in his suggestion that the word "mortiferum" is wanting at the end of the sentence. Bestia was accused of having killed his wives by the contact of aconite, applied, through the agency of the finger, to the secret parts. 9 See B. vi. c. i. 10 See B. xxv. c. 75. 11 The hellebore. See B. xxiii. c. 75, and B. xxv. c. 21. 12 The scorpion. 13 "Pard-strangle." 14 See B. viii. c. 41. 15 He seems here, by implication, to contradict himself, and, by his explanation, to be sensible that he does so. He would appear not to have known exactly what his belief was in reference to first causes. 16 "Hoc habet nomen" is omitted; for, as Sillig says, it is evidently a gloss, which has crept into the text. 17 The ancients no doubt knew several plants under the common name of Aconitum. The one here described, is identified by Fée with the Doronicum pardalianches of Linnæus, Leopard's bane. 18 See B. xxv. c. 67. Fée says that neither the leaves of the Doronicum, nor of any plant of the genus Arnica, bear any resemblance to those of the Cyclamen, or the cucumber. He remarks also, that the contact solely of it is not productive of poisonous effects. 19 A kind of crab. 20 At the beginning of this Chapter. 21 "Female-bane," or "female-killer." See B. xx. c. 23. 22 "ice-killer." This assertion is incorrect. 23 So called from ἀ, "without," and κόνις, "dust," Theophrastus says that it received its name from the town of Aconæ, in the vicinity of which it grew in great abundance. 24 Also called ἀκόνη. 25 Generally identified with the Salvia argentea of Linnæus, Silver sage, or else with the Salvia Æthiopis, Woolly sage. It must not be confounded with the plant of the same name mentioned in B. xxiv. c. 102. 26 See B. xxv. c. 73. 27 See c. 16 of this Book. 28 "Not growing old." It is identified, by Fée and Desfontaines with the Achillæa ageratum of Linnæus, Sweet milfoil or Maudlin. Littré gives as its synonym, the Hypericum origanifolium. 29 See B. xx. c. 67. 30 The ancients probably included under this name several distinct species of the aloe. They were well acquainted, Fée says, with the Indian aloe, but probably not with that of Africa. As described by Pliny, he identifies it with the Aloe perfoliata of Linnæus: Desfontaines gives the Aloe umbellata. 31 See B. xxi. c. 68. 32 "Asia." 33 See B. xxv. c. 102. The aloe is still grown in large wooden vessels, in this country, at least; but only as an ornament. 34 He alludes to the bitumen of Judæa, much used by the Egyptians for the purposes of embalmment. 35 He is speaking of the prepared aloes of commerce. 36 It is still used for this purpose. 37 There is no foundation, Fée says, for this statement. 38 It would appear that it is still employed in India for this purpose, but it is no longer used in Europe. 39 Identified by Fée with the Malva alcea of Linnæus, the Vervain mallow, an emollient and, comparatively, inert plant. Littré gives as its synonym the Malope malachoïdes, Marsh mallow. Sibthorp identifies it with the Hibiscus trionum, and Anguillara with the Althæa cannabina of Linnæus. It is probably the same plant as the Alcima, mentioned several times in B. xxvi. 40 See B. xxv. c. 59. 41 Identified with the Globularia alypumn of Linnæus, the Three-toothed leaf Globularia, or Turbith. 42 Identified by Sprengel with the Cerastium aquaticum, and by other authorities with the Alsine media of Linnæus, the Common chickweed. Desfontaines suggests the Stellaria nemorum, the Broadleaved stitchwort, but Fée prefers the Parietaria Cretica of Linnæus, Cretan pellitory, as its synonym. 43 "Mouse-ear." 44 From the Greek ἄλσος, a "grove." 45 In c. 80 of this Book. 46 The Parietaria officinalis; see B. xxii. c. 19. 47 He has previously stated that it grows in the woods. The fact is, M. Fraäs says, that it grows equally upon garden walls, heaps of rubbish, in plains, upon shady rocks, and upon mountains, below an elevation of 1500 feet. 48 Generally supposed not to be a vegetable production, but a Madrepore. Fée identifies it with the Madrepora acetabulum of Linnæus. 49 "Man's blood." Identified by Sprengel with the Hypericum montanum, and by Sibthorp and Fée with the Hypericum perforatum, of Linnæus, Perforated tutsan or St. John's wort. 50 See B. xxvi. cc. 53, 54. 51 Identified with the Ambrosia maritima of Linnæus, the Sea ambrosia. 52 The "cluster" plant. It still figures in the Materia Medica. See B. xxv. c. 36, and c. 31 of this Book. 53 See B. xxi. c. 58. 54 "Dispelling lassitude." Identified with the Anagyris fœtida of Linnæus, the Stinking bean trefoil. It is a purgative, and its seeds are emetic. 55 See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. 95, B. xi. cc. 24, 28. 56 It has not been identified, Pliny being the only author that has mentioned it. The Ajuga pyramidalis of Linnæus, and the Ajuga iva have been suggested. 57 "Anonymos," or "nameless." 58 See B. xviii. c. 44, and B. xxiv. c. 11.6. It is identified with the Galiun Aparine of Linnæus, Ladies' bedstraw, Cleavers, goosegrass, hariff, or catchweed. Its medicinal properties are next to nothing. 59 "Navel-fruit." 60 "Man-loving." See B. xxiv. c. 116. 61 See Note 53 above. 62 Brotero and Linnæus identify it with the Arctium lappa of Linnæus, the Burdock or clot-burr: Sibthorp with the Conyza candida, the White fleabane: others, again, with the Celsia arcturus of Linnæus, and Sprengel with the Verbascum ferrugineum of Linnæus, the Ferruginous mullein; between which two last, Fée is unable to decide. 63 See B. xxv. c. 73. 64 So called from its supposed property of consuming the spleen. It is generally identified with the Asplenium ceterach of Linnæus, Spleenwort, or miltwaste. The Asplenium hemionitis of Linnæus, Mule's fern, and the Asplenium scolopendrium of Linnæus, Hart's tongue, have also been suggested; but Fée prefers the first-named plant. 65 The "mule's plant." These animals were said to be very fond of it. 66 This is incorrect: the Ceterach has a large quantity of seed, but it is concealed beneath a kind of downy substance. 67 Possibly the Asclepias vincetoxicum of Linnæus, the Common white-flower swallow-wort; though Fée considers it somewhat doubtful. 68 Those of Swallow-wort have no such resemblance. 69 See B. xviii. c. 44. 70 Desfontaines suggests the Inula bubonium, but Fée adopts the opinion of Jussieu and Sprengel, that it is the Aster amellus of Linnæus, the Italian starwort. It is probably the same plant as the Inguinalis, mentioned in B. xxvi. c. 59. 71 Identified by Fée and Desfontaines with the Hypericum androsæmum of Linnæus, the Common tutsan, or Park leaves. Littré gives as the synonym the Hypericum perforatum of Linnæus, the Perforated St. John's wort; which last is also preferred by Sprengel. Fuchsius and Mathioli think that it is the Hypericum montanum of Linnæus. 72 See B. xxvi. c. 53. 73 It is considered to be identical with the Ascyron. 74 "Man's blood." See c. 10 of this Book. 75 Different probably from the plant of a similar name mentioned in B. xxi. cc. 52, 59. Fée identifies it with the Vetch, mentioned in B. xviii. c. 37. Littré gives as its synonym the Vicia cracca of Linnæus, the Tufted vetch, and Desfontaines the Lathyrus aphaca, the Yellow vetchling, or bindweed. 76 Fée considers it to be the same plant as the Anchusa or Archebion, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 25. Desfontaines identifies the Alcibium with the Echium rubrum of Linnæus. Holland observes here that Pliny hath here forgotten himself." 77 "Cock's comb." The Rhinanthus crista galli of Linnæus, Yellow rattle, or cock's comb. 78 "Crest" or "Comb." 79 Identified by Desfontaines with the Symphytum officinale, or Great comfrey. Fee, however, considers it to be the Coris Monspeliensis of Lin- næus, Montpellier coris. Lobel identifies it with the Prunella vulgaris of Linnæus, Common self-heal, and Cæsalpinus with the Hyssopus officinalis of Linnæus. See B. xxvi. c. 26. 80 Fée reiterates his assertion here that this "rock" symphytum is a totally different plant from the Symphytum officinale, or Comfrey, though they appear to have been generally considered as identical by Scribonius Largus, Plinius Valerianus, Apuleius, and other writers. 81 See B. xxvi. c. 26. 82 This account of its medicinal properties applies properly to the Symphytum officinale, or Great comfrey, a plant which would appear to have been confounded by Pliny with the Alum, if Fée is right in his conjecture. 83 Hence its Latin name "consolida," and its French name "consoude." Fée says that Comfrey still figures in the French Materia Medica, and that the lower classes use it in most of the cases mentioned by Pliny; he states also, that it is destitute of energetic properties, in a medicinal point of view. 84 σύμφυτον, "consolidating." 85 See B. xiii. c. 48, and B. xxvi. c. 66. 86 The Actæa spicata of Linnæus, Herb-christopher or bane-berries, is mentioned by Desfontaines; but Fée is inclined to identify it with the Sambucus ebulus of Linnæus, the Dwarf elder, wall-wort, or dane-wort. 87 See B. xxiii. c. 14. 88 In it. xxi. cc. 33, 38. 89 The Artemisia Santonica of Linnæus, Tartarian southernwood. 90 The Artemisia Pontica of Linnæus, Little wormwood, or Roman wormwood. 91 See B. xi. c. 75. 92 The Artemisia absinthium of Linnæus, Common wormwood. 93 Upon which occasion a sacrifice was offered on the Alban Mount. See further as to this Festival, in B. iii. c. 2. 94 In B. xiv. c. 19. Wine of wormwood is still used medicinally. 95 "Dilutum." An infusion. 96 It contains a small quantity of essential oil. 97 See B. xx. c. 18. 98 See B. xviii. c. 14. 99 See B. xxi. c. 19. 100 See B. xxii. c. 30. 101 "Puls." See B. xviii. c. 19. 102 From a passage in Scribonius Largus, c. 191, it has been concluded that by the word "visco," he means the juice of the Ixias or Chameleon, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 21. 103 See B. ix. c. 43, and B. xxxii. c. 53. 104 This, Fée observes, is not the case. 105 The Artemisia maritima of Linnæus, Sea wormwood: see B. xxxii. c. 31. 106 The Ballota nigra of Linnæus, the Fetid ballota, or Stinking black horehound; see B. xx. c. 89. 107 He is in error here, as the word "melamprasion" means "black horehound." "Black leek" would be "melamprason." 108 "Horehound," properly. The Ballota is of a stimulating nature, and contains a considerable quantity of essential oil. 109 The Chenopodium botrys of Linnæus, Cut-leaved goose foot, or oak of Jerusalem. See B. xxv. c. 36, and c. 11 of this Book. 110 There is no such resemblance. The name "botrys" was given to the plant from the little clusters formed by the blossoms. 111 Identified by Fée with the Prunus domestica of Linnæus, var. β, or Damascena, the Damascene plum or damson. Desfontaines considers it to be the Prunus instititia, the Bullace plum. Holland mentions in a Note, "Bullois, skegs, or such like wild plums." 112 The Ulva lactuca of Linnæus, Lettuce laver; see B. xiii. c. 49, B. xxiv. c. 17, and B. xxxii. c. 36. 113 He probably says this in reference to the opinion expressed by Theo- phrastus, Hist. iv. 7, that it was a name for sea-weed in general, and not a specific plant. 114 In reality, it is destitute of medicinal properties. Some kinds of laver are considered a dainty food. 115 See B. xxii. c. 35. 116 See B. xx. c. 67. 117 Dioscorides speaks of two kinds of Catanance; one of which has been identified by Sprengel with the Ornithopus compressus of Linnæus, and the other with the Astragalus pugniformis. Fée expresses his doubts as to the correctness of these conclusions. 118 "As if it would catch women, and hold them fast perforce."—Holland. It has been suggested that the Coronopus, or "crow's foot," mentioned in B. xxi. c. 59, was so called for a similar reason. 119 Prosper Alpinus identifies it with the Plantago Cretica of Linnæus, and Sprengel with the Micropus erectus of Linnæus. Fée considers it to be the Gnaphalium leontopodium of Lamarck. 120 Other readings are "calsa," and "calla;" but "calyx" is supported by the text of Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 23. The first kind has been generally identified with the Arum arisarum of Linnæus, Hooded arum, or Monk's hood, and is identical probably with the Aris aros of B. xxiv. c. 94. 121 See B. xxiv. c. 93. 122 Probably the Anchusa tinctoria of Linnæus, Dyer's alkanet. See B. xxii. c. 23. 123 "Flore polentæ." See B. xviii. c. 14. 124 Sprengel identifies it with the Asclepias nigra, Black swallow-wort, but Fée considers it to be the Circæa Lutetiana of Linnæus, Parisian circæa, or enchanter's nightshade. Other authorities have suggested the Capsicum annuum of Linnæus, Indian or Guinea pepper, and the Celosia margaritacea of Linnæus, Pearly celosia, or cock's comb. M. Fraäs suggests, though with some doubt, the Cynanchum Monspeliacum, the Montpellier dog's-bane. 125 See B. xxi. c. 105. 126 Identified with the Carduus parviflorus of Linnæus, the Small-flowered thistle. 127 See B. xxv. c. 40. 128 Identified by Fée and Desfontaines with the Polygonum persicaria of Linnæus, the Spotted persicaria, red-shanks, fleawort, or lakeweed. Littré gives the Crucianella Monspeliaca of Linnæus, Montpellier petty madder. 129 Hence its name, signifying that it strengthens the generative powers. 130 See B. xxvi. c. 91. 131 See B. xxiv. c. 72. Littré remarks that Pliny is in error here, for that the Cratægos of Theophrastus is the Cratægos azarolia of Linnæus, the Parsley-leaved hawthorn, while the Aquifolia of Pliny is the Holly. As to the latter point, see B. xvi. cc. 8, 12. 132 Hist. Plant. B. iii. c. 15. 133 Desfontaines identifies it with the Centaurea crocodileum of Linnæus, and Littré with the Carduus pycnocephalus of Linnæus. Ruellius considers it to be the same plant as the Leucacantha of Dioscorides, which Sprengel identifies with the Cnicus Casabonæ. Fée expresses himself at a loss as to its identity. 134 See B. xxii. c. 21. 135 "Dog's testicle." Considered to be a synonym merely of the Orchis, mentioned in B. xxvi. c. 62. 136 This comparison is totally incorrect. 137 See B. xxvi. c. 62. 138 Or onions. 139 A tissue of groundless superstitions. 140 "Golden vegetable." Supposed to be identical with the Atriplex of B. xx. c. 38, our Orage. 141 Cultivated orage, probably. 142 "Earth rennet." This plant has not been identified. Lobelius has made a guess at the Serapias abortiva of Linnæus, the Helleborine. It is pretty clear that it was unknown to Pliny himself. 143 The same, probably, as the Trychnon of B. xxi. cc. 52,105, Solanum nigrum or Black nightshade. In the former editions the reading is "cuculus." 144 The "strumous" or "scrofula" plant. 145 Possibly the Conferva rivularis, or the C. glomerata of Linnæus, the River conferva or River sponge, or the Green cluster conferva. 146 On account of its asserted agglutinative properties. In reality it is an inert plant, and is never used in medicine. 147 Fée considers this statement as fabulous in every respect. 148 See B. xiii. c. 35. 149 "Coccus." See B. xvi. c. 12. 150 This is not the case. Sillig is of opinion that the passage is imperfect. 151 The same plant as the Labrum Venereum of B. xxv. c. 108. It is used for carding cloth, but is no longer employed in medicine. 152 Hence its name "Venus' bath." 153 "Collyrii." 154 The same plant, probably, as the Polypodion of B. xxvi. c. 37. Littré, however, identifies it with the Asplenium adiantum nigrum of Linnæus, the Black maiden-hair, or spleenwort. 155 It is the root that is sweet, and not the leaves. 156 It has no such properties. 157 The "oak-killer." Fée thinks that it may possibly be the Convallaria uniflora of Linnæus. Desfontaines names the Cochlearia draba, and Littré the Lepidium draba of Linnæus. 158 See B. xv. cc. 7, 37, and B. xxiii. c. 83. 159 Desfontaines and Fée identify it with the Antirrhinum spurium of Linnæus, Bastard toad-flax, calves' snout, or snapdragon. Littré gives the Linaria Græca as its synonym. 160 See B. xxii. c. 19. 161 See B. xviii. c. 14. 162 Fée, with Sprengel, identifies it with the Salsola polychlonos of Linnæus, Branchy saltwort or glasswort; Bauhin with the Passerina poly- galifolia. The Crithmum maritimum of Linnæus, Sea samphire, has been suggested by Desfontaines. Littré gives the Frankenia pulverulenta of Linnæus. Holland suggests Saxifrage. 163 "Calculus-breaking." 164 See B. xiii. c. 35. 165 Sprengel suggests the Marsilea quadrifolia of Linnæus; Columna the Botrychium lunaria of Linnæus; C. Bauhin the Ornithogalum Narbonense of Linnæus, Narbonese star of Bethlehem; and Talius the Caltha palustris of Linnæus, the Marsh marigold. Fée considers its identification impossible. 166 Because it was said to be a cause of sterility. 167 Identified with the Dentaria enneaphylla of Linnæus, the Nine-leaved tooth-wort. 168 From this remark, Fée is of opinion that he had in view more particularly the Pteris aquilina and the Blechnum spicatum of Linnæus, plants in which the seed is not easily detected. 169 Identified by Fée with the Polypodium filix mas of Linnæus, the Male fern. 170 Dioscorides says it has a somewhat unpleasant smell, and this is nearer the truth. 171 "Female fern." Identified by Fée with the Polypodium filix fæmina of Linnæus, Female fern or Pteris aquilina. 172 See B. xviii. c. 59. 173 Fée remarks that root of fern is an undoubted remedy for tapeworm, and that it is worthy of remark that we owe to the ancients the two most efficient anthelmintics known, fern-root, namely, and pomegranate rind. 174 The Femur bubulum has not been identified. C. Bauhin has suggested the Leonurus cardiaca of Linnæus, Motherwort. 175 It has been suggested that this plant is the same as the Lamium, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 16, but Fée is not of that opinion. He identifies the Galeopsis with the Lamium purpureum of Linnæus, the Purple archangel, or dead-nettle. Littré gives as its synonym the Scrofularia pere- grina of Linnæus, the Foreign figwort. 176 Fée thinks that it may possibly be the Astragalus glaux of Linnæus, or Mk vetch, as originally suggested by Clusius. Littré gives as its synonm the Sennebierra coronopus of Poireau. 177 The "Good milk" plant. 178 See B. xviii. cc. 19, 20. 179 See B. xx. c. 78, where a similar plant is mentioned. Fée identifies this ant with the Glaucium hybridum, or Chelidonium of Linnæus, the Vilet-coloured celandine, or horned poppy. Littré gives the Glaucium <*>vum of Linnæus as its synonym. 180 Tis is a yellow, acrid, caustic juice; it is no longer used in medicine. 181 The Peony; described in B. xxv. c. 10. 182 See B. xx. c. 25, and B. xxii. c. 2. 183 See B. xxv. c. 10. 184 In reality it is destitute of smell. 185 See B. xxv. c. 10. 186 Or, as Holland says, would "be ready to job out their eyes." 187 In reality, the peony has no medicinal virtues whatever. 188 "Suppressionibus nocturnis." 189 Sprengel identifies it with the Santolina maritima, Sea cudwort or cotton-weed. Fée considers its identification as doubtful. 190 Identified by Hardouin and Desfontaines with the Dipsacus pilosus of Linnæus, the Shepherd's rod, or small white teasel. Fée is doubtful on the subject. 191 See B. xxii. c. 18. 192 See B. xxv. c. 28. 193 Identified with the Hordeum murinum of Linnæus, and the same, most probably, as the Mouse barley of B. xxii. c. 65. 194 Whence its name, from the Greek ,ἔλκω, "to draw." 195 "Swine's endive." It is generally identified with the Centaurea nigra of Linnæus; though, as Fée says, on very insufficient grounds, as the black centaury has but little similarity to endive. 196 The "all-bone" plant. Desfontaines identifies it with the Plantago coronopus of Linnæus, the Buckshorn plantain; but Fée prefers the Plantago holostea of Lamarck, the Grass-leaved plantain. Littré names the Holosteum umbellatum. The Plantago albicans of Linnæus has been also mentioned. 197 Because there is no hardness in it. 198 τὰ γλύκεα. 199 See B. xxiv. c. 68. In B. xvi. c. 92, Fée identifies this plant with the Calcitrapa stellata of Lamarck. He also suggests that it may possibly be the second "Hippophæs," mentioned in B. xxii. c. 14. Desfontaines identifies it with the Cuicus stellatus, the Star-thistle. Littré gives as its synonym the Centaurea spinosa, Prickly centaury; in accordance with the opinion of M. Fraäs, who admits, however, that the statement that it has neither stem nor flower, would hardly seem to indicate a species of centaury. 200 The Ruscus hypoglossum of Linnæus, the Double tongue. 201 The Hypecoüm procumbens of Linnæus, Horned cummin. 202 Fée thinks that "Idæa herba," "plant of Ida," may possibly be one of the synonyms of the Alexandrian laurel. See B. xv. c. 39. Should that identity not hold good, he prefers the Uvularia amplexifolia of Linnæus. 203 See B. xv. cc. 7, 37, and B. xxiii. c. 83. 204 Fée suggests the Corydalis claviculata of Decandolle. Littré mentions the Fumaria capreolata of Linnæus. 205 Or kidney-bean. See B. xxiv. c. 40. 206 Or Gith. See B. xx. c. 71. 207 The Euphorbia lathyris of Linnæus, the Caper plant, or Caper spurge. 208 There is no such resemblance, except that they both contain a milky juice, the properties of which are, however, very different. It is a plant of an energetic and even dangerous nature, and must never be mistaken for the real caper. 209 Mostly thought to be the same plant as the Leontopodium of B. xxvi. c. 34. Littré, however, identifies it with the Evax pygmæus of Linnæus. 210 Probably the Echium Italicum of Linnæus, Italian viper's tongue. 211 There is no resemblance between the Echium and the lettuce. 212 Identified by Fée and Desfontaines with the Lithospermum officinale of Linnæus, Gremil, gromwell, or stone-crop. Littré mentions the Lithospermum tenuifiorum of Linnæus. 213 "Jove's wheat," or the "plant of Hercules." 214 This description applies to the variety of Gremil, known as the Coix lacryma of Linnæus, Job's tears, originally an Indian plant; but it may have been known in Italy in Pliny's time. 215 A poor compliment to Nature, as Fée remarks. 216 It has in reality no medicinal properties to speak of; but its name, "stone seed," and its appearance, would, of course, ensure its reputation as an efficient cure for calculus. 217 Some kind of lichen, probably, but what in particular it is impossible to say. 218 Ring-worm or tetter. 219 Hardouin says that this herpetic disease is called "cantharides," because it attacks the body as the cantharis attacks wheat. See B. xviii. c. 44. 220 It would be superfluous to look for sense in this silly formula. 221 Anguillara and C. Bauhin identify it with the Ranunculus thora of Linnæus, and other authorities with the Doronicum pardalianches of Linnæus. Pliny is the only writer that mentions it; and if it really had any existence, it would seem quite impossible, as Fée says, to identify it with correctness. 222 "Venenum cervarium." 223 See B. xxv. c. 25. 224 "Salivati." Holland renders this, "A mash wherewith they used to drench cattle." 225 Identified with the Lamium of B. xxii. c. 16. 226 See B. xxv. c. 18. The resemblance, Fée says, is by no means a striking one. 227 The "white" plant. 228 "White in the middle." 229 Identified by Fée with the Cerinthe of B. xxi. c. 41. Sprengel, however, considers it to be the Carduus leucographus of Linnæus. 230 Fée identifies it with the Campanula Medium of Linnæus, our Canterbury or Coventry bells; but this flower is blue, while the colour of the Medion is purple. Littré gives the Convolvulus althæoides of Linnæus. Sibthorp has named the Campanula laciniata; and other authorities the Michauxia campanuloïdes. 231 See B. xx. c: 32. 232 "Mouse-ears." Fée identifies it with the Myosotis scorpioïdes of Linnæus, Scorpion-grass, or mouse-ear, which is not of a corrosive nature, as Pliny says, but emollient and soothing. Littré names the Asperugo procumbens of Linnæus, Wild bugloss, German madwort, or great goose-grass. 233 Sprengel identifies it with the Alyssum sativum, the Garden madwort; Fée with the Camelina sativa of Crantz, the Cultivated cameline. Littré gives the Neslia paniculata as its synonym. 234 Or "Nigina," in some editions. It is utterly unknown. 235 Possibly a fabulous plant; though it is generally identified with the Ononis natrix of Linnæus. Poinsinet de Sivry derives its name from the Celto-Germanic words, nat, "night," and ris, "wand;" a name given to it, according to him, for its efficacy in dispelling the illusions of the night. 236 Or "Fauni," the same as our nightmare. 237 Probably the Euphrasia odontites of Linnæus, the Red eye-bright. 238 "Inter feni genera." 239 See c. 91 of this Book. There is no resemblance between them. 240 On the contrary, it grows in arid, sterile spots. 241 Hence its name "odontitis," "tooth-wort." 242 Its synonym is unknown. Sprengel has identified it with the Tagetes patula of Linnæus, but that is purely an American plant! 243 Probably one of the Borragineæ, Fée thinks, but beyond that he considers it impossible to say. Desfontaines identifies it with the Onosma echioides of Linnæus, the Hairy onosma. 244 See B. xxii. c. 23. 245 If it is the plant above-mentioned, this is incorrect. 246 Fée suggests that it may be identical with the Onopyxos of B. xxi. c. 56. Desfontaines, also, identifies it with the Onopordon acanthium of Linnæus, the Cotton thistle or woolly thistle. 247 Probably the Osyris alba of Linnæus, the Poet's cassia. Anguillara and Dodonæus have mentioned the Chenopodium scoparia of Linnæus, the Summer cypress, or line-leaved goosefoot, but without any good reason, it is thought. Holland calls it "toad-flax." 248 "Smegmata." 249 The "sour" plant. Mostly identified with the Oxalis acetosella of Linnæus, Cuckoo's meat, three leaved sorrel, or wood-sorrel. 250 "Enterocele." 251 The "many-flowered" plant. Probably the Ranunculus polyanthemos of Linnæus. See B. xxv. c. 109. 252 The "frog" plant. 253 "Vitiligines." 254 "Many-seeded." 255 "Blood plant." 256 Identified by Fée with the Polygonum aviculare of Linnæus, the Knot-grass. 257 "Many-knotted." Scribonius says that it received its name, "polygonos," from its being found everywhere. 258 Or "mountain" plant. Fée considers it to be the same as the second kind above mentioned, and to correspond with the female Polygonos of Dioscorides. He identifies it with the Hippuris vulgaris of Linnæus. Mare's tail, or female horse-tail; Littré gives the Equisetum pallidum of Bory as its synonym. 259 Identified by Fée with the Ephedra distachya of Linnæus, the Great shrubby horsetail. 260 See B, xix. c. 7. 261 "Scillam pusillam." Fée considers it to be a squill, the variety with the red root of the Scilla maritima of Linnæus, the Sea-squill. Littré gives as its synonym the Pancratium maritimum of Linnæus, the Sea-daffodil. 262 Probably the Euphorbia peplis of Linnæus; see B. xx. c. 81. It is a strong purgative. 263 "Fig-plant," "poppy-juice," and "poppy-froth." In reference, no doubt, to its milky juice. 264 See the Clymenus, B. xxv. c. 33. 265 In B. xviii. c. 44. It was also called "securidaca." 266 See B. xx. c. 71. 267 We learn from Galen that it formed an ingredient in the great antidote of Mithridates. 268 Fée thinks that it may possibly be the Polygala vulgaris of Linnæus, the Common milk-wort. Desfontaines mentions the Polygala amara of Linnæus, the Bitter milkwort of the South of Europe; and Littré gives the Polygala venulosa of Sibthorp. 269 See B. xxv. c. 76. 270 The "sinew" plant. 271 Generally identified with the Anthericum or Hemerocallis liliastrum of Linnæus, the Savoy anthericum or Spider's-wort. M Fraäs says. however (Synopsis, p. 288), that that plant has not been found in Greece; and relying upon the description of Dioscorides, he prefers the Lloydia Græca, which grows commonly in Attica, the isles of Greece, and the Peloponnesus, as its synonym. It is found upon elevations of 1500 feet. 272 "White flower." 273 "White thorn." 274 Hence its name. See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28, 29. 275 Most probably the Reseda phyteuma of Linnæus, the Crosswort. 276 See B. xxii. c. 18, and B. xxvi. c. 91. Fée thinks that it is two plants, the Cnicus Casabonzæ, and the Thelygonum cynocrambe of Linnæus, that are here spoken of. Littré gives the Mercurialis perennis of Linnæus, Dog's mercury, as its synonym. 277 Linnæus has given to the Fine-leaved water-hemlock the name of Phellandrium aquaticum, but the seeds of that plant are an active poison. It is probable that the Phellandrium, or "Male-cork-plant" of Pliny, still remains unknown. 278 Possibly the Phalaris aquatica of Linnæus, the Water canary-grass. Littré gives as its synonym, the Phalaris nodosa of Linnæus, Knotted canary-grass. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 34, Bohn's Ed. 279 This is an exaggeration; Dioscorides says "millet." 280 Possibly the plant mentioned in B. xxv. c. 54; though the Aristolochia has not leaves like those of the myrtle. 281 Supposed to be identical with the Polygonos, mentioned above in c. 91. 282 See B. is. c. 42, and B. xxvi. c. 11. From this passage it would appear that the mæna was preserved in a somewhat similar way to our Sardines. 283 See B. xxvi. c. 11. 284 The reading of this word is very doubtful. It is generally supposed to be the Rheum Rhaponticum of Linnæus, Pontic rhubarb. 285 The shores of the Euxine. 286 See B. xii. c. 25. 287 "Fulvum," probably, "tawny-coloured," not white, red, or black; see B. xiv. cc. 11, 18. 288 Possibly the Reseda alba of Linnæus. 289 "Reseda, morbos reseda." A pun upon the name of the plant, and the verb "resedo." 290 Like the silly charm itself, "neither head nor tail." 291 See B. xxvi. c. 27. 292 The Stœchades. See B. iii. c. 11, and B. xxxii. c. 11. 293 See B. xxi. c. 105, and c. 44 of this Book. The black nightshade is neither astringent nor cooling, but a narcotic poison. 294 De Re Med. ii. 33. 295 See B. xix. cc. 48, 62. It is generally identified with the Smyrnium perfoliatum of Linnæus, the Perfoliated alexander. 296 "Anethi" is a preferable reading to "apii," "parsley." 297 See B. xxiv. c. 60. 298 See B. xxi. c. 21. 299 See B. xxi. c. 86. 300 See B. xxvi. c. 60. 301 "Fish-sauce." See B. ix. c. 30, and B. xxxi. c. 43. 302 Possibly the same plant as the Sison of Dioscorides, identified with the Sison amomum of Linnæus, Field hone-wort, or stone-parsley. 303 Identified by Fée with the Sedum Telephium of Linnæus, the Orpine or livelong; by Desfontaines with the Sedum anacampseros, the Ever- green orpine; and by Littré with the Cerinthe aspera, the Prickly honeywort. 304 "Vitiligini." 305 The same plant as the Callitrichos of B. xxv. c. 86. 306 See B. xxii. c. 30. 307 Identified by Fée and Desfontaines with the Thalictrum minus of Linnæus, the Small meadow rue. Littré gives the Thalictrum flavum of Linnæus, the Common meadow rue. 308 In its colour. 309 Fée identifies it with the Thlaspi campestre of Linnæus, the Wild bastard-grass; Littré with the Thlaspi bursa pastoris of Linnæus, Shepherd's purse, otherwise known as Capsella bursa pastoris. Desfontaines gives as the Thlaspi of Galen, the Cochlearia draba of Linnæus. 310 "Peltarum specie." The "pelta" was a small, light shield, of various forms, but most commonly, perhaps, that of a crescent. 311 From θλάω, "to break." 312 "Persian mustard." The Lunaria annua of Linnæus, the Annual moon-wort, honesty, or satin-flower, has been suggested by Sprengel, but its identity is very doubtful. 313 This plant is unknown. A rose of this name is mentioned in B. xxi. c. 10. 314 See B. iii. c. 36. Fée suggests that it may possibly be a variety of the Pistacia lentiscus of Linnæus, the Mastich-tree, or lentisk. Desfontaines identifies it with the Hypericon hircinum. M. Fraäs (Synopsis, p. 182) suggests the Origanum maru. 315 See B. xiii. c. 37. M. Fräas (Synopsis, p. 257) identifies it with the Ephedra distachya of Linnæus, the Great shrubby horsetail. 316 "Goat's-beard. Probably the Tragopogon crocifolium of Linnæus, the Saffron-leaved goat's beard. Though its properties are not inert, it is never used in medicine. 317 In B. xx. c. 3. 318 See c. 41 of this Book. 319 See B. xxv. c. 70. 320 See B. xxv. c. 54. 321 A kind of fœtid beetle, Hardouin says. Probably an Aphis. 322 "Serpentis." 323 See B. xxii. c. 3. 324 It is with regret that at the close of this Book, we take leave of the valuable Annotations of M. Fée, a series of illustrations which reflect the highest credit on his learning, his industry, and his critical acumen. Were the ancient authors in general subjected to the same minute examination and thorough enquiry which he has expended upon the Sixteen Botanical Books of Pliny, their value would be greatly enhanced, equally to the critical scholar, and to the general reader who makes his acquaintance with them through the medium of a translation. To say, that, in reference to their respective labours upon Pliny, M. Fée deserves our thanks almost equally with the learned Sillig—now, alas! no more—is to say much indeed in his praise, and to bestow upon him a commendation to which he is eminently entitled. 325 See end of B. xx. 326 See end of B. xiv. 327 See end of B. xii. 328 See end of B. xx. 329 See end of B. xx. 330 See end of B. vii. 331 See end of B. iii. 332 See end of B. xi. 333 See end of B. ii. 334 Beyond being mentioned here, and in c. 14 of this Book, nothing is known of this writer. 335 See end of B. xx. 336 See end of B. ii. 337 See end of B. viii. 338 See end of B. xix. 339 See end of B. viii. 340 See end of B. xix. 341 See end of B. xxi. 342 See end of B. xxi. 343 See end of B. vii. 344 See end of B. xx. 345 See end of B. xx. 346 See end of B. xv. 347 See end of B. xii. 348 See end of B. xv. 349 See end of B. xii. 350 See end of B. xx. 351 See end of B. xx. 352 See end of B. xx. 353 See end of B. xx. 354 See end of B. xx. 355 See end of B. xx. 356 See end of B. xx. 357 See end of B. xx. 358 See end of B. vii. 359 See end of B. xx. 360 See end of B. xx. 361 See end of B. xii. 362 See end of B. xi. 363 See end of B. xii. 364 See end of B. xx. 365 See end of B. xii. 366 See end of B. xx. 367 See end of B. xx. 368 See end of B. xx. 369 See end of B. xx. 370 See end of B. xx. 371 See end of B. xii. 372 See end of B. xx. 373 See end of B. xx. 374 See end of B. xxi. 375 See end of B. xx. 376 See end of B. xx. 377 See end of B. xx.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide References (1 total)
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (1): Lewis & Short, ŏdontītis
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:27
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 28
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
WE should have now concluded our description of the various things that are produced between the heavens and the earth, and it would have only remained for us to speak of the substances that are dug out of the ground itself; did not our exposition of the remedies derived from plants and shrubs necessarily lead us into a digression upon the medicinal properties which have been discovered, to a still greater extent, in those living creatures themselves which are thus indebted [to other objects] for the cure of their respective maladies. For ought we, after describing the plants, the forms of the various flowers, and so many objects rare and difficult to be found—ought we to pass in silence the resources which exist in man himself for the benefit of man, and the other remedies to be derived from the creatures that live among us—and this more particularly, seeing that life itself is nothing short of a punishment, unless it is exempt from pains and maladies? Assuredly not; and even though I may incur the risk of being tedious, I shall exert all my energies on the subject, it being my fixed determination to pay less regard to what may be amusing, than to what may prove practically useful to mankind. Nay, even more than this, my researches will extend to the usages of foreign countries, and to the customs of barbarous nations, subjects upon which I shall have to appeal to the good faith of other authors; though at the same time I have made it my object to select no facts but such as are established
by pretty nearly uniform testimony, and to pay more attention to scrupulous exactness than to copiousness of diction. It is highly necessary, however, to advertise the reader, that whereas I have already described the natures of the various animals, and the discoveries due to them respectively—for, in fact, they have been no less serviceable in former times in dis- covering remedies, than they are at the present day in providing us with them—it is my present intention to confine myself to the remedial properties which are found in the animal world, a subject which has not been altogether lost sight of in the former portion of this work. These additional details therefore, though of a different nature, must still be read in connexion with those which precede.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
We will begin then with man, and our first enquires will be into the resources which he provides for himself-a subject replete with boundless difficulties at the very outset. Epileptic patients are in the habit of drinking the blood even of gladiators, draughts teeming with life, as it were; a thing that, when we see it done by the wild beasts even, upon the same arena, inspires us with horror at the spectacle! And yet these persons, forsooth, consider it a most effectual cure for their disease, to quaff the warm, breathing, blood from man himself, and, as they apply their mouth to the wound, to draw forth his very life; and this, though it is regarded as an act of impiety to apply the human lips to the wound even of a wild beast! Others there are, again, who make the marrow of the leg-bones, and the brains of infants, the objects of their research! Among the Greek writers, too, there are not a few who have enlarged upon the distinctive flavours of each one of the viscera and members of the human body, pursuing their researches to the very parings of the nails! as though, forsooth, it could
possibly be accounted the pursuit of health for man to make himself a wild beast, and so deserve to contract disease from the very remedies he adopts for avoiding it. Most righteously, by Hercules! if such attempts are all in vain, is he disappointed of his cure! To examine human entrails is deemed an act of impiety; what then must it be to devour them? Say, Osthanes, who was it that first devised these practices; for it is thee that I accuse, thou uprooter of all human laws, thou inventor of these monstrosities; devised, no doubt, with the view that mankind might not forget thy name! Who was it that first thought of devouring each member of the human body? By what conjectural motives was he induced? What can possibly have been the origin of such a system of medicine as this? Who was it that thus made the very poisons less baneful than the antidotes prescribed for them? Granted that barbarous and outlandish tribes first devised such practices, must the men of Greece, too, adopt these as arts of their own? We read, for instance, in the memoirs of Democritus, still extant, that for some diseases, the skull of a malefactor is most efficacious, while for the treatment of others, that of one who has been a friend or guest is required. Apollonius, again, informs us in his writings, that the most effectual remedy for tooth-ache is to scarify the gums with the tooth of a man who has died a violent death; and, according to Miletus, human gall is a cure for cataract. For epilepsy, Artemon has prescribed water drawn from a spring in the night, and drunk from the skull of a man who has been slain, and whose body remains unburnt. From the skull, too, of a man who had been hanged, Antæus made pills that were to be an antidote to. the bite of; mad dog. Even more than this, man has resorted to similar remedies for the cure of four-footed beasts even—for tympanitis in oxen, for instance, the horns have been perforated, and human bones inserted; and when swine have been found to be diseased,
fine wheat has been given them which has lain for a night in the spot where a human being has been slain or burnt! Far from us, far too from our writings, be such prescriptions as these! It will be for us to describe remedies only, and not abominations; cases, for instance, in which the milk of a nursing woman may have a curative effect, cases where the human spittle may be useful, or the contact of the human body, and other instances of a similar nature. We do not look upon life as so essentially desirable that it must be prolonged at any cost, be it what it may—and you, who are of that opinion, be assured, whoever you may be, that you will die none the less, even though you shall have lived in the midst of obscenities or abominations! Let each then reckon this as one great solace to his mind, that of all the blessings which Nature has bestowed on man, there is none greater than the death which comes at a seasonable hour; and that the very best feature in connexion with it is, that every person has it in his own power to procure it for himself.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
In reference to the remedies derived from man, there arises first of all one question, of the greatest importance and always attended with the same uncertainty, whether words, charms, and incantations, are of any efficacy or not? For if such is the case, it will be only proper to ascribe this efficacy to man himself; though the wisest of our fellow-men, I should remark, taken individually, refuse to place the slightest faith in these opinions. And yet, in our every-day life, we practically show, each passing hour, that we do entertain this belief,
though at the moment we are not sensible of it. Thus, for instance, it is a general belief that without a certain form of prayer it would be useless to immolate a victim, and that, with such an informality, the gods would be consulted to little purpose. And then besides, there are different forms of address to the deities, one form for entreating, another form for averting their ire, and another for commendation. We see too, how that our supreme magistrates use certain formulæ for their prayers: that not a single word may be omitted or pronounced out of its place, it is the duty of one person to precede the dignitary by reading the formula before him from a written ritual, of another, to keep watch upon every word, and of a third to see that silence is not ominously broken; while a musician, in the meantime, is performing on the flute to prevent any other words being heard. Indeed, there are memorable instances recorded in our Annals, of cases where either the sacrifice has been interrupted, and so blemished, by imprecations, or a mistake has been made in the utterance of the prayer; the result being that the lobe of the liver or the heart has disappeared in a moment, or has been doubled, while the victim stood before the altar. There is still in existence a most remarkable testimony, in the formula which the Decii, father and son, pronounced on the occasions when they devoted themselves. There is also preserved the prayer uttered by the Vestal Tuccia, when, upon being accused of incest, she carried water in a sieve—an event which took place in the year of the City 609. Our own age even has seen a man and a woman buried alive in the Ox Market, Greeks by birth, or else natives of some other country with which we
were at war at the time. The prayer used upon the occasion of this ceremonial, and which is usually pronounced first by the Master of the College of the Quindecimviri, if read by a person, must assuredly force him to admit the potency of formulæ; when it is recollected that it has been proved to be effectual by the experience of eight hundred and thirty years. At the present day, too, it is a general belief, that our Vestal virgins have the power, by uttering a certain prayer, to arrest the flight of runaway slaves, and to rivet them to the spot, provided they have not gone beyond the precincts of the City. If then these opinions be once received as truth, and if it be admitted that the gods do listen to certain prayers, or are influenced by set forms of words, we are bound to conclude in the affirmative upon the whole question. Our ancestors, no doubt, always entertained such a belief, and have even assured us, a thing by far the most difficult of all, that it is possible by such means to bring down lightning from heaven, as already mentioned on a more appropriate occasion.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
L. Piso informs us, in the first Book of his Annals, that King Tullus Hostilius, while attempting, in accordance with the books of Numa, to summon Jupiter from heaven by means of a sacrifice similar to that employed by him, was struck by lightning in consequence of his omission to follow certain forms with due exactness. Many other authors, too, have attested, that by the power of words a change has been effected in destinies and portents of the greatest importance. While they were digging on the Tarpeian Hill for the foundations of a temple, a human head was found; upon which deputies were sent to Olenus Calenus, the most celebrated diviner of Etruria. He, foreseeing the glory and success which
attached to such a presage as this, attempted, by putting a question to them, to transfer the benefit of it to his own nation. First describing, on the ground before him, the outline of a temple with his staff—"Is it so, Romans, as you say?" said he; "here then must be the temple of Jupiter, all good and all powerful; it is here that we have found the head"—and the constant asseveration of the Annals is, that the destiny of the Roman empire would have been assuredly transferred to Etruria, had not the deputies, forewarned by the son of the diviner, made answer—"No, not here exactly, but at Rome, we say, the head was found." It is related also that the same was the case when a certain four-horse chariot, made of clay, and intended for the roof of the same temple, had considerably increased while in the furnace; and that on this occasion, in a similar manner, the destinies of Rome were saved. Let these instances suffice then to show, that the virtues of presages lie in our own hands, and that they are valuable in each instance according as they are received. At all events, it is a principle in the doctrine of the augurs, that neither imprecations nor auspices of any kind have any effect upon those who, when entering upon an undertaking, declare that they will pay no attention whatever to them; a greater instance than which, of the indulgent disposition of the gods towards us, cannot be found. And then besides, in the laws themselves of the Twelve Tables, do we not read the following words—"Whosoever shall have enchanted the harvest," and in another place, "Whosoever shall have used pernicious incantations"? Verrius Flaccus cites authors whom he deems worthy of credit, to show that on the occasion of a siege, it was the usage, the first thing of all, for the Roman priests to summon forth the tutelary divinity of that particular town, and to promise him the same rites, or even a more extended worship, at Rome; and at the present day even, this ritual still forms part of the discipline of our pontiffs.
Hence it is, no doubt, that the name of the tutelary deity of Rome has been so strictly kept concealed, lest any of our enemies should act in a similar manner. There is no one, too, who does not dread being spell-bound by means of evil imprecations; and hence the practice, after eating eggs or snails, of immediately breaking the shells, or piercing them with the spoon. Hence, too, those love-sick imitations of enchantments which we find described by Theocritus among the Greeks, and by Catullus, and more recently, Virgil, among our own writers. Many persons are fully persuaded that articles of pottery may be broken by a similar agency; and not a few are of opinion even that serpents can counteract incantations, and that this is the only kind of intelligence they possess—so much so, in fact, that by the agency of the magic spells of the Marsi, they may be attracted to one spot, even when asleep in the middle of the night. Some people go so far, too, as to write certain words on the walls of houses, deprecatory of accident by fire. But it is not easy to say whether the outlandish and unpronounceable words that are thus employed, or the Latin expressions that are used at random, and which must appear ridiculous to our judgment, tend the most strongly to stagger our belief-seeing that the human imagination is always conceiving something of the infinite, something deserving of the notice of the divinity, or indeed, to speak more correctly, something that must command his intervention perforce. Homer tells us that Ulysses arrested the flow of blood from a wound
in the thigh, by repeating a charm; and Theophrastus says that sciatica may be cured by similar means. Cato has preserved a formula for the cure of sprains, and M. Varro for that of gout. The Dictator Cæsar, they say, having on one occasion accidentally had a fall in his chariot, was always in the habit, immediately upon taking his seat, of thrice repeating a certain formula, with the view of ensuring safety upon the journey; a thing that, to my own knowledge, is done by many persons at the present day.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
I would appeal, too, for confirmation on this subject, to the intimate experience of each individual. Why, in fact, upon the first day of the new year, do we accost one another with prayers for good fortune, and, for luck's sake, wish each other a happy new year? Why, too, upon the occasion of public lustrations, do we select persons with lucky names, to lead the victims? Why, to counteract fascinations, do we Romans observe a peculiar form of adoration, in invoking the Nemesis of the Greeks; whose statue, for this reason, has been placed in the Capitol at Rome, although the goddess herself possesses no Latin name? Why, when we make mention of the dead, do we protest that we have no wish to impeach their good name? Why is it that we entertain the belief that for every purpose odd numbers are the most effectual;—a thing that is particularly observed with reference to the critical days in fevers? Why is it that, when gathering the earliest fruit, apples, on pears, as the case may be, we make a point of saying "This fruit is old, may other fruit be sent us that is new?" Why is it that we salute a person when he sneezes, an observance which Tiberius Cæsar, they say, the most unsociable of men, as we all know, used to exact, when riding in his chariot
even? Some there are, too, who think it a point religiously to be observed to mention the name as well of the person whom they salute. And then, besides, it is a notion universally received, that absent persons have warning that others are speaking of them, by the tingling of the ears. Attalus assures us, that if a person, the moment he sees a scorpion, says "Duo," the reptile will stop short, and forbear to sting. And now that I am speaking of the scorpion, I recall to mind that in Africa no one ever undertakes any matter without prefacing with the word "Africa;" while in other countries, before an enterprise is commenced, it is the practice to adjure the gods that they will manifest their good will. In addition to this, it is very clear that there are some religious observances, unaccompanied by speech, which are considered to be productive of certain effects. Thus, when we are at table, for instance, it is the universal practice, we see, to take the ring from off the finger. Another person, again, will take some spittle from his mouth and place it with his finger behind the ear, to propitiate and modify disquietude of mind. When we wish to signify applause, we have a proverb even which tells us we should press the thumbs. When paying adoration, we kiss the right hand, and turn the whole body to the right: while the people of the Gallic provinces, on the contrary, turn to the left, and believe that they show mere devoutness by so doing. To salute summer lightning with clapping of the hands, is the universal practice with all nations. If, when eating, we happen to make mention of a fire that has happened, we avert the inauspicious omen by pouring water beneath the table. To sweep the floor at the moment that a person is rising from table, or to remove the table or tray, as the case may be, while a guest is drinking, is looked upon as a most unfortunate presage. There is a treatise,
written by Servius Sulpicius, a man of the highest rank, in which reasons are given why we should never leave the table we are eating at; for in his day it was not yet the practice to reckon more tables than guests at an entertainment. Where a person has sneezed, it is considered highly ominous for the dish or table to be brought back again, and not a taste thereof to be taken, after doing so; the same, too, where a person at table eats nothing at all. These usages have been established by persons who entertained a belief that the gods are ever present, in all our affairs and at all hours, and who have therefore found the means of appeasing them by our vices even. It has been remarked, too, that there is never a dead silence on a sudden among the guests at table, except when there is an even number present; when this happens, too, it is a sign that the good name and repute of every individual present is in peril. In former times, when food fell from the hand of a guest, it was the custom to return it by placing it on the table, and it was forbidden to blow upon it, for the purpose of cleansing it. Auguries, too, have been derived from the words or thoughts of a person at the moment such an accident befalls him; and it is looked upon as one of the most dreadful of presages, if this should happen to a pontiff, while celebrating the feast of Dis. The proper expiation in such a case is, to have the morsel replaced on table, and then burnt in honour of the Lar. Medicines, it is said, will prove ineffectual, if they happen to have been placed on a table before they are administered. It is religiously believed by many, that it is ominous in a pecuniary point of view, for a person to pare his nails without speaking, on the market days at Rome, or to begin at the forefinger in doing so: it is thought, too,
to be a preventive of baldness and of head-ache, to cut the hair on the seventeenth and twenty-ninth days of the moon. A rural law observed in most of the farms of Italy, forbids women to twirl their distaffs, or even to carry them uncovered, while walking in the public roads; it being a thing so prejudicial to all hopes and anticipations, those of a good harvest in particular. It is not so long ago, that M. Servilius Nonianus, the principal citizen at Rome, being apprehensive of ophthalmia, had a paper, with the two Greek letters P and A written upon it, wrapped in linen and attached to his neck, before he would venture to name the malady, and before any other person had spoken to him about it. Mucianus, too, who was thrice consul, following a similar observance, carried about him a living fly, wrapped in a piece of white linen; and it was strongly asserted, by both of them, that to the use of these expedients they owed their preservation from ophthalmia. There are in existence, also, certain charms against hail-storms, diseases of various kinds, and burns, some of which have been proved, by actual experience, to be effectual; but so great is the diversity of opinion upon them, that I am precluded by a feeling of extreme diffidence from entering into further particulars, and must therefore leave each to form his own conclusions as he may feel inclined.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
We have already, when speaking of the singular peculiarities of various nations, made mention of certain men of a monstrous nature, whose gaze is endowed with powers of fascination; and we have also described properties belonging to numerous animals, which it would be superfluous here to repeat. In some men, the whole of the body is endowed with remarkable properties, as in those families, for instance, which are a terror to serpents; it being in their power to cure persons when stung, either by the touch or by a slight suction of the wound. To this class belong the Psylli, the Marsi, and the people
called "Ophiogenes," in the Isle of Cyprus. One Euagon, a member of this family, while attending upon a deputation at Rome, was thrown by way of experiment, by order of the consuls, into a large vessel filled with serpents; upon which, to the astonishment of all, they licked his body all over with their tongues. One peculiarity of this family—if indeed it is still in existence—is the strong offensive smell which proceeds from their body in the spring; their sweat, too, no less than their spittle, was possessed of remedial virtues. The people who are born at Tentyris, an island in the river Nilus, are so formidable to the crocodiles there, that their voice even is sufficient to put them to flight. The presence even, it is well known, of all these different races, will suffice for the cure of injuries inflicted by the animals to which they respectively have an antipathy; just in the same way that wounds are irritated by the approach of persons who have been stung by a serpent at some former time, or bitten by a dog. Such persons, too, by their presence, will cause the eggs upon which a hen is sitting to be addled, and will make pregnant cattle cast their young and miscarry; for, in fact, so much of the venom remains in their body, that, from being poisoned themselves, they become poisonous to other creatures. The proper remedy in such case is first to make them wash their hands, and then to sprinkle with the water the patient who is under medical treatment. When, again, persons have been once stung by a scorpion they will never afterwards be attacked by hornets, wasps, or bees: a fact at which a person will be the less surprised when he learns that a garment which has been worn at a funeral will never be touched by moths; that it is hardly possible to draw serpents from their holes except by using the left hand; and that, of the discoveries made by Pythagoras, one of the most unerring, is the fact, that in the name given to infants, an odd number of vowels is portentous of lameness, loss of eyesight, or similar accidents, on the right
side of the body, and an even number of vowels of the like infirmities on the left. (4.) It is said, that if a person takes a stone or other missile which has slain three living creatures, a man, a boar, and a bear, at three blows, and throws it over the roof of a house in which there is a pregnant woman, her delivery, however difficult, will be instantly accelerated thereby. In such a case, too, a successful result will be rendered all the more probable, it a light infantry lance is used, which has been drawn from a man's body without touching the earth; indeed, if it is brought into the house it will be productive of a similar result. In the same way, too, we find it stated in the writings of Orpheus and Archelaiis, that arrows, drawn from a human body without being allowed to touch the ground, and placed beneath the bed, will have all the effect of a philtre; and, what is even more than this, that it is a cure for epilepsy if the patient eats the flesh of it wild beast killed with an iron weapon with which a human being has been slain. Some individuals, too, are possessed of medicinal properties in certain parts of the body; the thumb of King Pyrrhus, for instance, as already mentioned. At Elis, there used to be shown one of the ribs of Pelops, which, it was generally asserted, was made of ivory. At the present day even, there are many persons, who from religious motives will never clip the hair growing upon a mole on the face.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
But it is the fasting spittle of a human being, that is, as already stated by us, the sovereign preservative against the poison of serpents; while, at the same time, our daily experience may recognize its efficacy and utility, in many other respects. We are in the habit of spitting, for instance, as a preservative from epilepsy, or in other words, we repel contagion thereby:
in a similar manner, too, we repel fascinations, and the evil presages attendant upon meeting a person who is lame in the right leg. We ask pardon of the gods, by spitting in the lap, for entertaining some too presumptuous hope or expectation. On the same principle, it is the practice in all cases where medicine is employed, to spit three times on the ground, and to conjure the malady as often; the object being, to aid the operation of the remedy employed. It is usual, too, to mark a boil, when it first makes its appearance, three times with fasting spittle. What we are going to say is marvellous, but it may easily be tested by experiment: if a person repents of a blow given to another, either by hand or with a missile, he has nothing to do but to spit at once into the palm of the hand which has inflicted the blow, and all feelings of resentment will be instantly alleviated in the person struck. This, too, is often verified in the case of a beast of burden, when brought on its haunches with blows; for upon this remedy being adopted, the animal will immediately step out and mend its pace. Some persons, however, before making an effort, spit into the hand in manner above stated, in order to make the blow more heavy. We may well believe, then, that lichens and leprous spots may be removed by a constant application of fasting spittle; that ophthalmia may be cured by anointing, as it were, the eyes every morning with fasting spittle; that carcinomata may be effectually treated, by kneading the root of the plant known as "apple of the earth," with human spittle; that crick in the neck may be got rid of by carrying fasting spittle to the right knee with the right hand, and to the left knee with the left; and that when an insect has got into the ear, it
is quite sufficient to spit into that organ, to make it come out. Among the counter-charms too, are reckoned, the practice of spitting into the urine the moment it is voided, of spitting into the shoe of the right foot before putting it on, and of spitting while a person is passing a place in which he has incurred any kind of peril. Marcion of Smyrna, who has written a work on the virtues of simples, informs us that the sea scolopendra will burst asunder if spit upon; and that the same is the case with bram- ble-frogs, and other kinds of frogs. Opilius says that serpents will do the same, if a person spits into their open mouth; and Salpe tells us, that when any part of the body is asleep, the numbness may be got rid of by the person spitting into his lap, or touching the upper eyelid with his spittle. If we are ready to give faith to such statements as these, we must believe also in the efficacy of the following practices: upon the entrance of a stranger, or when a person looks at an infant while asleep, it is usual for the nurse to spit three times upon the ground; and this, although infants are under the especial guardianship of the god Fascinus, the protector, not of infants only, but of generals as well, and a divinity whose worship is entrusted to the Vestal virgins, and forms part of the Roman rites. It is the image of this divinity that is attached beneath the triumphant car of the victorious general, protecting him, like some attendant physician, against the effects of envy; while, at the same time, equally salutary is the advice of the tongue, which warns him to be wise in time, that so Fortune
may be prevailed upon by his prayers, not to follow, as the destroyer of his glory, close upon his back.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
The human bite is also looked upon as one of the most dangerous of all. The proper remedy for it is human ear-wax: a thing that we must not be surprised at, seeing that, if applied immediately, it is a cure for the stings of scorpions even, and serpents. The best, however, for this purpose, is that taken from the ears of the wounded person. Agnails, too, it is said, may be cured in a similar manner. A human tooth, reduced to powder, is a cure, they say, for the sting of a serpent.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
The first hair, it is said, that is cut from an infant's head, and, in fact, the hair of all persons that have not reached the age of puberty, attached to the limbs, will modify the attacks of gout. A man's hair, applied with vinegar, is a cure for the bite of a dog, and, used with oil or wine, for wounds on the head. It is said, too, if we choose to believe it, that the hair of a man torn down from the cross, is good for quartan fevers. Ashes, too, of burnt human hair are curative of carcinomata. If a woman takes the first tooth that; a child has shed, provided it has not touched the ground, and has it set in a bracelet, and wears it constantly upon her arm, it will preserve her from all pains in the uterus and adjacent parts. If the great toe is tied fast to the one next to it, it will reduce tumours in the groin; and if the two middle fingers of the right hand are slightly bound together with a linen thread, it will act as a preservative against catarrhs and ophthalmia. A stone, it is said, that has been voided by a patient suffering from calculi, if attached to the body above the pubes, will alleviate the pains of others similarly afflicted, as well as pains in the liver; it will have the effect, also, of facilitating delivery. Granius adds, however, that for this last purpose, the stone will be more efficacious if it has been extracted with the knife. Delivery, when near at hand, will be accelerated, if the man by whom
the woman has conceived, unties his girdle, and, after tying it round her, unties it, adding at the same time this formula, "I have tied it, and I will untie it," and then taking his de- parture.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
The blood of the human body, come from what part it may, is most efficacious, according to Orpheus and Archelaiis, as an application for quinzy: they say, too, that if it is applied to the mouth of a person who has fallen down in a fit of epilepsy, he will come to himself immediately. Some say that, for epilepsy, the great toes should be pricked, and the drops of blood that exude therefrom applied to the face; or else, that a virgin should touch the patient with her right thumb—a cir- cumstance that has led to the belief that persons suffering from epilepsy should eat the flesh of animals in a virgin state. Æschines of Athens used to cure quinzy, carcinoma, and affec- tions of the tonsillary glands and uvula, with the ashes of burnt excrements, a medicament to which he gave the name of "botryon." There are many kinds of diseases which disappear entirely after the first sexual congress, or, in the case of females, at the first appearance of menstruation; indeed, if such is not the case, they are apt to become chronic, epilepsy in particular. Even more than this-a man, it is said, who has been stung by a serpent or scorpion, experiences relief from the sexual congress; but the woman, on the other hand, is sensible of detriment. We are assured, too, that if persons, when washing their feet, touch the eyes three times with the water, they will never be subject to ophthalmia or other diseases of the eyes.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
Scrofula, imposthumes of the parotid glands, and throat diseases, they say, may be cured by the contact of the hand of a person who has been carried off. by an early death: indeed there are some who assert that any dead body will produce the same effect, provided it is of the same sex as the patient, and
that the part affected is touched with the back of the left hand. To bite off a piece from wood that has been struck by lightning, the hands being held behind the back, and then to apply it to the tooth, is a sure remedy, they say, for toothache. Some persons recommend the tooth to be fumigated with the smoke of a burnt tooth, which has belonged to another person of the same sex; or else to attach to the person a dogtooth, as it is called, which has been extracted from a body before burial. Earth, they say, taken from out of a human skull, acts as a depilatory to the eyelashes; it is asserted, also, that any plant which may happen to have grown there, if chewed, will cause the teeth to come out; and that if a circle is traced round an ulcer with a human bone, it will be effectually prevented from spreading. Some persons, again, mix water in equal proportions from three different wells, and, after making a libation with part of it in a new earthen vessel, administer the rest to patients suffering from tertian fever, when the paroxysms come on. So, too, in cases of quartan fever, they take a fragment of a nail from a cross, or else a piece of a halter that has been used for crucifixion, and, after wrapping it in wool, attach it to the patient's neck; taking care, the moment he has recovered, to conceal it in some hole to which the light of the sun cannot penetrate.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
The following are some of the reveries of magic. A whetstone upon which iron tools have been frequently sharpened, if put, without his being aware of it, beneath the pillow of a person sinking under the effects of poison, will make him give evidence and declare what poison has been administered, and at what time and place, though at the same time he will not disclose the author of the crime. When a person has been struck by lightning, if the body is turned upon the side which has sustained the injury, he will instantly recover the power
of speech—that is quite certain. For the cure of inguinal tumours, some persons take the thrum of an old web, and after tying seven or nine knots in it, mentioning at each knot the name of some widow woman or other, attach it to the part affected. To assuage the pain of a wound, they recommend the party to take a nail or any other substance that has been trodden under foot, and to wear it, attached to the body with the thrum of a web. To get rid of warts, some lie in a footpath with the face upwards, when the moon is twenty days old at least, and after fixing their gaze upon it, extend their arms above the head, and rub themselves with anything within their reach. If a person is extracting a corn at the moment that a star shoots, he will experience an immediate cure, they say. By pouring vinegar upon the hinges of a door, a thick liniment is formed, which, applied to the forehead, will alleviate headache: an effect equally produced, we are told, by binding the temples with a halter with which a man has been hanged. When a fish-bone happens to stick in the throat, it will go down immediately, if the person plunges his feet into cold water; but where the accident has happened with any other kind of bone, the proper remedy is to apply to the head some fragments of bones taken from the same dish. In cases where bread has stuck in the throat, the best plan is to take some of the same bread, and insert it in both ears.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
In Greece, where everything is turned to account, the owners of the gymnasia have introduced the very excretions even of the human body among the most efficient remedies; so much so, indeed, that the scrapings from the bodies of the athletes are looked upon as possessed of certain properties of an emollient, calorific, resolvent, and expletive nature, resulting from the compound of human sweat and oil. These scrapings are used, in the form of a pessary, for inflammations and contractions of the uterus: similarly employed, they act as an emmenagogue, and are useful for reducing condylomata and inflammations of the rectum, as also for assuaging pains
in the sinews, sprains, and nodosities of the joints. The scrapings obtained from the baths are still more efficacious for these purposes, and hence it is that they form an ingredient in maturative preparations. Such scrapings as are impregnated with wrestlers' oil, used in combination with mud, have a mollifying effect upon the joints, and are more particularly efficacious as a calorific and resolvent; but in other respects their properties are not so strongly developed. The shameless and disgusting researches that have been made will quite transcend all belief, when we find authors of the very highest repute proclaiming aloud that the male seminal fluid is a sovereign remedy for the sting of the scorpion! In the case too, of women afflicted with sterility, they recommend the application of a pessary, made of the first excrement that is voided by an infant at the moment of its birth; the name they give it is "meconium." They have even gone so far, too, as to scrape the very filth from off the walls of the gymnasia, and to assert that this is also possessed of certain calorific properties. These scrapings are used as a resolvent for inflamed tumours, and are applied topically to ulcers upon aged people and children, and to excoriations and burns.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
It would be the less becoming then for me to omit all mention of the remedies which depend upon the human will. Total abstinence from food or drink, or from wine only, from flesh, or from the use of the bath, in cases where the health requires any of these expedients, is looked upon as one of the most effectual modes of treating diseases. To this class of remedies must be added bodily exercise, exertion of the voice, anointings, and frictions according to a prescribed method: for powerful friction, it should be remembered, has a binding effect upon the body, while gentle friction, on the other hand, acts as a laxative; so too, repeated friction reduces the body, while used in moderation it has a tendency to make flesh. But the most beneficial practice of all is to take walking
or carriage exercise; this last being performed in various ways. Exercise on horseback is extremely good for affections of the stomach and hips, a voyage for phthisis, and a change of locality for diseases of long standing. So, too, a cure may sometimes be effected by sleep, by a recumbent position in bed, or by the use of emetics in moderation. To lie upon the back is beneficial to the sight, to lie with the face downwards is good for a cough, and to lie on the side is recommended for patients suffering from catarrh. According to Aristotle and Fabianus, it is towards spring and autumn that we are most apt to dream; and they tell us that persons are most liable to do so when lying on the back, but never when lying with the face downwards. Theophrastus assures us that the digestion is accelerated by lying on the right side; while, on the other hand, it is retarded by lying with the face upwards. The most powerful, however, of all remedies, and one which is always at a person's own command, is the sun: violent friction, too, is useful by the agency of linen towels and body-scrapers. To pour warm water on the head before taking the vapour-bath, and cold water after it, is looked upon as a most beneficial practice; so, too, is the habit of taking cold water before food, of drinking it every now and then while eating, of taking it just before going to sleep, and, if practicable, of waking every now and then, and taking a draught. It is worthy also of remark, that there is no living creature but man that is fond of hot drinks, a proof that they are contrary to nature. It has been ascertained by experiment, that it is a good plan to rinse the mouth with undiluted wine, before going to sleep, for the purpose of sweetening the breath; to rinse the mouth with cold water an odd number of times every morning, as a preservative against tooth-ache; and to wash the eyes with oxycrate, as a preventive of ophthalmia. It has been remarked also, that the general health is improved by a varying regimen, subject to no fixed rules.
(5.) Hippocrates informs us that the viscera of persons who do not take the morning meal become prematurely aged and feeble; but then he has pronounced this aphorism, it must be remembered, by way of suggesting a healthful regimen, and not to promote gluttony; for moderation in diet is, after all, the thing most conducive to health. L. Lucullus gave charge to one of his slaves to overlook him in this respect; and, a thing that reflected the highest discredit on him, when, now an aged man and laden with triumphs, he was feasting in the Capitol even, his hand had to be removed. from the dish to which he was about to help himself. Surely it was a disgrace for a man to be governed by his own slave more easily than by himself!
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
Sneezing, provoked by a feather, relieves heaviness in the head; it is said too, that to touch the nostrils of a mule with the lips, will arrest sneezing and hiccup. For this last purpose, Varro recommends us to scratch the palm, first of one hand and then of the other; while many say that it is a good plan to shift the ring from off the left hand to the longest finger of the right, and then to plunge the hands into hot water. Theophrastus says, that aged persons sneeze with greater difficulty than others.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
Democritus spoke in condemnation of the sexual congress, as being merely an act through which one human being springs from another; and really, by Hercules! the more rarely it is used the better. Still however, athletes, we find, when they become dull and heavy, are re-established by it: the voice, too, is restored by it, when from being perfectly clear, it has degenerated into hoarseness. The congress of the sexes is a cure also for pains in the loins, dimness of the eyesight, alienation of the mental difficulties, and melancholy.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
To sit by a pregnant woman, or by a person to whom any remedy is being administered, with the fingers of one hand inserted between those of the other, acts as a magic spell; a discovery that was made, it is said, when Alcmena was delivered of Hercules. If the fingers are thus joined, clasping one or both knees, or if the ham of one leg is first put upon the knee of the other, and then changed about, the omen is of still worse signification. Hence it is, that in councils held by generals and persons in authority, our ancestors forbade these postures, as being an impediment to all business. They have given a similar prohibition also with reference to sacrifices and the offering of public vows; but as to the usage of uncovering the head in presence of the magistrates, that has been enjoined, Varro says, not as a mark of respect, but with a view to health, the head being strengthened by the practice of keeping it uncovered. When anything has got into the eye, it is a good plan to close the other; and when water has got into the right ear, the person should hop about on the left foot, with the head reclining upon the right shoulder, the reverse being done when the same has happened to the left ear. If the secretion of the phlegm produces coughing, the best way of stopping it is for another person to blow in the party's face. When the uvula is relaxed, another person should take the patient with his teeth by the crown, and lift him from the ground; while for pains in the neck, the hams should be rubbed, and for pains in the hams the neck. If a person is seized in bed with cramp in the sinews of the legs or thighs, he should set his feet upon the ground: so, too, if he has cramp on the left side, he should take hold of the great toe of the left foot with the right hand, and if on the right side, the great toe of the right foot with the left hand. For cold shiverings or for excessive bleeding at the nostrils, the extremities of the body should be well rubbed with sheep's wool. To arrest incontinence of urine, the extremities of the generative organs should
be tied with a thread of linen or papyrus, and a binding passed round the middle of the thigh. For derangement of the stomach, it is a good plan to press the feet together, or to plunge the hands into hot water. In addition to all this, in many cases it is found highly beneficial to speak but little; thus, for instance, Mæcenas Melissus, we are told, enjoined silence on himself for three years, in consequence of spitting blood after a convulsive fit. When a person is thrown from a carriage, or when, while mounting an elevation or lying extended at full length, he is menaced with any accident, or if he receives a blow, it is singularly beneficial to hold the breath; a discovery for which we are indebted to an animal, as already stated. To thrust an iron nail into the spot where a person's head lay at the moment he was seized with a fit of epilepsy, is said to have the effect of curing him of that disease. For pains in the kidneys, loins, or bladder, it is considered highly soothing to void the urine lying on the face at full length in a reclining bath. It is quite surprising how much more speedily wounds will heal if they are bound up and tied with a Hercules' knot: indeed, it is said, that if the girdle which we wear every day is tied with a knot of this description, it will be productive of certain beneficial effects, Hercules having been the first to discover the fact. Demetrius, in the treatise which he has compiled upon the number Four, alleges certain reasons why drink should never be taken in proportions of four cyathi or sextarii. As a preventive of ophthalmia, it is a good plan to rub the parts behind the ears, and, as a cure for watery eyes, to rub the forehead. As to the presages which are derived from man himself, there is one to the effect that so long as a person is able to see himself reflected in the pupil of the patient's eye, there need be no apprehension of a fatal termination to the malady.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
The urine, too, has been the subject not only of numerous
theories with authors, but of various religious observances as well, its properties being classified under several distinctive heads: thus, for instance, the urine of eunuchs, they say, is highly beneficial as a promoter of fruitfulness in females. But to turn to those remedies which we may be allowed to name without impropriety—the urine of children who have not arrived at puberty is a sovereign remedy for the poisonous secretions of the asp known as the "ptyas," from the fact that it spits its venom into the eyes of human beings. It is good, too, for the cure of albugo, films and marks upon the eyes, white specks upon the pupils, and maladies of the eyelids. In combination with meal of fitches, it is used for the cure of burns, and, with a head of bulbed leek, it is boiled down to one half, in a new earthen vessel, for the treatment of suppurations of the ears, or the extermination of worms breeding in those organs: the vapour, too, of this decoction acts as an emmenagogue. Salpe recommends that the eyes should be fomented with it, as a means of strengthening the sight; and that it should be used as a liniment for sun scorches, in combination with white of egg, that of the ostrich being the most effectual, the application being kept on for a couple of hours. Urine is also used for taking out ink spots. Male urine cures gout, witness the fullers for instance, who, for this reason, it is said, are never troubled with that disease. With stale urine some mix ashes of calcined oyster-shells, for the cure of eruptions on the bodies of infants, and all kinds of running ulcers: it is used, too, as a liniment for corrosive sores, burns, diseases of the rectum, chaps upon the body, and stings inflicted by scorpions. The most celebrated midwives have pronounced that there is no lotion which removes itching sensations more effectually; and, with the addition of nitre, they prescribe it for the cure of ulcers of the head, porrigo, and cancerous sores, those of the generative organs in particular. But the fact is, and there is no impropriety in saying so, that every person's own urine is the best for his own case, due
care being taken to apply it immediately, and unmixed with anything else; in such cases as the bite of a dog, for instance, or the quill of a hedge-hog entering the flesh, a sponge or some wool being the vehicle in which it is applied. Kneaded up with ashes, it is good for the bite of a mad dog, and for the cure of stings inflicted by serpents. As to the bite of the scolopendra, the effects of urine are said to be quite marvellous—the person who has been injured has only to touch the crown of his head with a drop of his own urine, and he will experience an instantaneous cure.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
Certain indications of the health are furnished by the urine. Thus, for example, if it is white at first in the morning and afterwards high-coloured, the first signifies that the digestion is going on, the last that it is completed. When the urine is red, it is a bad sign; but when it is swarthy, it is the worst sign of all. So, too, when it is thick or full of bubbles, it is a bad sign; and when a white sediment forms, it is a symptom of pains in the region of the viscera or in the joints. A green-coloured urine is indicative of disease of the viscera, a pale urine of biliousness, and a red urine of some distemper in the blood. The urine is in a bad state, too, when certain objects form in it, like bran or fine clouds in appearance. A thin, white, urine also is in a diseased state; but when it is thick and possessed of an offensive smell, it is significant of approaching death: so, too, when with children it is thin and watery. The adepts in magic expressly forbid a person, when about to make water, to uncover the body in the face of the sun or moon, or to sprinkle with his urine the shadow of any object whatsoever. Hesiod gives a precept, recommending persons to make water against an object standing full before them, that no divinity may be offended by their nakedness being uncovered. Osthanes maintains that every one who drops some urine upon his foot in the morning will be proof against all noxious medicaments.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
The remedies said to be derived from the bodies of females
closely approach the marvellous nature of prodigies; to say nothing of still-born infants cut up limb by limb for the most abominable practices, expiations made with the menstrual discharge, and other devices which have been mentioned, not only by midwives but by harlots even as well! The smell of a woman's hair, burnt, will drive away serpents, and hysterical suffocations, it is said, may be dispelled thereby. The ashes of a woman's hair, burnt in an earthen vessel, or used in combination with litharge, will cure eruptions and prurigo of the eyes: used in combination with honey they will remove warts and ulcers upon infants; with the addition of honey and frankincense, they will heal wounds upon the head, and fill up all concavities left by corrosive ulcers; used with hogs' lard, they will cure inflammatory tumours and gout; and applied topically to the part affected, they will arrest erysipelas and hæmorrhage, and remove itching pimples on the body which resemble the stings of ants.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
As to the uses to which woman's milk has been applied, it is generally agreed that it is the sweetest and the most delicate of all, and that it is the best of remedies for chronic fevers and cœliac affections, when the woman has just weaned her infant more particularly. In cases, too, of sickness at stomach, fevers, and gnawing sensations, it has been found by experience to be highly beneficial; as also, in combination with frankincense, for abscesses of the mamillæ. When the eyes are bloodshot from the effects of a blow, or affected with pain or defluxion, it is a very good plan to inject woman's milk into them, more particularly in combination with honey and juice of daffodil, or else powdered frankincense. In all cases, however, the milk of a woman who has been delivered of a male child is the most efficacious, and still more so if she has had male twins; provided always she abstains from wine and food of an acrid nature. Mixed with the white of an egg in a liquid state, and applied to the forehead in wool, it arrests
defluxions of the eyes. If a frog has spirted its secretions into the eye, woman's milk is a most excellent remedy; and for the bite of that reptile it is used both internally and externally. It is asserted that if a person is rubbed at the same moment with the milk of both mother and daughter, he will be proof for the rest of his life against all affections of the eyes. Mixed with a small quantity of oil, woman's milk is a cure for diseases of the ears; and if they are in pain from the effects of a blow, it is applied warm with goose-grease. If the ears emit an offensive smell, a thing that is mostly the case in diseases of long standing, wool is introduced into those organs, steeped in woman's milk and honey. While symptoms of jaundice are still visible in the eyes, woman's milk is injected, in combination with elaterium. Taken as a drink, it is productive of singularly good effects, where the poison of the sea-hare, the buprestis, or, as Aristotle tells us, the plant dorycnium has been administered; as a preventive also of the madness produced by taking henbane. Woman's milk also, mixed with hemlock, is recommended as a liniment for gout; while some there are who employ it for that purpose in combination with wool-grease or goose-grease; a form in which it is used as an application for pains in the uterus. Taken as a drink, it arrests diarrhœa, Rabirius says, and acts as an emmenagogue; but where the woman has been delivered of a female child, her milk is of use only for the cure of face diseases. Woman's milk is also a cure for affections of the lungs; and, mixed with the urine of a youth who has not arrived at puberty, and Attic honey, in the proportion of one spoonful of each, it removes singing in the ears, I find. Dogs which have once tasted the milk of a woman who has been delivered of a male child, will never become mad, they say.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
A woman's fasting spittle is generally considered highly efficacious for bloodshot eyes: it is good also for defluxions of those organs, the inflamed corners of the eyes being moistened with it every now and then; the result, too, is still more successful, if the woman has abstained from food and wine the day before. I find it stated that head-ache may be alleviated by tying a woman's fillet round the head.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
Over and above these particulars, there is no limit to the marvellous powers attributed to females. For, in the first place, hailstorms, they say, whirlwinds, and lightning even, will be scared away by a woman uncovering her body while her monthly courses are upon her. The same, too, with all other kinds of tempestuous weather; and out at sea, a storm may be lulled by a woman uncovering her body merely, even though not menstruating at the time. As to the menstrual discharge itself, a thing that in other respects, as already stated on a more appropriate occasion, is productive of the most monstrous effects, there are some ravings about it of a most dreadful and unutterable nature. Of these particulars, however, I do not feel so much shocked at mentioning the following. If the menstrual discharge coincides with an eclipse of the moon or sun, the evils resulting from it are irremediable; and no less so, when it happens while the moon is in conjunction with the sun; the congress with a woman at such a period being noxious, and attended with fatal effects to the man. At this period also, the lustre of purple is tarnished by the touch of a woman: so much more baneful is her influence at this time than at any other. At any other time, also, if a woman strips herself naked while she is menstruating, and walks round a field of wheat, the caterpillars, worms, beetles, and other vermin, will fall from off the ears of corn. Metrodorus of Scepsos tells us that this discovery was first made in Cappadocia; and that, in consequence of such multitudes of can-
tharides being found to breed there, it is the practice for women to walk through the middle of the fields with their garments tucked up above the thighs. In other places, again, it is the usage for women to go barefoot, with the hair dishevelled and the girdle loose: due precaution must be taken, however, that this is not done at sun-rise, for if so, the crop will wither and dry up. Young vines, too, it is said, are injured irremediably by the touch of a woman in this state; and both rue and ivy, plants possessed of highly medicinal virtues, will die instantly upon being touched by her. Much as I have already stated on the virulent effects of this discharge, I have to state, in addition, that bees, it is a well-known fact, will forsake their hives if touched by a menstruous woman; that linen boiling in the cauldron will turn black, that the edge of a razor will become blunted, and that copper vessels will contract a fetid smell and become covered with verdigrease, on coming in contact with her. A mare big with foal, if touched by a woman in this state, will be sure to miscarry; nay, even more than this, at the very sight of a woman, though seen at a distance even, should she happen to be menstruating for the first time after the loss of her virginity, or for the first time, while in a state of virginity. The bitumen that is found in Judæa, will yield to nothing but the menstrual discharge; its tenacity being overcome, as already stated, by the agency of a thread from a garment which has been brought in contact with this fluid. Fire itself even, an element which triumphs over every other substance, is unable to conquer this; for if reduced to ashes and then sprinkled upon garments when about to be scoured, it will change their purple tint, and tarnish the brightness of the colours. Indeed so pernicious are its properties, that women themselves, the source from which it is derived, are far from being proof against its effects; a pregnant woman, for instance, if touched with it, or indeed if she so much as steps over it, will be liable to miscarry. Laïs and Elephant is have given statements quite at variance, on the subject of abortives; they mention the efficacy
for that purpose of charcoal of cabbage root, myrtle root, or tamarisk root, quenched in the menstrual discharge; they say that she-asses will be barren for as many years as they have eaten barley-corns steeped in this fluid; and they have enumerated various other monstrous and irreconcileable properties, the one telling us, for instance, that fruitfulness may be ensured by the very same methods, which, according to the statement of the other, are productive of barrenness; to all which stories it is the best plan to refuse credit altogether. Bithus of Dyrrhachium informs us that a mirror, which has been tarnished by the gaze of a menstruous female, will recover its brightness if the same woman looks steadily upon the back of it; he states, also, that all evil influences of this nature will be entirely neutralized, if the woman carries the fish known as the sur mullet about her person. On the other hand, again, many writers say that, baneful as it is, there are certain remedial properties in this fluid; that it is a good plan, for instance, to use it as a topical application for gout, and that women, while menstruating, can give relief by touching scrofulous sores and imposthumes of the parotid glands, inflamed tumours, erysipelas, boils, and defluxions of the eyes. According to Laïs and Salpe, the bite of a mad (log, as well as tertian or quartan fevers, may be cured by putting some menstruous blood in the wool of a black ram and enclosing it in a silver bracelet; and we learn from Diotimus of Thebes that the smallest portion will suffice of any kind of cloth that has been stained therewith, a thread even, if inserted and worn in a bracelet. The midwife Sotira informs us that the most efficient cure for tertian and quartan fevers is to rub the soles of the patient's feet therewith, the result being still more successful if the operation is performed by the woman herself, without the patient being aware of it; she says, too, that this is an excellent method for reviving persons when attacked with epilepsy. Icetidas the physician pledges his word that quartan fever may be cured by sexual intercourse, provided the woman is just beginning to menstruate. It is universally agreed, too, that when a person has been bitten by a dog and manifests a dread of water and of all kinds of drink, it will be quite sufficient to put under his clip a strip of cloth that has been dipped in
this fluid; the result being that the hydrophobia will immediately disappear. This arises, no doubt, from that powerful sympathy which has been so much spoken of by the Greeks, and the existence of which is proved by the fact, already mentioned, that dogs become mad upon tasting this fluid. It is a well- known fact, too, that the menstruous discharge, reduced to ashes, and applied with furnace soot and wax, is a cure for ulcers upon all kinds of beasts of burden; and that stains made upon a garment with it can only be removed by the agency of the urine of the same female. Equally certain it is, too, that this fluid, reduced to ashes and mixed with oil of roses, is very useful, applied to the forehead, for allaying head-ache, in women more particularly; as also that the nature of the discharge is most virulent in females whose virginity has been destroyed solely by the lapse of time. Another thing universally acknowledged and one which I am ready to believe with the greatest pleasure, is the fact, that if the door-posts are only touched with the menstruous fluid all spells of the magicians will be neutralized—a set of men the most lying in existence, as any one may ascertain. I will give an example of one of the most reasonable of their prescriptions—Take the parings of the toe-nails and finger-nails of a sick person, and mix them up with wax, the party saying that he is seeking a remedy for a tertian, quartan, or quotidian fever, as the case may be; then stick this wax, before sunrise, upon the door of another person—such is the prescription they give for these diseases! What deceitful persons they must be if there is no truth in it! And how highly criminal, if they really do thus transfer diseases from one person to another! Some of them, again, whose practices are of a less guilty nature, recommend that the parings of all the finger-nails should be thrown at the entrance of ant-holes, the first ant to be taken which attempts to draw one into the hole; this, they say, must be attached to the neck of the patient, and he will experience a speedy cure.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
Such then are the remedies from human beings which may with any degree of propriety be described, and many of those only with the leave and good-will of the reader. The rest are
of a most execrable and infamous nature, such, in fact, as to make me hasten to close my description of the remedies derived from man: we will therefore proceed to speak of the more remarkable animals, and the effects produced by them. The blood of the elephant, the male in particular, arrests all those defluxions known by the name of "rheumatismi." Ivory shavings, it is said, in combination with Attic honey, are good for the removal of spots upon the face: with the sawdust, too, of ivory, hangnails are removed. By the touch of an elephant's trunk head-ache is alleviated, if the animal happens to sneeze at the time more particularly. The right side of the trunk, attached to the body with red earth of Lemnos, acts powerfully as an aphrodisiac. Elephant's blood is good for consumption, and the liver for epilepsy.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
Lion's fat, mixed with oil of roses, protects the skin of the face from all kinds of spots, and preserves the whiteness of the complexion; it is remedial also for such parts of the body as have been frozen by snow, and for swellings in the joints. The frivolous lies of the magicians assert that persons who are anointed with lion's fat, will more readily win favour with kings and peoples; more particularly when the fat has been used that lies between the eyebrows of the animal-a place, in fact, where there is no fat to be found! The like effects they promise also from the possession of a lion's tooth, one from the right side in particular, as also the shaggy hairs that are found upon the lower jaw. The gall, used as an ointment in combination with water, improves the eyesight, and, employed with the fat of the same animal, is a cure for epilepsy; but a slight taste only must be taken of it, and the patient must run immediately after swallowing it, in order to digest it. A lion's heart, used as food, is curative of quartan fevers, and the fat, taken with oil of roses, of quotidian fevers. Wild beasts will fly from persons anointed with lion's fat, and it is thought to be a preservative even against treacherous practices.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
A camel's brains, dried and taken in vinegar, are a cure, they
say, for epilepsy: the same, too, with the gall, taken with honey; which is a remedy also for quinzy. A camel's tail dried, it is said, is productive of diarrhœa, and ashes of burnt camel's dung, mixed with oil, make the hair curl. These ashes, applied topically, are very useful for dysentery, as also taken in drink, the proper dose being a pinch in three fingers at a time; they are curative also of epilepsy. Camel's urine it is said, is very useful to fullers, and is good for the cure of running sores. Barbarous nations, we are told, are in the habit of keeping it till it is five years old, and then taking it as a purgative, in doses of one semisextarius. The hairs of the tail, it is said, plaited and attached to the left arm, are a cure for quartan fevers.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
But of all animals, it is the hyæna that has been held in the highest admiration by the magicians, who have gone so far as to attribute to it certain magical virtues even, and the power of alluring human beings and depriving them of their senses. Of its change of sex each year, and other monstrous peculiarities in its nature, we have spoken already; we will now proceed to describe the medicinal virtues that are ascribed to it. The hyæna, it is said, is particularly terrible to panthers; so much so, indeed, that they will not attempt to make the slightest resistance to it, and will never attack a man who has any portion of a hyæna's skin about him. A thing truly marvellous to tell of, if the hides of these two animals are hung up facing one another, the hair will fall from off the panther's skin! When the hyæna flies before the hunter, it turns off on the right, and letting the man get before it, follows in his track: should it succeed in doing which, the man is sure to lose his senses and fall from his horse even. But if, on the other hand, it turns off to the left, it is a sign that the animal is losing strength, and that it will soon be taken. The easiest method, however, of taking it, they say, is for the hunter to tie his girdle with seven knots, and to make as many knots in the
whip with which he guides his horse. In addition to all this, so full of quirks and subtleties are the vain conceits of the magicians, they recommend the hyæna to be captured while the moon is passing through the sign of Gemini, and every hair of it to be preserved, if possible. They say, too, that the skin of the head is highly efficacious, if attached to a person suffering from head-ache; that the gall, applied to the forehead, is curative of ophthalmia; and that if the gall is boiled down with three cyathi of Attic honey and one ounce of saffron, it will be a most effectual preservative against that disease, the same preparation being equally good for the dispersion of films on the eyes and cataract. If, again, this preparation is kept till it is old, it will be all the better for improving the sight, due care being taken to preserve it in a box of Cyprian copper: they assert also, that it is good for the cure of argema, eruptions and excrescences of the eyes, and marks upon those organs. For diseases of the crystalline humours of the eyes, it is recommended to anoint them with the gravy of hyæna's liver roasted fresh, incorporated with clarified honey. We learn also, from the same sources, that the teeth of the hyæna are useful for the cure of tooth-ache, the diseased tooth being either touched with them, or the animal's teeth being arranged in their regular order, and attached to the patient; that the shoulders of this animal are good for the cure of pains in the arms and shoulders; that the teeth, extracted from the left side of the jaw, and wrapped in the skin of a sheep or hegoat, are an effectual cure for pains in the stomach; that the lights of the animal, taken with the food, are good for cœliac affections; that the lights, reduced to ashes and applied with oil, are also soothing to the stomach; that the marrow of the backbone, used with old oil and gall, is strengthening to the sinews; that the liver, tasted thrice just before the paroxysms, is good for quartan fevers; that the ashes of the vertebræ, applied in hyena's skin with the tongue and right foot of a sea-calf and a bull's gall, the whole boiled up together, are soothing for gout; that for the same disease hyæna's gall is advantageously employed in combination with stone of Assos; that for cold shiverings, spasms, sudden fits of starting, and palpitations of the
heart, it is a good plan to eat some portion of a hyæna's heart cooked, care being taken to reduce the rest to ashes, and to apply it with the brains of the animal to the part affected; that this last composition, or the gall applied alone, acts as a depilatory, the hairs being first plucked out which are wanted not to grow again; that by this method superfluous hairs of the eyelids may be removed; that the flesh of the loins, eaten and applied with oil, is a cure for pains in the loins; and that sterility in females may be removed by giving them the eye of this animal to eat, in combination with liquorice and dill, conception within three days being warranted as the result. Persons afflicted with night-mare and dread of spectres, will experience relief, they say, by attaching one of the large teeth of a hyæna to the body, with a linen thread. In fits of delirium too, it is recommended to fumigate the patient with the smoke of one of these teeth, and to attach one in front of his chest, with the fat of the kidneys, or else the liver or skin. They assert also that a pregnant woman will never miscarry, if she wears suspended from her neck, the white flesh from a hyena's breast, with seven hairs and the genitals of a stag, the whole tied up in the skin of a gazelle. The genitals, they say, eaten with honey, act as a stimulant upon a person, according to the sex, and this even though it should be the case of a man who has manifested an aversion to all intercourse with females. Nay, even more than all this, we are assured that if the genitals and a certain joint of the vertebræ are preserved in a house with the hide adhering to them, they will ensure peace and concord between all members of the family; hence it is that this part is known as the "joint of the spine," or "Atlantian knot." This joint, which is the first, is reckoned among the remedies for epilepsy. The fumes of the burnt fat of this animal will put serpents to flight, they say; and the jawbone, pounded with anise and taken with the food, is a cure for shivering fits. A fumigation made therewith has the effect of an emmenagogue; and such are the frivolous and absurd conceits of the professors of the magic art, that they boldly assert that if a man attaches to
his arm a tooth from the right side of the upper jaw, he will never miss any object he may happen to aim at with a dart. The palate, dried and warmed with Egyptian alum, is curative of bad odours and ulcers of the mouth, care being taken to renew the application three times. Dogs, they say, will never bark at persons who have a hyæna's tongue in the shoe, beneath the sole of the foot. The left side of the brain, applied to the nostrils, is said to have a soothing effect upon all dangerous maladies either in men or beasts. They say, too, that the skin of the forehead is a preservative against all fascinations; that the flesh of the neck, whether eaten or dried and taken in drink, is good for pains in the loins; that the sinews of the back and shoulders, used as a fumigation, are good for pains in the sinews; that the bristles of the snout, applied to a woman's lips, have all the effect of a philtre; and that the liver, administered in drink, is curative of griping pains and urinary calculi. The heart, it is said, taken with the food or drink, is remedial for all kinds of pains in the body; the milt for pains in the spleen; the caul, in combination with oil, for inflammatoryulcers; and the marrow for pains in the spine and weakness in the sinews. The strings of the kidneys, they say, if taken with wine and frankincense, will restore fruitfulness, in cases where it has been banished through the agency of noxious spells; the uterus, taken in drink with the rind of a sweet pomegranate, is highly beneficial for diseases of the uterus; and the fat of the loins, used as a fumigation, removes all impediments to delivery, and accelerates parturition. The marrow of the back, attached to the body as an amulet, is an effectual remedy for fantastic illusions, and the genitals of the male animal, used as a fumigation, are good for the cure of spasms. For ophthalmia, ruptures, and inflammations, the feet, which are kept for the purpose, are touched; the left feet for affections on the right side of the body, and the right feet for affections on the left. The left foot, if laid upon the body of a woman in travail, will be productive, they say, of fatal effects; but the right foot, similarly employed, will facilitate delivery. The vesicle which has contained the gall, taken in wine or with the food. is
beneficial for the cardiac disease; and the bladder, taken in wine, is a good preservative against incontinence of urine. The urine, too, which is found in the bladder, taken with oil, sesame, and honey, is said to be useful for diseases of long standing. The first rib and the eighth, used as a fumigation, are said to be useful for ruptures; the vertebræ for women in travail; and the blood, in combination with polenta, for griping pains in the bowels. If the door-posts are touched with this blood, the various arts of the magicians will be rendered of no effect; they will neither be able to summon the gods into their presence nor to converse with them, whatever the method to which they have recourse, whether lamps or basin, water or globe, or any other method. The flesh of the hyæna, taken as food, is said to be efficacious for the bite of a mad dog, and the liver still more so. The flesh or bones of a human being which have been found in the belly of a slain hyæna, used as a fumigation, are said to be remedial for gout: but if among these remains the nails are found, it is looked upon as a presage of death to some one among those who have captured it. The excrements or bones which have been voided by the animal at the moment when killed, are looked upon as counter-charms to magic spells. The dung found in the intestines is dried and administered in drink for dysentery; and it is applied to all parts of the body with goose-grease, in the form of a liniment, in the case of persons who have received injury from some noxious medicament. By rubbing themselves with the grease, and lying upon the skin, of a hyæna, persons who have been bitten by dogs are cured. On the other hand, the ashes of the left pastern-bone, they say, boiled with weasel's blood, and applied to a person's body, will ensure universal hatred; a similar effect being equally produced by the eye when boiled. But the most extraordinary thing of all is, their assertion that the extremity of the rectum of this animal is a preservative against all oppression on the part of chiefs and potentates, and an assurance of success in all petitions, judgments, and lawsuits, and this, if a person only carries it about him. The anus, according to them, has so powerful an effect as a philtre, that if it is worn on the left arm, a woman will be sure to follow the wearer the moment
he looks at her. The hairs, too, of this part, reduced to ashes, and applied with oil to the body of a man who is living a life of disgraceful effeminacy, will render him not only modest, they assure us, but of scrupulous morals even.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
For fabulous stories connected with it the crocodile may challenge the next place; and, indeed for cunning, the one which lives both upon land and in the water is fully its equal: for I would here remark, that there are two varieties of this animal. The teeth of the right jaw of the amphibious crocodile, attached to the right arm as an amulet, acts as an aphrodisiac, that is, if we choose to believe it. The eye-teeth of the animal, filled with frankincense—for they are hollow—are a cure for periodical fevers, care being taken to let the patient remain five days without seeing the person who has attached them to his body. A similar virtue is attributed to the small stones which are found in the belly of this animal, as being a check to the cold shiverings in fevers, when about to come on; and with the same object the Ægyptians are in the habit of anointing their sick with the fat of the crocodile. The other kind of crocodile resembles it, but is much inferior in size: it lives upon land only, and among the most odoriferous flowers; hence it is that its intestines are so greatly in request, being filled as they are with a mass of agreeable perfumes. This substance is called "crocodilea," and it is looked upon as extremely beneficial for diseases of the eyes, and for the treatment of films and cataract, being applied with leek-juice in the form of an ointment. Applied with oil of cyprus, it removes blemishes growing upon the face; and, employed with water, it is a cure for all those diseases, the nature of which it is to spread upon the face, while at the same time it restores the natural tints of the skin. An application of it makes freckles disappear, as well as all kinds of spots and
pimples; and it is taken for epilepsy, in doses of two oboli, in oxymel. Used in the form of a pessary it acts as an emmenagogue. The best kind of crocodilea, is that which is the whitest, friable, and the lightest in weight: when rubbed between the fingers it should ferment like leaven. The usual method is to wash it, as they do white lead. It is sometimes adulterated with amylum or with Cimolian earth, but the most common method of sophistication is to catch the crocodiles and feed them upon nothing but rice. It is recommended as one of the most efficient remedies for cataract to anoint the eyes with crocodile's gall, incorporated with honey. We are assured also that it is highly beneficial for affections of the uterus to make fumigations with the intestines and rest of the body, or else to envelope the patient with wool impregnated with the smoke. The ashes of the skin of either crocodile, applied with vinegar to such parts of the body as are about to undergo an incision, or indeed the very smell of the skin when burning, will render the patient insensible to the knife. The blood of either crocodile, applied to the eyes, effaces marks upon those organs and improves the sight. The body, with the exception of the head and feet, is eaten, boiled, for the cure of sciatica, and is found very useful for chronic coughs, in children more particularly: it is equally good, too, for the cure of lumbago. These animals have a certain fat also, which, applied to the hair, makes it fall off; persons anointed with this fat are effectually protected against crocodiles, and it is the practice to drop it into wounds inflicted by them. A crocodile's heart, attached to the body in the wool of a black sheep without a speck of any other colour, due care too being taken that the sheep was the first lamb yeaned by its dam, will effectually cure a quartan fever, it is said.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
To these animals we shall annex some others that are equally foreign, and very similar in their properties. To begin then with the chameleon, which Democritus has considered worthy to be made the subject of an especial work, and each part of which has been consecrated to some particular purpose—This book, in fact, has afforded me no small amusement, revealing
as it does, and exposing the lies and frivolities of the Greeks.— In size, the chameleon resembles the crocodile last mentioned, and only differs from it in having the back-bone arched at a more acute angle, and a larger tail. There is no animal, it is thought, more timid than this, a fact to which it owes its repeated changes of colour. It has a peculiar ascendancy over the hawk tribe; for, according to report, it has the power of attracting those birds, when flying above it, and then leaving them a voluntary prey for other animals. Democritus asserts that if the head and neck of a chamæleon are burnt in a fire made with logs of oak, it will be productive of a storm attended with rain and thunder; a result equally produced by burning the liver upon the tiles of a house. As to the rest of the magical virtues which he ascribes to this animal, we shall forbear to mention them, although we look upon them as unfounded; except, indeed, in some few instances where their very ridiculousness sufficiently refutes his assertions. The right eye, he says, taken from the living animal and applied with goats' milk, removes diseases of the crystalline humours of the eyes; and the tongue, attached to the body as an amulet, is an effectual preservative against the perils of child-birth. He asserts also that the animal itself will facilitate parturition, if in the house at the moment; but if, on the other hand, it is brought from elsewhere, the consequences, he says, will be most dangerous. The tongue, he tells us, if taken from the animal alive, will ensure a favourable result to suits at law; and the heart, attached to the body with black wool of the first shearing, is a good preservative against the attacks of quartan fever. He states also that the right fore-paw, attached to the left arm in the skin of the hyena, is a most effectual preservative against robberies and alarms at night; that the pap on the right side is a preventive of fright and panics; that the left foot is sometimes burnt in a furnace with the plant which also has the name of "chamæleon," and is then made up, with some unguent, into lozenges; and that these lozenges, kept in
a wooden vessel, have the effect, if we choose to believe him, of making their owner invisible to others; that the possession, also, of the right shoulder of this animal will ensure victory over all adversaries or enemies, provided always the party throws the sinews of the shoulder upon the ground and treads them under foot. As to the left shoulder of the chamæleon, I should be quite ashamed to say to what monstrous purposes Democritus devotes it; how that dreams may be produced by the agency thereof, and transferred to any person we may think proper; how that these dreams may be dispelled by the employment of the right foot; and how that lethargy, which has been produced by the right foot of this animal, may be removed by the agency of the left side. So, too, head-ache, he tells us, may be cured by sprinkling wine upon the head, in which either flank of a chameleon has been macerated. If the feet are rubbed with the ashes of the left thigh or foot, mixed with sow's milk, gout, he says, will be the result. It is pretty generally believed, however, that cataract and diseases of the crystalline humours of the eyes may be cured by anointing those organs with the gall for three consecutive days; that serpents may be put to flight by dropping some of it into the fire; that weasels may be attracted by water into which it has been thrown; and that, applied to the body, it acts as a depilatory. The liver, they say, applied with the lungs of a bramble-frog, is productive of a similar effect: in addition to which, we are told that the liver counteracts the effects of philtres; that persons are cured of melancholy by drinking from the warm skin of a chamæleon the juice of the plant known by that name; and that if the intestines of the animal and their contents—we should bear in mind that in reality the animal lives without food—are mixed with apes' urine, and the doors of an enemy are besmeared with the mixture, he will, through its agency, become the object of universal hatred. We are told, too, that by the agency of the tail, the course of rivers and torrents may be stopped, and serpents struck with torpor; that the tail, prepared with cedar and myrrh, and tied to a double branch of the date-palm, will divide waters that are smitten therewith, and so disclose every-
thing that lies at the bottom—and I only wish that Democri- tus himself had been touched up with this branch of palm, seeing that, as he tells us, it has the property of putting an end to immoderate garrulity. It is quite evident that this philosopher, a man who has shown himself so sagacious in other respects, and so useful to his fellow-men, has been led away, in this instance, by too earnest a desire to promote the welfare of mankind.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
Similar in appearance to the preceding animals is the scincus, which by some writers has been called the land crocodile; it is, however, whiter in appearance, and the skin is not so thick. But the main difference between it and the cro- codile is in the arrangement of the scales, which run from the tail towards the head. The largest of these animals is the Indian scincus, and next to it that of Arabia; they are brought here salted. The muzzle and fat of the scincus, taken in white wine, act as an aphrodisiac; when used with satyrion and rocket-seed more particularly, in the proportion of one drachma of each, mixed with two drachmæ of pepper; the whole being made up into lozenges of one drachma each, and so taken in drink. The flesh from the flanks, taken internally in a similar manner, in doses of two oboli, with myrrh and pepper, is generally thought to be productive of a similar effect, and to be even more efficacious for the purpose. According to Apelles, the flesh of the scincus is good for wounds inflicted by poisoned arrows, whether taken before or after the wound is inflicted: it is used as an ingredient, also, in the most celebrated anti- dotes. Sextius tells us, that, taken in doses of more than one drachma, in one semisextarius of wine, the flesh is productive of deadly results: he adds, too, that a broth prepared from it. taken with honey, acts as an antaphrodisiac.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
Between the crocodile, too, and the hippopotamus there is a certain affinity, frequenting as they do the same river, and being both of them of an amphibious nature. The hippopo-
tamus was the first inventor of the practice of letting blood, a fact to which we have made allusion on a previous occasion: it is found, too, in the greatest numbers in the parts above the prefecture of Saïs. The hide, reduced to ashes and applied with water, is curative of inflamed tumours, and the fat, as well as the dung, used as a fumigation, is employed for the cure of cold agues. With the teeth of the left side of the jaw, the gums are scarified for the cure of tooth-ache. The skin of the left side of the forehead, attached to the groin, acts as an antaphrodisiac; and an application of the ashes of the same part will cause the hair to grow when lost through alopecy. The testes are taken in water, in doses of one drachma, for the cure of injuries inflicted by serpents. The blood is made use of by painters.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
To foreign countries, also, belongs the lynx, which of all quadrupeds is possessed of the most piercing sight. It is said that in the Isle of Carpathus a most powerful medicament is obtained by reducing to ashes the nails of the lynx, together with the hide; that these ashes, taken in drink, have the effect of checking abominable desires in men; and that, if they are sprinkled upon women, all libidinous thoughts will be restrained. They are good too for the removal of itching sensations in any part of the body. The urine of the lynx is a remedy for strangury; for which reason the animal, it is said, is in the habit of rooting up the ground and covering it the moment it is voided. It is mentioned, too, that this urine is an effectual remedy for pains in the throat. Thus much with reference to foreign animals.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
We will now return to our own part of the world, speaking, first of all, of certain remedies common to animals in general, but excellent in their nature; such as the use of milk, for example. The most beneficial milk to every creature is the mother's milk. It is highly dangerous for nursing women to
conceive: children that are suckled by them are known among us as "colostrati," their milk being thick, like cheese in appearance—the name "colostra," it should be remembered, is given to the first milk secreted after delivery, which assumes a spongy, coagulated form. The most nutritive milk, in all cases, is woman's milk, and next to that goats' milk, to which is owing, probably, the fabulous story that Jupiter was suckled by a goat. The sweetest, next to woman's milk, is camels' milk; but the most efficacious, medicinally speaking, is asses' milk. It is in animals of the largest size and individuals of the greatest bulk, that the milk is secreted with the greatest facility. Goats' milk agrees the best with the stomach, that animal browsing more than grazing. Cows' milk is considered more medicinal, while ewes' milk is sweeter and more nutritive, but not so well adapted to the stomach, it being more oleaginous than any other. Every kind of milk is more aqueous in spring than in summer, and the same in all cases where the animal has grazed upon a new pasture. The best milk of all is that which adheres to the finger nail, when placed there, and does not run from off it. Milk is most harmless when boiled, more particularly if sea pebbles have been boiled with it. Cows' milk is the most relaxing, and all kinds of milk are less apt to inflate when boiled. Milk is used for all kinds of internal ulcerations, those of the kidneys, bladder, intestines, throat, and lungs in particular; and externally, it is employed for itching sensations upon the skin, and for purulent eruptions, it being taken fasting for the purpose. We have already stated, when speaking of the plants, how that in Arcadia cows' milk is administered for phthisis, consumption, and cachexy. Instances are cited, also, of persons who have been cured of gout in the hands and feet, by drinking asses' milk. To these various kinds of' milk, medical men have added another, to which they have given the name of "schiston;"
the following being the usual method of preparing it. Goats' milk, which is used in preference for the purpose, is boiled in a new earthen vessel, and stirred with branches of a fig-tree newly gathered, as many cyathi of honied wine being added to it as there are semisextarii of milk. When the mixture boils, care is taken to prevent it running over, by plunging into it a silver cyathus measure filled with cold water, none of the water being allowed to escape. When taken off the fire, the constituent parts of it divide as it cools, and the whey is thus separated from the milk. Some persons, again, take this whey, which is now very strongly impregnated with wine, and, after boiling it down to one third, leave it to cool in the open air. The best way of taking it, is in doses of one semisextarius, at stated intervals, during five consecutive days; after taking it, riding exercise should be used by the patient. This whey is admi- nistered in cases of epilepsy, melancholy, paralysis, leprosy, elephantiasis, and diseases of the joints. Milk is employed as an injection where excoriations have been caused by the use of strong purgatives; in cases also where dysentery is productive of chafing, it is similarly employed, boiled with sea pebbles or a ptisan of barley. Where, however, the intestines are excoriated, cows' milk or ewes' milk is the best. New milk is used as an injection for dysentery; and in an unboiled state, it is employed for affections of the colon and uterus, and for injuries inflicted by serpents. It is also taken internally as an antidote to the venom of cantharides, the pine-caterpillar, the buprestis, and the salamander. Cows' milk is particularly recommended for persons who have taken colchicum, hemlock, dorycnium, or the flesh of the seahare; and asses' milk, in cases where gypsum, white-lead, sulphur, or quick-silver, have been taken internally. This last is good too for constipation attendant upon fever, and is remarkably useful as a gargle for ulcerations of the throat. It is taken, also, internally, by patients suffering from atrophy, for the purpose of recruiting their exhausted strength; as also in cases of fever unattended with head-ache. The ancients held it as one of their grand secrets, to administer to children, before taking food, a semisextarius of asses' milk, or for want of that, goats' milk; a similar dose, too, was given to children troubled
with chafing of the rectum at stool. It is considered a sovereign remedy for hardness of breathing, to take cows' milk whey, mixed with nasturtium. In cases of ophthalmia, too, the eyes are fomented with a mixture of one semisextarius of milk and four drachmæ of pounded sesame. Goats' milk is a cure for diseases of the spleen; but in such case the goats must fast a couple of days, and be fed on ivyleaves the third; the patient, too, must drink the milk for three consecutive days, without taking any other nutriment. Milk, under other circumstances, is detrimental to persons suffering from head-ache, liver complaints, diseases of the spleen, and affections of the sinews; it is bad for fevers, also, vertigo—except, indeed, where it is required as a purgative—-oppression of the head, coughs, and ophthalmia. Sows' milk is extremely use- ful in cases of tenesmus, dysentery, and phthisis; authors have been found too, to assert that it is very wholesome for females.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
We have already spoken of the different kinds of cheese when treating of the mamillæ and other parts of animals. Sextius attributes the same properties to mares' milk cheese that he does to cheese made of cows' milk: to the former he gives the names of "hippace." Cheese is best for the stomach when not salted, or, in other words, when new cheese is used. Old [salted] cheese has a binding effect upon the bowels, and reduces the flesh, but is more wholesome to the stomach [than new salted cheese]. Indeed, we may pronounce of aliments in general, that salt meats reduce the system, while fresh food has a tendency to make flesh. Fresh cheese, applied with honey, effaces the marks of bruises. It acts, also, emolliently upon the bowels; and, taken in the form of tablets, boiled in astringent wine and then toasted with honey on a platter, it modifies and alleviates griping pains in the bowels. The cheese known as "saprum," is beaten up, in wine, with salt and dried sorb apples, and taken in drink, for the cure of celiac affections. Goats' milk cheese, pounded and applied to the part affected, is a cure for carbuncle of the generative organs; sour cheese, also, with oxymel, is productive of a similar effect. In the bath it is used as a friction, alternately with oil, for the removal of spots.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
From milk, too, butter is produced; held as the most delicate of food among barbarous nations, and one which distinguishes the wealthy from the multitude at large. It is mostly made from cows' milk, and hence its name; but the richest butter is that made from ewes' milk. There is a butter made also from goats' milk; but previously to making it, the milk should first be warmed, in winter. In summer it is extracted from the milk by merely shaking it to and fro in a tall vessel, with a small orifice at the mouth to admit the air, but otherwise closely stopped, a little water being added to make it curdle the sooner. The milk that curdles the most, floats upon the surface; this they remove, and, adding salt to it, give it the name of "oxygala." They then take the remaining part and boil it down in pots, and that portion of it which floats on the surface is butter, a substance of an oily nature. The more rank it is in smell, the more higthly it is esteemed. When old, it forms an ingredient in numerous compositions. It is of an astringent, emollient, repletive, and purgative nature.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
Oxygala, too, is prepared another way, sour milk being added to the fresh milk which is wanted to curdle. This preparation is extremely wholesome to the stomach: of its properties we shall have occasion to speak in another place.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
Among the remedies common to living creatures, fat is the substance held in the next highest esteem, that of swine in particular, which was employed by the ancients for certain religious purposes even: at all events, it is still the usage for the newly-wedded bride, when entering her husband's house, to touch the door-posts with it. There are two methods of keeping hogs' lard, either salted or fresh; indeed, the older it is, the better. The Greek writers have now given it the name of "axungia," or axle-grease, in their works. Nor, in fact, is it any secret, why swine's fat should be possessed of such marked properties, seeing that the animal feeds to such a great extent upon the roots of plants—owing too, to which, its dung is applied to such a vast number of purposes. It will be as well, therefore, to premise, that I shall here speak only of the hog that feeds in the open field, and no other; of which kind it is the female that is much the most useful-if she has never farrowed, more particularly. But it is the fat of the wild boar that is held in by far the highest esteem of all. The distinguishing properties, then, of swine's-grease, are emollient, calorific, resolvent, and detergent. Some physicians recommend it as an ointment for the gout, mixed with goose grease, bull-suet, and wool-grease: in cases, however, where the pain is persistent, it should be used in combination with wax, myrtle, resin, and pitch. Hogs' lard is used fresh for the cure of burns, and of blains, too, caused by snow: with ashes of burnt barley and nutgalls, in equal proportions, it is employed for the cure of chilblains. It is good also for excoriations of the limbs, and for dispelling weariness and lassitude arising from long journeys. For the cure of chronic cough, new lard is boiled down, in the proportion of three ounces to three
cyathi of wine, some honey being added to the mixture. Old lard too, if it has been kept without salt, made up into pills and taken internally, is a cure for phthisis: but it is a general rule not to use it salted in any cases except where detergents are required, or where there are no symptoms of ulceration. For the cure of phthisis, some persons boil down three ounces of hogs' lard and honied wine, in three cyathi of ordinary wine; and after swathing the sides, chest, and shoulders of the patient with compresses steeped in the preparation, administer to him, every four days, some tar with an egg: indeed, so potent is this composition, that if it is only attached to the knees even, the flavour of it will ascend to the mouth, and the patient will appear to spit it out, as it were. The grease of a sow that has never farrowed, is the most useful of all cosmetics for the skin of females; but in all cases, hogs' lard is good for the cure of itch-scab, mixed with pitch and beef-suet in the proportion of one-third, the whole being made lukewarm for the purpose. Fresh hogs' lard, applied as a pessary, imparts nutriment to the infant in the womb, and prevents abortion. Mixed with white lead or litharge, it restores scars to their natural colour; and, in combination with sulphur, it rectifies malformed nails. It prevents the hair also from falling off; and, applied with a quarter of a nutgall, it heals ulcers upon the head in females. When well smoked, it strengthens the eyelashes. Lard is recommended also for phthisis, boiled down with old wine, in the proportion of one ounce to a semisextarius, till only three ounces are left; some persons add a little honey to the composition. Mixed with lime, it is used as a liniment for inflamed tumours, boils, and indurations of the mamillæ: it is curative also of ruptures, convulsions, cramps, and sprains. Used with white hellebore, it is good for corns, chaps, and callosities; and, with pounded earthen- ware which has held salted provisions, for imposthumes of the parotid glands and scrofulous sores. Employed as a friction in the bath, it removes itching sensations and pimples: but for the treatment of gout there is another method of preparing it, by mixing it with old oil, and adding pounded sarcophagus stone and cinquefoil bruised in wine, or else with lime
or ashes. A peculiar kind of plaster is also made of it for the cure of inflammatory ulcers, seventy-five denarii of hogs' lard being mixed with one hundred of litharge. It is reckoned a very good plan also to anoint ulcers with boars' grease, and, if they are of a serpiginous nature, to add resin to the liniment. The ancients used to employ hogs' lard in particular for greasing the axles of their vehicles, that the wheels might revolve the more easily, and to this, in fact, it owes its name of "axungia." When hogs' lard has been used for this purpose, incorporated as it is with the rust of the iron upon the wheels, it is remarkably useful as an application for diseases of the rectum and of the generative organs. The ancient physicians, too, set a high value upon the medicinal properties of hogs' lard in an unmixed state: separating it from the kidneys, and carefully removing the veins, they used to wash and rub it well in rain water, after which they boiled it several times in a new earthen vessel, and then put it by for keeping. It is generally agreed that it is more emollient, calorific, and resolvent, when salted; and that it is still more useful when it has been rinsed in wine. Massurius informs us, that the ancients set the highest' value of all upon the fat of the wolf: and that it was for this reason that the newly-wedded bride used to anoint the doorposts of her husband's house with it, in order that no noxious spells might find admittance.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
Corresponding with the grease of the swine, is the suet that is found in the ruminating animals, a substance employed in other ways, but no less efficacious in its properties. The proper mode of preparing it, in all cases, is to take out the veins and to rinse it in sea or salt-water, after which it is beaten up in a mortar, with a sprinkling of sea-water in it. This done, it is boiled in several waters, until, in fact, it has lost all smell, and is then bleached by continual exposure to the sun; that of the most esteemed quality being the fat which grows about the kidneys. In case stale suet is required for any medicinal purpose, it is recommended to melt it first, and then to wash it in cold water several times; after which, it must again be melted with a sprinkling of the most aromatic wine that can be pro-
cured, it being then boiled again and again, until the rank smell has totally disappeared. Many persons recommend that the fat of bulls, lions, panthers, and camels, in particular, should be thus prepared. As to the various uses to which these substances are applied, we shall mention them on the appropriate occasions.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
Common too, to all these animals, is marrow; a substance which in all cases is possessed of certain emollient, expletive, desiccative, and calorific properties. The most highly esteemed of all is deer's marrow, the next best being that of the calf, and then that of the goat, both male and female. These substances are prepared before autumn, by washing them in a fresh state, and drying them in the shade; after which they are passed through a sieve, and then strained through linen, and put by in earthen pots for keeping, in a cool spot.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
But among the substances which are furnished in common by the various animals, it is the gall, we may say, that is the most efficacious of all. The properties of this substance are of a calorific, pungent, resolvent, extractive, and dispersive nature. The gall of the smaller animals is looked upon as the most penetrating; for which reason it is that it is generally considered the most efficacious for the composition of eye-salves. Bull's gall is possessed of a remarkable degree of potency, having the effect of imparting a golden tint to the surface of copper even and to vessels made of other metals. Gall in every case is prepared in the following manner: it is taken fresh, and the orifice of the vesicle in which it is contained being tied fast with a strong linen thread, it is left to steep for half an hour in boiling water; after which it is dried in the shade, and then put away for keeping, in honey. That of the horse is condemned, being reckoned among the poisons only. Hence it is that the Flamen of the Sacrifices is not allowed to touch a horse, notwithstanding that it is the
custom to immolate one of these animals at the public sacrifices at Rome.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
The blood, also, of the horse is possessed of certain corrosive properties; and so, too, is mare's blood-except, indeed, where the animal has not been covered-it having the effect of cauterizing the margins of ulcers, and so enlarging them. Bull's blood too, taken fresh, is reckoned among the poisons; except, indeed, at Ægira, at which place the priestess of the Earth, when about to foretell coming events, takes a draught of bull's blood before she descends into the cavern: so powerful, in fact, is the agency of that sympathy so generally spoken of, that it may occasionally originate, we find, in feelings of religious awe, or in the peculiar nature of the locality. Drusus, the tribune of the people, drank goats' blood, it is said; it being his object by his pallid looks to suggest that his enemy, Q. Cæpio, had given him poison, and so expose him to public hatred. So remarkably powerful is the blood of the hegoat, that there is nothing better in existence for sharpening iron implements, the rust produced by this blood giving them a better edge even than a file. Considering, however, that the blood of all animals cannot be reckoned as a remedy in common, will it not be advisable, in preference, to speak of the effects that are produced by that of each kind?
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
We will therefore classify the various remedies, according to the maladies for which they are respectively used; and, first of all, those to which man has recourse for injuries inflicted by
serpents. That deer are destructive to those reptiles no one is ignorant; as also of the fact that they drag them from their holes when they find them, and so devour them. And it is not only while alive and breathing that deer are thus fatal to serpents, but even when dead and separated limb from limb. The fumes of their horns, while burning, will drive away serpents, as already stated; but the bones, it is said, of the upper part of a stag's throat, if burnt upon a fire, will bring those reptiles together. Persons may sleep upon a deer's skin in perfect safety, and without any apprehension of attacks by serpents; its rennet too, taken with vinegar, is an effectual antidote to the stings of those reptiles; indeed, if it has been only touched by a person, he will be for that day effectually protected from them. The testes, dried, or the genitals of the male animal, are considered to be very wholesome, taken in wine, and so are the umbles, generally known as the "centipellio." Persons having about them a deer's tooth, or who have taken the precaution of rubbing the body with a deer or fawn's marrow, will be sure to repel the attacks of all serpents. But the most effectual remedy of all is thought to be the rennet of a fawn that has been cut from the uterus of the dam, as already mentioned in another place. Deer's blood, burnt upon a fire of lentisk wood, with dracontium, cunilago, and alkanet, will attract serpents, they say; while, on the other hand, if the blood is removed and pyrethrum substituted for it, they will take to flight. I find an animal mentioned by Greek writers, smaller than the stag, but resembling it in the hair, and to which they give the name of "ophion." Sardinia, they say, is the only country that produces it; I am of opinion, however, that it is now extinct, and for that reason I shall not enlarge upon its medicinal properties. (10.) As a preservative against the attacks of serpents, the brains and blood of the wild boar are held in high esteem: the liver also, dried and taken in wine with rue; and the fat,
used with honey and resin. Similar properties are attributed to the liver of the domesticated boar and the outer filaments, and those only, of the gall, these last being taken in doses of four denarii; the brains also, taken in wine, are equally ef- fectual. The fumes of the burning horns or hair of a she-goat will repel serpents, they say: the ashes, too, of the horns, used either internally or externally, are thought to be an antidote to their poison. A similar effect is attributed to goats' milk, taken with Taminian grapes; to the urine of those animals, taken with squill vinegar; to goats' milk cheese, applied with origanum; and to goat suet, used with wax. In addition to all this, as will be seen hereafter, there are a thousand other remedial properties attributed to this animal; a fact which surprises me all the more, seeing that the goat, it is said, is never free from fever. The wild animals of the same species, which are very numerous, as already stated, have a still greater efficacy attributed to them; but the hegoat has certain properties peculiar to itself, and Democritus attributes properties still more powerful to the animal when it has been the only one yeaned. It is recommended also to apply she-goat's dung, boiled in vinegar, to injuries inflicted by serpents, as also the ashes of fresh dung mixed with wine. As a general rule, persons who find that they are recovering but slowly from injuries inflicted by a serpent, will find their health more speedily re-established by frequenting the stalls where goats are kept. Those, however, whose object is a more assured remedy, attach immediately to the wound the paunch of a she-goat killed for the purpose, dung and all. Others, again, use the flesh of a kid just killed, and fumigate it with the singed hair, the smell of which has the effect of repelling serpents. For stings of serpents, as also for injuries inflicted by the scorpion and shrew-mouse, some employ the skin of a goat newly killed, as also the flesh and dung of a horse that has been out at pasture, or a hare's rennet in vinegar. They say, too, that if a person has the body well rubbed with a hare's rennet, he will never receive injury from venomous animals. When a person has been stung by a scorpion, she-goat's dung,
boiled with vinegar, is considered a most efficient remedy: in cases too, where a buprestis has been swallowed, bacon and the broth in which it has been boiled, are highly efficacious. Nay, what is even more than this, if a person applies his mouth to an ass's ear, and says that he has been stung by a scorpion, the whole of the poison, they say, will immediately pass away from him and be transferred to the animal. All venomous creatures, it is said, are put to flight by a fumigation made by burning an ass's lights. It is considered an excellent plan too, to fumigate persons, when stung by a scorpion, with the smoke of burnt calves' dung.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
When a person has been bitten by a mad dog, it is the practice to make an incision round the wound to the quick, and then to apply raw veal to it, and to make the patient take either veal broth or hogs' lard, mixed with lime internally. Some persons recommend a he-goat's liver, and maintain that if it is applied to the wound the patient will never be attacked with hydrophobia. She-goat's dung, too, is highly spoken of, applied with wine, as also the dung of the badger, cuckoo, and swallow, boiled and taken in drink. For bites inflicted by other animals, dried goats' milk cheese is applied with origanum and taken with the drink; and for injuries caused by the human teeth, boiled beef is applied; veal, however, is still more efficacious for the purpose, provided it is not removed before the end of four days.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
The dried muzzle of a wolf, they say, is an effectual preservative against the malpractices of magic; and it is for this reason that it is so commonly to be seen fastened to the doors of farm-houses. A similar degree of efficacy, it is thought, belongs to the skin of the neck, when taken whole from the animal. Indeed, so powerful is the influence of this animal, in addition to what we have already stated, that if a horse
only treads in its track, it will be struck with torpor in consequence.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
In case where persons have swallowed quicksilver, bacon is the proper remedy to be employed. Poisons are neutralized by taking asses' milk; henbane more particularly, mistletoe, hemlock, the flesh of the sea-hare, opocarpathon, pharicon, and dorycnium: the same, too, where coagulated milk has been productive of bad effects, for the biestings, or first curdled milk, should be reckoned as nothing short of a poison. We shall have to mention many other uses to which asses' milk is applied; but it should be remembered that in all cases it must be used fresh, or, if not, as new as possible, and warmed, for there is nothing that more speedily loses its virtue. The bones, too, of the ass are pounded and boiled, as an antidote to the poison of the sea-hare. The wild ass is possessed of similar properties in every respect, but in a much higher degree. Of the wild horse the Greek writers have made no mention, it not being a native of their country; we have every reason to believe, however, that it has the same properties as the animal in a tame state, but much more fully developed. Mares' milk effectually neutralizes the venom of the sea-hare and all narcotic poisons. Nor had the Greeks any knowledge from experience of the urns and the bison, although in India the forests are filled with herds of wild oxen: it is only reasonable,
however, to conclude that all their medicinal properties must be much more highly developed than in the animal as found among us. It is asserted also, that cows' milk is a general counter-poison, in the cases above-mentioned, more particularly, as also where the poison of ephemeron has settled internally, or cantharides have been administered; it acting upon the poison by vomit. Broth, too, made from goats' flesh, neutral- izes the effects of cantharides, in a similar manner, it is said. To counteract the corrosive poisons which destroy by ulceration, veal or beef-suet is resorted to; and in cases where a leech has been swallowed, butter is the usual remedy, with vinegar heated with a red-hot iron. Indeed, butter employed by itself is a good remedy for poisons, for where oil is not to be procured, it is an excellent substitute for it. Used with honey, butter heals injuries inflicted by millepedes. The broth of boiled tripe, it is thought, is an effectual repellent of the above-mentioned poisons, aconite and hemlock more particularly; veal-suet also has a similar repute. Fresh goats' milk cheese is given to persons who have taken mistletoe, and goats' milk itself is a remedy for cantharides. Taken with Taminian grapes, goats' milk is an antidote to the effects of ephemeron. Goats' blood, boiled down with the marrow, is used as a remedy for the narcotic poisons, and kids' blood for the other poisons. Kid's rennet is administered where per- sons have taken mistletoe, the juice of the white chamæleon, or bull's blood: for which last, hare's rennet in vinegar is also used by way of antidote. For injuries inflicted by the pastinaca, and the stings or bites of all kinds of marine animals, hare's rennet, kid's rennet, or lamb's rennet is taken, in doses of one drachma, in wine. Hare's rennet, too, generally forms an ingredient in the antidotes for poisons. The moth that is seen fluttering about the flame of a lamp is generally reckoned in the number of the noxious substances: its bad effects are neutralized by the agency of goat's liver. Goat's gall, too, is looked upon as an antidote to venomous
preparations from the field weazel. But we will now return to the other remedies, classified according to the various diseases.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
Bears' grease, mixed with ladanum and the plant adiantum, prevents the hair from falling off; it is a cure also for alopecy and defects in the eyebrows, mixed with the fungus from the wick of a lamp, and the soot that is found in the nozzle. Used with wine, it is good for the cure of porrigo, a malady which is also treated with the ashes of deer's horns in wine: this last substance also prevents the growth of vermin in the hair. For porrigo some persons employ goat's gall, in combination with Cimolian chalk and vinegar, leaving the prepration to dry for a time on the head. Sow's gall, too, mixed with bull's urine, is employed for a similar purpose; and when old, it is an effectual cure, with the addition of sulphur, for furfuraceous eruptions. The ashes, it is thought, of an ass's genitals, will make the hair grow more thickly, and prevent it from turning grey; the proper method of applying it being to shave the head and to pound the ashes in a leaden mortar with oil. Similar effects are attributed to the genitals of an ass's foal, reduced to ashes and mixed with urine; some nard being added to render the mixture less offensive. In cases of alopecy the part affected is rubbed with bull's gall, warmed with Egyptian alum. Running ulcers of the head are successfully treated with bull's urine, or stale human urine, in combination with cyclaminos and sulphur: but the most effectual remedy is calf's gall, a substance which, heated with vinegar, has also the effect of exterminating lice. Veal suet, pounded with salt and applied to ulcers of the head, is a very useful remedy: the fat, too, of the fox is highly spoken of, but the greatest value is set upon cats' dung, applied in a similar manner with mustard. Powdered goats' horns, or the horns reduced to ashes, those of the he-goat in particular, with the addition of nitre, tamarisk-seed, butter, and oil, are remarkably effectual for preventing the hair from coming off, the head being first shaved for the purpose. So too, the ashes of burnt goats' flesh, applied
to the eye-brows with oil, impart to them a black tint. By using goats' milk, they say, lice may be exterminated; and the dung of those animals, with honey, is thought to be a cure for alopecy: the ashes, too, of the hoofs, mixed with pitch, prevent the hair from coming off. The ashes of a burnt hare, mixed with oil of myrtle, alleviate head-ache, the patient drinking some water that has been left in the trough after an ox or ass has been drinking there. The male organs of a fox, worn as an amulet, are productive, if we choose to believe it, of a similar effect: the same, too, with the ashes of a burnt deer's horn, applied with vinegar, rose oil, or oil of iris.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
For defluxions of the eyes, beef suet, boiled with oil, is applied to the parts affected; and for eruptions of those organs, ashes of burnt deer's horns are similarly employed, the tips of the horns being considered the most effectual for the purpose. For the cure of cataract, it is reckoned a good plan to apply a wolf's excrements: the same substance, too, reduced to ashes, is used for the dispersion of films, in combination with Attic honey. Bear's gall, too, is similarly employed; and for the cure of epinyctis, wild boar's lard, mixed with oil of roses, is thought to be very useful. An ass's hoof, reduced to ashes and applied with asses' milk, is used for the removal of marks in the eyes and indurations of the crystalline humours. Beef marrow, from the right fore leg, beaten up with soot, is employed for affections of the eyebrows, and for diseases of the eyelids and corners of the eyes. For the same purpose, also, a sort of calliblepharon is prepared from soot, the best of all being that made from a wick of papyrus mixed with oil of sesame; the soot being removed with a feather and caught in a new vessel prepared for the purpose. This mixture, too, is very efficacious for preventing superfluous eyelashes from growing again when once pulled out. Bull's gall is made up into eye-salves with white of egg,
these salves being steeped in water and applied to the eyes for four days successively. Veal suet, with goose-grease and the extracted juice of ocimum, is remarkably good for diseases of the eye-lids. Veal marrow, with the addition of an equal proportion of wax and oil or oil of roses, an egg being added to the mixture, is used as a liniment for indurations of the eyelids. Soft goats' milk cheese is used as an application, with warm water, to allay defluxions of the eyes; but when they are attended with swelling, honey is used instead of the water. In both cases, however, the eyes should be fomented with warm whey. In cases of dry ophthalmia, it is found a very useful plan to take the muscles lying within a loin of pork, and, after reducing them to ashes, to pound and apply them to the part affected. She-goats, they say, are never affected with ophthalmia, from the circumstance that they browse upon certain kinds of herbs: the same, too, with the gazelle. Hence it is that we find it recommended, at the time of new moon, to swallow the dung of these animals, coated with wax. As they are able to see, too, by night, it is a general belief that the blood of a hegoat is a cure for those persons affected with dimness of sight to whom the Greeks have given the name of "nyctalopes." A similar virtue is attributed to the liver of a she-goat, boiled in astringent wine. Some are in the habit of rubbing the eyes with the thick gravy which exudes from a she-goat's liver roasted, or with the gall of that animal: they recommend the flesh also as a diet, and say that the patient should expose his eyes to the fumes of it while boiling: it is a general opinion, too, that the animal should be of a reddish colour. Another prescription is, to fumigate the eyes with the steam arising from the liver boiled in an earthen jar, or, according to some authorities, roasted. Goats' gall is applied for numerous purposes: with honey, for films upon the eyes; with one-third part of white hellebore, for cataract; with wine, for spots upon the eyes, indurations of the cornea, films, webs, and argema; with extracted juice of cabbage, for diseases of the eyelids, the hairs being first pulled out, and the preparation left to dry on the parts affected;
and with woman's milk, for rupture of the coats of the eye. For all these purposes, the gall is considered the most efficacious, when dried. Nor is the dung of this animal held in disesteem, being applied with honey for defluxions of the eyes. The marrow, too, of a goat, or a hare's lights, we find used for pains in the eyes; and the gall of a goat, with raisin wine or honey, for the dispersion of films upon those organs. It is recommended also, for ophthalmia, to anoint the eyes with wolf's fat or swine's marrow: we find it asserted, too, that persons who carry a wolf's tongue, inserted in a bracelet, will always be exempt from ophthalmia.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
Pains and diseases of the ears are cured by using the urine of a wild boar, kept in a glass vessel, or the gall of a wild boar, swine, or ox, mixed with castor-oil and oil of roses in equal proportions. But the best remedy of all is bull's gall, warmed with leek juice, or with honey, if there is any suppuration. Bull's gall too, warmed by itself in a pomegranate rind, is an excellent remedy for offensive exhalations from the ears: in combination with woman's milk, it is efficacious as a cure for ruptures of those organs. Some persons are of opinion that it is a good plan to wash the ears with this preparation in cases where the hearing is affected; while others again, after washing the ears with warm water, insert a mixture composed of the old slough of a serpent and vinegar, wrapped up in a dossil of wool. In cases, however, where the deafness is very considerable, gall warmed in a pomegranate rind with myrrh and rue, is injected into the ears; sometimes, also, fat bacon is used for this purpose, or fresh asses' dung, mixed with oil of roses: in all cases, however, the ingredients should be warmed. The foam from a horse's mouth is better still, or the ashes of fresh horse dung, mixed with oil of roses: fresh butter too is good; beef-suet mixed with goose-grease; the urine of a bull or she-goat; or fullers' lant, heated to such a degree that the steam escapes by the neck of the vessel. For this purpose also, one third part of vinegar is mixed with a small portion of the urine of a calf, which has not begun to graze. They apply also to the ears calf's dung, mixed with the gall of that animal
and sloughs of serpents, care being taken to warm the ears before the application, and all the remedies being wrapped in wool. Veal-suet, too, is used, with goose-grease and extract of ocimum; or else veal marrow, mixed with bruised cummin and injected into the ears. For pains in the ears, the liquid ejected by a boar in copulation is used, due care being taken to receive it before it falls to the ground. For fractures of the ears, a glutinous composition is made from the genitals of a calf, which is dissolved in water when used; and for other diseases of those organs, foxes' fat is employed, goat's gall mixed with rose-oil warmed, or else extracted juice of leeks: in all cases where there is any rupture, these preparations are used in combination with woman's milk. Where a patient is suffering from hardness of hearing, ox-gall is employed, with the urine of a he or she-goat; the same, too, where there is any suppuration. Whatever the purpose for which they are wanted, it is the general opinion that these substances are more efficacious when they have been smoked in a goat's horn for twenty days. Hare's rennet, too, is highly spoken of, taken in Aminean wine, in the proportion of one third of a denarius of rennet to one half of a denarius of sacopenum. Bears' grease, mixed with equal proportions of wax and bull-suet, is a cure for imposthumes of the parotid glands: some persons add hypocisthis to the composition, or else content themselves with employing butter only, after first fomenting the parts affected with a decoction of fenugreek, the good effects of which are augmented by strychnos. The testes, too, of the fox, are very useful for this purpose; as also bull's blood, dried and reduced to powder. She-goats' urine, made warm, is used as an injection for the ears; and a liniment is made of the dung of those animals, in combination with axle-grease.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
The ashes of deer's horns strengthen loose teeth and allay tooth-ache, used either as a friction or as a gargle. Some persons, however, are of opinion that the horn, unburnt and reduced to powder, is still more efficacious for all these purposes. Dentifrices are made both from the powder and the ashes. Another
excellent remedy is a wolf's head, reduced to ashes: it is a well-known fact, too, that there are bones generally found in the excrements of that animal; these bones, attached to the body as an amulet, are productive of advantageous effects. For the cure of tooth-ache, hare's rennet is injected into the ear: the head also of that animal, reduced to ashes, is used in the form of a dentifrice, and, with the addition of nard, is a corrective of bad breath. Some persons, however, think it a better plan to mix the ashes of a mouse's head with the dentifrice. In the side of the hare there is a bone found, similar to a needle in appearance: for the cure of tooth-ache it is recommended to scarify the gums with this bone. The pastern-bone of an ox, ignited and applied to loose teeth which ache, has the effect of strengthening them in the sockets; the same bone, reduced to ashes, and mixed with myrrh, is also used as a dentifrice. The ashes of burnt pig's feet are productive of a similar effect, as also the calcined bones of the cotyloïd cavities in which the hip-bones move. It is a well-known fact, that, introduced into the throat of beasts of burden, these bones are a cure for worms, and that, in a calcined state, they are good for strength- ening the teeth. When the teeth have been loosened by a blow, they are strengthened by using asses' milk, or else ashes of the burnt teeth of that animal, or a horse's lichen, reduced to powder, and injected into the car with oil. By lichen I do not mean the hippomanes, a noxious substance which I purposely forbear to enlarge upon, but an excrescence which forms upon the knees of horses, and just above the hoofs. In the heart of this animal there is also found a bone which bears a close resemblance to the eye-teeth of a dog: if the gums are scarified with this bone, or with a tooth taken from the jaw-bone of a dead horse, corresponding in place with the tooth affected, the pain will be removed, they say. Anaxilaüs assures us that if the liquid which exudes from a mare when covered, is ignited on the wick of a lamp, it will give out a most marvellous representation of horses' heads; and the same with reference
to the she-ass. As to the hippomanes, it is possessed of properties so virulent and so truly magical, that if it is only thrown into fused metal which is being cast into the resemblance of an Olympian mare, it will excite in all stallions that approach it a perfect frenzy for copulation. Another remedy for diseases of the teeth is joiners' glue, boiled in water and applied, care being taken to remove it very speedily, and instantly to rinse the teeth with wine in which sweet pomegranate-rind has been boiled. It is, considered, also, a very efficacious remedy to wash the teeth with goats' milk, or bull's gall. The pastern-bones of a she-goat just killed, reduced to ashes, and indeed, to avoid the necessity for repetition, of any other four-footed beast reared in the farmyard, are considered to make an excellent dentifrice.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
It is generally believed that asses' milk effaces wrinkles in the face, renders the skin more delicate, and preserves its whiteness: and it is a well-known fact, that some women are in the habit of washing their face with it seven hundred times daily, strictly observing that number. Poppæa, the wife of the Emperor Nero, was the first to practise this; indeed, she had sitting-baths, prepared solely with asses' milk, for which purpose whole troops of she-asses used to attend her on her journies. Purulent eruptions on the face are removed by an application of butter, but white lead, mixed with the butter, is an improvement. Pure butter, alone, is used for serpiginous eruptions of the face, a layer of barley-meal being pow- dered over it. The caul of a cow that has just calved, is applied, while still moist, to ulcers of the face. The following recipe may seem frivolous, but still, to please the women, it must not be omitted; the pastern-bone of a white steer, they say, boiled forty days and forty nights, till it is
quite dissolved, and then applied to the face in a linen cloth, will remove wrinkles and preserve the whiteness of the skin. An application of bull's dung, they say, will impart a rosy tint to the cheeks, and not crocodilea even is better for the purpose; the face, however, must be washed with cold water, both before and after the application. Sun-burns and all other discolorations of the skin, are removed by the aid of' calves' dung kneaded up by hand with oil and gum; ulcerations and chaps of the mouth, by an application of veal or beef-suet, mixed with goose-grease and juice of' ocimum. There is another composition, also, made of veal-suet with stag's marrow and leaves of white-thorn, the whole beaten up together. Marrow, too, mixed with resin, even if it be cow marrow only, is equally good; and the broth of cow-beef is productive of similar effects. A most excellent remedy for lichens on the face is a glutinous substance prepared from the genitals of a male calf, melted with vinegar and live sulphur, and stirred together with the branch of a fig-tree: this composition is applied twice a day, and should be used quite fresh. This glue, similarly prepared from a decoction of honey and vinegar, is a cure for leprous spots, which are also removed by applying a he-goat's liver warm. Elephantiasis, too, is removed by an application of goats' gall; and leprous spots and furfuraceous eruptions by em- ploying bull's gall with the addition of nitre, or else asses' urine about the rising of the Dog-star. Spots on the face are removed by either bull's gall or ass's gall diluted in water by itself, care being taken to avoid the sun or wind after the skin has peeled off. A similar effect is produced, also, by using bull's gall or calf's gall, in combination with seed of cunila and the ashes of a deer's horn, burnt at the rising of Canicula. Asses' fat, in particular, restores the natural colour to scars and spots on the skin caused by lichen or leprosy. A he-goat's gall, mixed with cheese, live sulphur, and sponge reduced to ashes, effectually removes freckles, the composition being brought to the consistency of honey before being applied. Some persons, however, prefer using dried gall, and mix with it warm bran, in the proportion of one obolus to four oboli of honey, the spots being rubbed briskly first. He-goat suet, too, is highly
efficacious, used in combination with gith, sulphur, and iris; this mixture being also employed, with goose-grease, stag's marrow, resin, and lime, for the cure of cracked lips. I find it stated by certain authors, that persons who have freckles on the skin are looked upon as disqualified from taking any part in the sacrifices prescribed by the magic art.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
Cow's milk or goat's milk is good for ulcerations of the tonsillary glands and of the trachea. It is used in the form of a gargle, warm from the udder or heated, goat's milk being the best, boiled with mallows and a little salt. A broth made from tripe is an excellent gargle for ulcerations of the tongue and trachea; and for diseases of the tonsillary glands, the kidneys of a fox are considered a sovereign remedy, dried and beaten up with honey, and applied externally. For quinzy, bull's gall or goat's gall is used, mixed with honey. A badger's liver, taken in water, is good for offensive breath, and butter has a healing effect upon ulcerations of the mouth. When a pointed or other substance has stuck in the throat, by rubbing it externally with cats' dung, the substance, they say, will either come up again or pass downwards into the stomach. Scrofulous sores are dispersed by applying the gall of a wild boar or of an ox, warmed for the purpose: but it is only when the sores are ulcerated that hare's rennet is used, applied in a linen cloth with wine. The ashes of the burnt hoof of an ass or horse, applied with oil or water, is good for dispersing scrofu- lous sores; warmed urine also; the ashes of an ox's hoof, taken in water; cow-dung, applied hot with vinegar; goat- suet with lime; goats' dung, boiled in vinegar; or the testes of a fox. Soap, too, is very useful for this purpose, an invention of the Gauls for giving a reddish tint to the hair. This substance is prepared from tallow and ashes, the best ashes for the purpose being those of the beech and yoke-elm: there are two kinds of it, the hard soap and the liquid, both of them much used by the people of Germany, the men, in particular, more than the women.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
For pains in the neck, the part should be well rubbed with butter or bears' grease; and for a stiff neck, with beef suet, a substance which, in combination with oil, is very useful for the cure of scrofula. For the painful cramp, attended with inflexibility, to which people give the name of "opisthotony," the urine of a she-goat, injected into the ears, is found very useful; as also a liniment made of the dung of that animal, mixed with bulbs. In cases where the nails have been crushed, it is an excel- lent plan to attach to them the gall of any kind of animal. Whitlows upon the fingers should be treated with dried bull's gall, dissolved in warm water. Some persons are in the habit of adding sulphur and alum, of each an equal weight.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
A. wolf's liver, administered in mulled wine, is a cure for cough; a bear's gall also, mixed with honey; the ashes of the tips of a cow's horn; or else the saliva of a horse, taken in the drink for three consecutive days—in which last case the horse will be sure to die, they say. A deer's lights are useful for the same purpose, dried with the gullet of the animal in the smoke, and then beaten up with honey, and taken daily as an electuary: the spitter deer, be it remarked, is the kind that is the most efficacious for the purpose. Spitting of blood is cured by taking ashes of burnt deer's horns, or else a hare's rennet in drink, in doses of one-third of a denarius, with Samian earth and myrtle-wine. The dung of this last animal, reduced to ashes and taken in the evening, with wine, is good for coughs that are recurrent at night. The smoke, too, of a hare's fur, inhaled, has the effect of bringing off from the lungs such humours as are difficult to be discharged by expectoration. Purulent ulcerations of the chest and lungs, and bad breath proceeding from a morbid state of the lungs, are successfully treated with butter boiled with an equal quantity of Attic honey till it assumes a reddish hue, a spoonful of the mixture being taken by the patient every morning: some persons, however, instead of honey prefer using larch-resin for the purpose. In cases where there are
discharges of blood, cow's blood, they say, is good, taken in small quantities with vinegar; but as to bull's blood, it would be a rash thing to believe in any such recommendation. For inveterate spitting of blood, bull-glue is taken, in doses of three oboli, in warm water.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
Ulcerations of the stomach are effectually treated with asses' milk or cows' milk. For gnawing pains in that region, beef is stewed, with vinegar and wine. Fluxes are healed by taking the ashes of burnt deer's horns; and discharges of blood by drinking the blood of a kid just killed, made hot, in doses of three cyathi, with equal proportions of vinegar and tart wine; or else by taking kid's rennet, with twice the quantity of vinegar.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
Liver complaints are cured by taking a wolf's liver dried, in honied wine; or by using the dried liver of an ass, with twice the quantity of rock-parsley and three nuts, the whole beaten up with honey and taken with the food. The blood, too, of a he-goat is prepared and taken with the food. For persons suffering from asthma, the most efficient remedy of all is the blood of wild horses taken in drink; and next to that, asses' milk boiled with bulbs, the whey being the part used, with the addition of nasturtium steeped in water and tempered with honey, in the proportion of one cyathus of nasturtium to three semi-sextarii of whey. The liver or lights of a fox, taken in red wine, or bear's gall in water, facilitate the respiration.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
For pains in the loins and all other affections which require emollients, frictions with bears' grease should be used; or else ashes of stale boars' dung or swine's dung should be mixed with wine and given to the patients. The magicians, too, have added to this branch of medicine their own fanciful devices. In the first place of all, madness in he-goats, they say, may be effectually calmed by stroking the beard; and if the beard is cut off, the goat will never stray to another flock,
To the above composition they add goats' dung, and recommend it to be held in the hollow of the hand, as hot as possible, a greased linen cloth being placed beneath, and care being taken to hold it in the right hand if the pain is on the left side, and in the left hand if the pain is on the right. They recommend also that the dung employed for this purpose should be taken up on the point of a needle made of copper. The mode of treatment is, for the patient to hold the mixture in his hand till the heat is felt to have penetrated to the loins, after which the hand is rubbed with a pounded leek, and the loins with the same dung annealed with honey. They prescribe also for the same malady the testes of a hare, to be eaten by the patient. In cases of sciatica they are for applying cow-dung warmed upon hot ashes in leaves: and for pains in the kidneys they recommend a hare's kidneys to be swallowed raw, or perhaps boiled, but without letting them be touched by the teeth. If a person carries about him the pastern-bone of a hare, he will never be troubled with pains in the bowels, they say.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
Affections of the spleen are alleviated by taking the gall of a wild boar or hog in drink; ashes of burnt deer's horns in vinegar; or, what is best of all, the dried spleen of an ass, the good effects being sure to be felt in the course of three days. The first dung voided by an ass's foal-a substance known as "polea" by the people of Syria—is administered in oxymel for these complaints; a dried horse tongue, too, is taken in wine, a sovereign remedy which, Cæcilius Bion tells us, he first heard of when living among the barbarous nations. The milt of a cow or ox is used in a similar manner; but when it is quite fresh, the practice is to roast or boil it and take it with the food. For pains in the liver a topical application is made by bruising twenty heads of garlick in one sextarius of vinegar, and applying them in a piece of ox bladder. For the same malady the magicians recommend a calf's milt, bought at the price set upon it and without any haggling, that being an important point, and one that should be religiously observed. This done, the milt must be cut in two lengthwise, and attached
to the patient's shirt, on either side; after which, the patient must put it on and let the pieces fall at his feet, and must then pick them up, and dry them in the shade. While this last is doing, the diseased liver of the patient will gradually contract, they say, and he will eventually be cured. The lights, too, of a fox are very useful for this purpose, dried on hot ashes and taken in water; the same, too, with a kid's milt, applied to the part affected.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
To arrest looseness of the bowels, deer's blood is used; the ashes also of deer's horns; the liver of a wild boar, taken fresh and without salt, in wine; a swine's liver roasted, or that of a he-goat, boiled in five semisextarii of wine; a hare's rennet boiled, in quantities the size of a chick-pea, in wine, or, if there are symptoms of fever, in water. To this last some persons add nut-galls, while others, again, content themselves with hare's blood boiled by itself in milk. Ashes; too, of burnt horse-dung are taken in water for this purpose; or else ashes of the part of an old bull's horn which lies nearest the root, sprinkled in water; the blood, too, of a he-goat boiled upon charcoal; or a decoction made from a goat's hide boiled with the hair on. For relaxing the bowels a horse's rennet is used, or else the blood, marrow, or liver of a she-goat. A similar effect is produced by applying a wolf's gall to the navel, with elaterium; by taking mares' milk, goats' milk with salt and honey, or a she-goat's gall with juice of cyclaminos, and a little alum—in which last case some prefer adding nitre and water to the mixture. Bull's gall, too, is used for a similar purpose, beaten up with wormwood and applied in the form of a suppository; or butter is taken, in considerable doses. Cœliac affections and dysentery are cured by taking cow's liver; ashes of deer's horns, a pinch in three fingers swallowed in water; hare's rennet, kneaded up in bread, or, if there is any discharge of blood, taken with polenta; or else boar's
dung, swine's dung, or hare's dung, reduced to ashes and mixed with mulled wine. Among the remedies, also, for the cœliac flux and dysentery, veal broth is reckoned, a remedy very commonly used. If the patient takes asses' milk for these complaints, it will be all the better if honey is added; and no less efficacious for either complaint are the ashes of asses' dung taken in wine; or else polea, the substance above-mentioned. In such cases, even when attended with a discharge of blood, we find a horse's rennet recommended, by some persons known as "hippace;" ashes of burnt horse-dung; horses' teeth pounded; and boiled cows' milk. In cases of dysentery, it is recommended to add a little honey; and, for the cure of griping pains, ashes of deer's horns, bull's gall mixed with cum- min, or the flesh of a gourd, should be applied to the navel. For both complaints new cheese made of cows' milk is used, as an injection; butter also, in the proportion of four semisextarii to two ounces of turpentine, or else employed with a decoction of mallows or with oil of roses. Veal-suet or beef-suet is also given, and the marrow of those animals is boiled with meal, a little wax, and some oil, so as to form a sort of pottage. This marrow, too, is kneaded up with bread for a similar purpose; or else goats' milk is used, boiled down to one half. In cases, too, where there are gripings in the bowels, wine of the first running is administered. For the last-named pains, some persons are of opinion that it is a sufficient remedy to take a single dose of hare's rennet in mulled wine; though others again, who are more distrustful, are in the habit of applying a liniment to the abdomen, made of goats' blood, barley-meal, and resin. For all defluxions of the bowels it is recommended to apply soft cheese, and for cœliac affections and dysentery old cheese, powdered, one cyathus of cheese being taken in three cyathi of ordinary wine. Goats' blood is boiled down with the marrow of those animals for the cure of dysentery; and the cœliac flux is effectually treated with the roasted liver of a she-goat, or, what is still better, the liver of a he-goat boiled in astringent wine, and administered in the drink, or else applied to the navel with oil of myrtle. Some persons boil down the liver in three sextarii of water to half a sextarius, and then add rue to it.
The milt of a he or she-goat is sometimes roasted for this purpose, or the suet of a he-goat is incorporated in bread baked upon the ashes; the fat, too, of a she-goat, taken from the kidneys more particularly, is used. This last, however, must be taken by itself and swallowed immediately, being generally recommended to be taken in water moderately cool. Some persons, too, boil goats' suet in water, with a mixture of polenta, cummin, anise, and vinegar; and for the cure of cœliac affections, they rub the abdomen with a decoction of goats' dung and honey. For both the cœliac flux and dysentery, kid's rennet is employed, taken in myrtle wine in pieces the size of a bean, or else kid's blood, prepared in the form of a dish known by the name of "sanguiculus." For dysentery an injection is employed, made of bull glue dissolved in warm water. Flatulency is dispelled by a decoction of calf's dung in wine. For intestinal affections deer's rennet is highly recommended, boiled with beef and lentils, and taken with the food; hare's fur, also reduced to ashes and boiled with honey; or boiled goat's milk, taken with a small quantity of mallows and some salt; if rennet is added, the remedy will be all the more effectual. Goat suet, taken in any kind of broth, is possessed of similar virtues, care being taken to swallow cold water immediately after. The ashes of a kid's thighs are said to be marvellously efficacious for intestinal hernia; as also hare's dung, boiled with honey, and taken daily in pieces the size of a bean; indeed, these remedies are said to have proved effectual in cases where a cure has been quite despaired of. The broth too, made from a goat's head, boiled with the hair on, is highly recommended.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
The disease called "tenesmus," or in other words, a frequent and ineffectual desire to go to stool, is removed by drinking asses' milk or cows' milk. The various kinds of tapewormn are expelled by taking the ashes of deer's horns in drink. The bones
which we have spoken of as being found in the excrements of the wolf, worn attached to the arm, are curative of diseases of the colon, provided they have not been allowed to touch the ground. Polea, too, a substance already mentioned, is remarkably useful for this purpose, boiled in grape juice: the same too with swine's dung, powdered and mixed with cummin, in a decoction of rue. The antler of a young stag, reduced to ashes and taken in wine, mixed with African snails, crushed with the shells on, is considered a very, useful remedy.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
Diseases of the bladder, and the torments attendant upon calculi, are treated with the urine of a wild boar, or the bladder of that animal taken as food; both of them being still more efficacious if they have been thoroughly soaked first. The bladder, when eaten, should be boiled first, and if the patient is a female, it should be a sow's bladder. There are found in the liver of the wild boar certain small stones, or what in hardness resemble small stones, of a white hue, and resembling those found in the liver of the common swine: if these stones are pounded and taken in wine, they will expel calculi, it is said. So oppressed is the wild boar by the burden of his urine, that if he has not first voided it, he is unable to take to flight, and suffers himself to be taken as though he were enchained to the spot. This urine, they say, has a consuming effect upon urinary calculi. The kidneys of a hare, dried and taken in wine, act as an expellent upon calculi. We have already mentioned that in the gammon of the hog there are certain joint-bones; a decoction made from them is remarkably useful for urinary affections. The kidneys of an ass, dried and pounded, and administered in undiluted wine, are a cure for diseases of the bladder. The excrescences that grow on horses' legs, taken for forty days in ordinary wine or honied wine, expel urinary calculi. The ashes, too, of
a horse's hoof, taken in wine or water, are considered highly useful for this purpose; and the same with the dung of a she-goat—if a wild goat, all the better—taken in honied wine: goats' hair, too, is used, reduced to ashes. For carbuncles upon the generative organs, the brains and blood of a wild boar or swine are highly recommended: and for serpiginous affections of those parts, the liver of those animals is used, burnt upon juniper wood more particularly, and mixed with papyrus and arsenic; the ashes, also, of their dung; ox-gall, kneaded to the consistency of honey, with Egyptian alum and myrrh, beet-root boiled in wine being laid upon it; or else beef. Running ulcers of those parts are treated with veal-suet and marrow, boiled in wine, or with the gall of a she-goat, mixed with honey and the extracted juice of the bramble. In cases where these ulcers are serpiginous, it is recommended to use goats' dung with honey or vinegar, or else butter by itself. Swellings of the testes are reduced by using veal-suet with nitre, or the dung of the animal boiled in vinegar. The bladder of a wild boar, eaten roasted, acts as a check upon incontinence of urine; a similar effect being produced by the ashes of the feet of a wild boar or swine sprinkled in the drink; the ashes of a sow's bladder taken in drink; the bladder or lights of a kid; a hare's brains taken in wine; the testes of a male hare grilled; the rennet of that animal taken with goose-grease and polenta; or the kidneys of an ass, beaten up and taken in undiluted wine. The magicians tell us, that after taking the ashes of a boar's genitals in sweet wine, the patient must make water in a dog kennel, and repeat the following formula—"This I do that I may not wet my bed as a dog does." On the other hand, a swine's bladder, attached to the groin, facilitates the discharge of the urine, provided it has not already touched the ground.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
For diseases of the fundament, a sovereign remedy is bear's gall, mixed with the grease; to which some persons are in the
habit of adding litharge and frankincense. Butter, too, is very good, employed with goose-grease and oil of roses. The proportions in which they are mixed will be regulated by the circumstances of the case, care being taken to see that they are of a consistency which admits of their being easily applied. Bull's gall upon lint is a remarkably useful remedy, and has the effect of making chaps of the fundament cicatrize with great rapidity. Swellings of those parts are treated with veal suet—that from the loins in particular—mixed with rue. For other affections, goats' blood is used, with polenta. Goats' gall, too, is employed by itself, for the cure of condylomata, and sometimes, wolf's gall, mixed with wine. Bears' blood is curative of inflamed tumours and apostemes upon these parts in general; as also bulls' blood, dried and powdered. The best remedy, however, is considered to be the stone which the wild ass voids with his urine, it is said, at the moment he is killed. This stone, which is in a somewhat liquefied state at first, becomes solid when it reaches the ground: attached to the thigh, it; disperses all collections of humours and all kinds of suppurations: it is but rarely found, however, and it is not every wild ass that produces it, but as a remedy it is held in high esteem. Asses' urine too, used in combination with gith, is highly recommended; the ashes of a horse's hoof, applied with oil and water; a horse's blood, that of a stone-horse in particular; the blood, also, of an ox or cow, or the gall of those animals. Their flesh too, applied warm, is productive of similar results; the hoofs reduced to ashes, and taken in water or honey; the urine of a she-goat; the flesh of a he-goat, boiled in water; the dung of these animals, boiled with honey; or else a boar's gall, or swine's urine, applied in wool. Riding on horseback, we well know, galls and chafes the inside of the thighs: the best remedy for accidents of this nature is to rub the parts with the foam which collects at a horse's mouth. Where there are swellings in the groin, arising from ulcers, a cure is effected by inserting in the sores three horse-hairs, tied with as many knots.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
For the cure of gout, bears' grease is employed, mixed in equal proportions with bull-suet and wax; some persons add to the composition, hypocisthis and nut-galls. Others, again, prefer he-goat suet, mixed with the dung of a she-goat and saffron, or else with mustard, or sprigs of ivy pounded and used with perdicium, or with flowers of wild cucumber. Cowdung is also used, with lees of vinegar. Some persons speak highly in praise of the dung of a calf which has not begun to graze, or else a bull's blood, without any other addition; a fox, also, boiled alive till only the bones are left; a wolf boiled alive in oil to the consistency of a cerate; he-goat suet, with an equal proportion of helxine, and one-third part of mustard; or ashes of goats' dung, mixed with axle-grease. They say, too, that for sciatica, it is an excellent plan to apply this dung boiling hot beneath the great toes; and that, for diseases of the joints, it is highly efficacious to attach bears' gall or hares' feet to the part affected. Gout, they say, may be allayed by the patient always carrying about with him a hare's foot, cut off from the animal alive. Bears' grease is a cure for chilblains and all kinds of chaps upon the feet; with the addition of alum, it is still more efficacious. The same results are produced by using goat-suet; a horse's teeth powdered; the gall of a wild boar or hog; or else the lights of those animals, applied with their grease; and this, too, where the soles are blistered, or the feet have been crushed by a substance striking against them. In cases where the feet have been frozen, ashes of burnt hare's fur are used; and for contusions of the feet, the lights of that animal are applied, sliced or reduced to ashes. Blisters occasioned by the sun are most effectually treated by using asses' fat, or else beef-suet, with oil of roses. Corns, chaps, and callosities of the feet are cured by the application of wild boars' dung or swine's dung, used fresh, and removed at the end of a couple
of days. The pastern-bones of these animals are also used, reduced to ashes; or else the lights of a wild boar, swine, or deer. When the feet have been galled by the shoes, they are rubbed with the urine of an ass, applied with the mud formed by it upon the ground. Corns are treated with beef-suet and powdered frankincense; chilblains with burnt leather, that of an old shoe, in particular; and injuries produced by tight shoes with ashes of goat-skin, tempered with oil. The pains attendant upon varicose veins are mitigated by using ashes of burnt calves' dung, boiled with lily roots and a little honey: a composition which is equally good for all kinds of inflammations and sores that tend to suppurate. It is very useful, also, for gout and diseases of the joints, when it is the dung of a bull-calf that is used more particularly. For excoriations of the joints, the gall of a wild boar or swine is applied, in a warm linen cloth: the dung, also, of a calf that has not begun to graze; or else goat-dung, boiled in vinegar with honey. Veal-suet rectifies malformed nails, as also goat-suet, mixed with sandarach. Warts are removed by applying ashes of burnt calves' dung in vinegar, or else the mud formed upon the ground by the urine of an ass.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
In cases of epilepsy, it is a good plan to eat a bear's testes, or those of a wild boar, with mares' milk or water; or else to drink a wild boar's urine with honey and vinegar, that being the best which has been left to dry in the bladder. The testes, also, of swine are prescribed, dried and beaten up in sows' milk, the patient abstaining from. wine some days before and after taking the mixture. The lights of a hare, too, are recom- mended, salted, and taken with one third of frankincense, for thirty consecutive days, in white wine: hare's rennet also and asses' brains, smoked with burning leaves, and administered in hydromel, in doses of half an ounce per day. An ass's hoofs are reduced to ashes, and taken for a month together, in doses of two spoonfuls; the testes, also, of an ass, salted and mixed with the drink, asses' milk or water in particular. The secundines, also, of a she-ass are recommended, more particularly when it is a male that has been foaled: placed beneath the nostrils of the patient, when the fits are likely to come on, this substance will effectually repel them.
There are some persons who recommend the patient to eat the heart of a black he-ass in the open air with bread, upon the first or second day of the moon: others, again, prescribe the flesh of that animal, and others the blood, diluted with vinegar, and taken for forty days together. Some mix horse- stale for this purpose, with smithy water fresh from the forge, employing the same mixture for the cure of delirium. Epilepsy is also treated with mares' milk, or the excrescences from a horse's legs, taken in honey and vinegar. The magicians highly recommend goats' flesh, grilled upon a funeral pile; as also the suet of that animal, boiled with an equal quantity of bull's gall, and kept in the gall-bladder; care being taken not to let it touch the ground, and the patient swallowing it in water, standing aloft. The smell arising from a goat's horns or deer's antlers, burnt, efficiently detects the presence of epilepsy. In cases where persons are suddenly paralyzed, the urine of an ass's foal, applied to the body with nard, is very useful, it is
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
For the cure of jaundice, the ashes of a stag's antlers are employed; or the blood of an ass's foal, taken in wine. The first dung, too, that has been voided by the foal after its birth, taken in wine, in pieces the size of a bean, will effect a cure by the end of three days. The dung of a new-born colt is possessed of a similar efficacy.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
For broken bones, a sovereign remedy is the ashes of the jaw-bone of a wild boar or swine: boiled bacon, too, tied round the broken bone, unites it with marvellous rapidity. For fractures of the ribs, goats' dung, applied in old wine, is extolled as the grand remedy, being possessed in a high degree of aperient, extractive, and healing properties.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
Deer's flesh, as already stated, is a febrifuge. Periodical
and recurrent fevers are cured, if we are to believe what the magicians tell us, by wearing the right eye of a wolf, salted, and attached as an amulet. There is one kind of fever generally known as "amphemerine" it is to be cured, they say, by the patient taking three drops of blood from an ass's ear, and swallowing them in two semi-sextarii of water. For quartan fever, the magicians recommend cats' dung to be attached to the body, with the toe of a horned owl, and, that the fever may not be recurrent, not to be removed until the seventh paroxysm is past. Who, pray, could have ever made such a discovery as this? And what, too, can be the meaning of this combination? Why, of all things in the world, was the toe of a horned owl made choice of? Other adepts in this art, who are more moderate in their suggestions, recommend for quartan fever, the salted liver of a cat that has been killed while the moon was on the wane, to be taken in wine just before the paroxysms come on. The magicians recommend, too, that the toes of the patient should be rubbed with the ashes of burnt cow-dung, diluted with a boy's urine, and that a hare's heart should be attached to the hands; they prescribe, also, hare's rennet, to be taken in drink just before the paroxysms come on. New goats' milk cheese is also given with honey, the whey being carefully extracted first.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
For patients affected with melancholy, calves' dung, boiled in wine, is a very useful remedy. Persons are aroused from lethargy by applying to the nostrils the callosities from an ass's legs steeped in vinegar, or the fumes of burnt goats' horns or hair, or by the application of a wild boar's liver: a remedy which is also used for confirmed drowsiness. The cure of phthisis is effected by taking a wolf's liver boiled in thin wine; the bacon of a sow that has been fed upon herbs; or the flesh of a she-ass, eaten with the broth: this last mode in particular, being the one that is employed by
the people of Achaia. They say too, that the smoke of dried cow-dung—that of the animal when grazing, I mean-is remarkably good for phthisis, inhaled through a reed; and we find it stated that the tips of cows' horns are burnt, and administered with honey, in doses of two spoonfuls, in the form of pills. Goat suet, many persons say, taken in a pottage of alica, or melted fresh with honied wine, in the proportion of one ounce of suet to one cyathus of wine, is good for cough and phthisis, care being taken to stir the mixture with a sprig of rue. One author of credit assures us that before now, a patient whose recovery has been despaired of; has been restored to health by taking one cyathus of wild goat suet and an equal quantity of milk. Some writers, too, have stated that ashes of burnt swine's dung are very useful, mixed with raisin wine; as also the lights of a deer, a spitter deer in particular, smoke-dried and beaten up in wine.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
For dropsy, a will boar's urine is good, taken in small doses in the patient's drink; it is of much greater efficacy, however, when it has been left to dry in the bladder of the animal. The ashes, too, of burnt cow-dung, and of bulls' dung in particular —animals that are reared in herds, I mean—are highly esteemed. This dung, the name given to which is "bolbiton," is re- duced to ashes, and taken in doses of three spoonfuls to one semisextarius of honied wine; that of the female animal being used where the patient is a woman, and that of the other sex in the case of males; a distinction about which the magicians have made a sort of grand mystery. The dung of a bull-calf is also applied topically for this disease, and ashes of burnt calves' dung are taken with seed of staphylinos, in equal proportions, in wine. Goats' blood also is used, with the marrow; but it is generally thought that the blood of the he-goat is the most efficacious, when the animal has fed upon lentisk, more particularly.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
For erysipelas a liniment of bears' grease is used, that from the kidneys in particular; fresh calves' dung also, or cow-dung; dried goats' milk cheese, with leeks; or else the fine scrapings of a deer's skin, brought off with pumice-stone and beaten up in vinegar. Where there is redness of the skin attended with itching, the foam from a horse's mouth is used, or the hoof, reduced to ashes. For the cure of purulent eruptions ashes of burnt asses' dung are applied, with butter; and for the removal of swarthy pimples, dried goats' milk cheese, steeped in honey and vinegar, is applied in the bath, no oil being used. Pustules are treated with ashes of swine's dung, applied with water, or else ashes of deer's antlers.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
For the cure of sprains the following applications are used; wild boars' dung or swine's dung; calves' dung; wild boars' foam, used fresh with vinegar; goats' dung, applied with honey; and raw beef, used as a plaster. For swellings, swine's dung is used, warmed in an earthen pot, and beaten up with oil. The best emollient for all kinds of indurations upon the body is wolf's fat, applied topically. In the case of sores which are wanted to break, the most effectual plan is to apply cow-dung warmed in hot ashes, or else goats' dung boiled in vinegar or wine. For the cure of boils, beef-suet is applied with salt; but if they are attended with pain, it is melted with oil, and no salt is used. Goat-suet is employed in a similar manner.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
For the treatment of burns, bears' grease is used, with lily roots; dried wild boars' dung also, or swine's dung; the ashes of burnt bristles, extracted from plasterers' brushes, beaten up with grease; the pastern-bone of an ox, reduced to ashes, and mixed with wax and bull's marrow or deer's marrow; or the dung of a hare. The dung, too, of a she-goat, they say, will effect a cure without leaving any scars.
The best glue is that prepared from the ears and genitals of the bull, and there is no better cure in existence for burns. There is nothing, however, that is more extensively adulterated; which is done by boiling up all kinds of old skins, and shoes even, for the purpose. The Rhodian glue is the purest of all, and it is this that painters and physicians mostly use. The whiter it is, the more highly glue is esteemed: that, on the other hand, which is black and brittle like wood, is looked upon is good for nothing.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
For pains in the sinews, goats' dung, boiled in vinegar with honey, is considered one of the most useful remedies, and this even where the sinew is threatened with putrefaction. Strains and contusions are healed with wild boars' dung, that has been gathered in spring and dried. A similar method is employed where persons have been dragged by a chariot or lacerated by the wheels, or have received contusions in any other way, the application being quite as effectual, should the dung happen to be fresh. Some think it a better plan, however, to boil it in vinegar; and if only powdered and taken in vinegar, they vouch for its good effects where persons are ruptured, wounded internally, or suffering from the effects of a fall. Others again, who are of a more scrupulous tendency, take the ashes of it in water; and the Emperor Nero, it is said, was in the habit of refreshing himself with this drink, when he attempted to gain the public applause at the three-horse chariot races. Swine's dung, it is generally thought, is the next best to that of the goat.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
Hæmorrhage is arrested by applying deer's rennet with vinegar, hare's rennet, hare's fur reduced to ashes, or ashes of burnt asses' dung. The dung, however, of male animals is the most efficacious for this purpose, being mixed with vinegar, and applied with wool, in all cases of hæmorrhage. In the same way, too, the ashes of a horse's head or thigh, or of burnt calves' dung, are used with vinegar; the ashes also of a goat's horns or dung,
with vinegar. But it is the thick blood that issues from the liver of a he-goat when cut asunder, that is looked upon as the most efficacious; or else the ashes of the burnt liver of a goat of either sex, taken in wine or applied to the nostrils with vinegar. The ashes, too, of a leather wine-bottle—but only when made of he-goat skin—are used very efficiently with an equal quantity of resin, for the purpose of stanching blood, and knitting together the lips of the wound. A kid's rennet in vinegar, or the thighs of that animal, reduced to ashes, are said to be productive of a similar result.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
Ulcers upon the legs and thighs are cured by an application of bears' grease, mixed with red earth: and those of a serpiginous nature by using wild boar's gall, with resin and white lead; the jaw-bone of a wild boar or swine, reduced to ashes; swine's dung in a dry state; or goats' dung, made luke-warm in vinegar. For otter kinds of ulcers butter is used, as a detergent, and as tending to make new flesh; ashes of deer's antlers, or deer's marrow; or else bull's gall, mixed with oil of cyprus or oil of iris. Wounds inflicted with edged weapons are rubbed with fresh swine's dung, or with dried swine's dung, powdered. When ulcers are phagedænic or fistulous, bull's gall is injected, with leek-juice or woman's milk; or else bull's blood, dried and powdered, with the plant cotyledon. Carcinomatous sores are treated with hare's rennet, sprin- kled upon them with an equal proportion of capers in wine; gangrenes, with bears' grease, applied with a feather; and ulcers of a serpiginous nature with the ashes of an ass's hoofs, powdered upon then. The blood of the horse corrodes the flesh by virtue of certain septic powers which it possesses; dried horse-dung, too, reduced to ashes, has a similar effect. Those kinds of ulcer which are commonly known as "phagedænic," are treated with the ashes of a cow's hide, mixed with honey. Calves' flesh, as also cow-dung mixed with honey, prevents recent wounds from swelling. The ashes of a leg of veal, applied with woman's milk, are a cure for sordid ulcers, and the malignant sore known s "cacoëthes:" bull-glue, melted, is
applied to recent wounds inflicted with edged weapons, the application being removed before the end of three days. Dried goats' milk cheese, applied with vinegar and honey, acts as a detergent upon ulcers; and goat suet, used in combination with wax, arrests the spread of serpiginous sores if employed with pitch and sulphur, it will effect a thorough cure. The ashes of a kid's leg, applied with woman's milk, have a similar effect upon malignant ulcers; for the cure, too, of carbuncles, a sow's brains are roasted and applied.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
The itch in man is cured very effectually by using the marrow of an ass, or the urine of that animal, applied with the mud it has formed upon the ground. Butter, too, is very good; as also in the case of beasts of burden, if applied with warmed resin: bull glue is also used, melted in vinegar, and incorporated with lime; or goat's gall, mixed with calcined alum. The eruption called "boa," is treated with cow-dung, a fact to which it is indebted for its name. The itch in dogs is cured by an application of fresh cows' blood, which, when quite dry, is renewed a second time, and is rubbed off the next day with strong lie-ashes.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
Thorns and similar foreign substances are extracted from the body by using cats' dung, or that of she-goats, with wine; the rennet also of any kind of animal, that of the hare more particularly, with powdered frankincense and oil, or an equal quan- tity of mistletoe, or else with bee-glue. Ass suet restores scars of a swarthy hue to their natural colour; and they are equally effaced by using calf's gall made warm. Medical men add myrrh, honey, and saffron, and keep the mixture in a copper box; some, too, incorporate with it flower of copper.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
Menstruation is promoted by using hall's gall, in unwashed wool, as a pessary: Olympias of Thebe adds hyssop and nitre.
Ashes, too, of deer's horns are taken in drink for the same purpose, and for derangements of the uterus they are applied topically, as also bull's gall, used as a pessary with opium, in the proportion of two oboli. It is a good plan, too, to use fumigations for the uterus, made with deer's hair, burnt. Hinds, they say, when they find themselves pregnant, are in the habit of swallowing a small stone. This stone, when found in their excrements, or in the uterus—for it is to be found there as well—attached to the body as an amulet, is a preventive of abortion. There are also certain small stones, found in the heart and uterus of these animals, which are very useful for women during pregnancy and in travail. As to the kind of pumice-stone which is similarly found in the uterus of the cow, we have already mentioned it when treating of the formation of that animal. A wolf's fat, applied externally, acts emolliently upon the uterus, and the liver of a wolf is very soothing for pains in that organ. It is found advantageous for women, when near delivery, to eat wolf's flesh, or, if they are in travail, to have a person near them who has eaten it; so much so, indeed, that it will act as a countercharm even to any noxious spells which may have been laid upon them. In case, however, a person who has eaten wolf's flesh should happen to enter the room at the moment of parturition, dangerous effects will be sure to follow. The hare, too, is remarkably useful for the complaints of females: the lights of that animal, dried and taken in drink, are beneficial to the uterus; the liver, taken in water with Samian earth, acts as an emmenagogue; and the rennet brings away the after-birth, due care being taken by the patient not to bathe the day before. Applied in wool as a pessary, with saffron and leek-juice, this last acts as an expellent upon the dead fœtus. It is a general opinion that the uterus of a hare, taken with the food, promotes the conception of male offspring, and that a similar effect is produced by using the testes and rennet of that animal. It is thought, too, that a leveret, taken from the uterus of its dam, is a restorative of fruitfulness to women who are otherwise past child-bearing. But it is the blood of a hare's fœtus that the magicians recommend males to drink: while for young girls they prescribe nine pellets of hare's dung, to ensure a durable firmness to the breasts. For a similar purpose, also,
they apply hare's rennet with honey; and to prevent hairs from growing again when once removed, they use a liniment of hare's blood. For inflations of the uterus, it is found a good plan to apply wild boars' dung or swine's dung topically with oil: but a still more effectual remedy is to dry the dung, and sprinkle it, powdered, in the patient's drink, even though she should be in a state of pregnancy or suffering the pains of child-birth. By administering sow's milk with honied wine, parturition is facilitated; and if taken by itself it will promote the secretion of the milk when deficient in nursing women. By rubbing the breasts of females with sow's blood they are prevented from becoming too large. If pains are felt in the breasts, they will be alleviated by drinking asses' milk; and the same milk, taken with honey, has considerable efficacy as an emmenagogue. Stale fat, too, from the same animal, heals ulcerations of the uterus: applied as a pessary, in wool, it acts emolliently upon indurations of that organ; and, applied fresh by itself, or in water when stale, it has all the virtues of a depilatory. An ass's milt, dried and applied in water to the breasts, promotes the secretion of the milk; and used in the form of a fumigation, it acts as a corrective upon the uterus. A fumigation made with a burnt ass's hoof; placed beneath a woman, accelerates parturition, so much so, indeed, as to expel the dead fœtus even: hence it is that it should only be employed in cases of miscarriage, it having a fatal effect upon the living fœtus. Asses' dung, applied fresh, has a wonderful effect, they say, in arresting discharges of blood in females: the same, too, with the ashes of this dung, which, used as a pessary, are very good for the uterus. If the skin is rubbed with the foam from a horse's mouth for forty days together, before the first hair has made its appearance, it will effectually prevent the growth thereof: a decoction, too, made from deer's antlers is productive of a similar effect, being all the better if they are used quite fresh. Mares' milk, used as an injection, is highly beneficial to the uterus. Where the fœtus is felt to be dead in the uterus, the lichens or excrescences from a horse's legs, taken in fresh water, will act as an expellent: an effect produced also by a fumigation made with the hoofs or dry dung of that animal.
Procidence of the uterus is arrested by using butter, in the form of an injection; and indurations of that organ are removed by similarly employing ox-gall, with oil of roses, turpentine being applied externally in wool. They say, too, that a fumigation, made from ox-dung, acts as a corrective upon procidence of the uterus, and facilitates parturition; and that conception is promoted by the use of cows' milk. It is a well-known fact that sterility is often entailed by suffering in child-birth; an evil which may be averted, Olympias of Thebes assures us, by rubbing the parts, before sexual intercourse, with bull's gall, serpents' fat, verdigrease, and honey. In cases, too, where menstruation is too abundant, the external parts should be sprinkled with a solution of calf's gall, the moment before the sexual congress; a method which acts emolliently also upon indurations of the abdomen. Applied to the navel as a liniment, it arrests excessive discharges, and is generally beneficial to the uterus. The proportions generally adopted are—one denarius of gall, one-third of a denarius of opium, and as much oil of almonds as may appear to be requisite; the whole being applied in sheep's wool. The gall, too, of a bull-calf is beaten up with half the quantity of honey, and kept in readiness for the treatment of uterine diseases. If a woman about the time of conception eats roasted veal with the plant aristolochia, she will bring forth a male child, we are assured. Calf's marrow, boiled in wine and water with the suet, and applied as a pessary, is good for ulcerations of the uterus; the same, too, with foxes' fat and cats' dung, the last being applied with resin and oil of roses. It is considered a remarkably good plan to subject the uterus to fumigations made with burnt goats' horns. The blood of the wild goat, mixed with sea-palm, acts as a depilatory. The gall of the other kinds of goat, used as an injection, acts emolliently upon callosities of the uterus, and ensures conception immediately after menstruation: it possesses also the virtues of a depilatory, the application being left for three days upon the flesh after the hair has been removed. The midwives assure us that she-goats' urine, taken in drink, and the dung, applied topically, will arrest uterine discharges, however much in excess. The membrane in which the kid is enclosed in the uterus, dried and taken in wine, acts as an expel-
lent upon the after-birth. For affections of the uterus, it is thought a desirable plan to fumigate it with burnt kids' hair; and for discharges of blood, kids' rennet is administered in drink, or seed of henbane is applied. According to Osthanes, if a woman's loins are rubbed with blood taken from the ticks upon a black wild bull, she will be inspired with an aversion to sexual intercourse: she will forget, too, her former love, by taking a he-goat's urine in drink, some nard being mixed with it to disguise the loathsome taste.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
For infants there is nothing more useful than butter, either by itself or in combination with honey; for dentition more particularly, for soreness of the gums, and for ulcerations of the mouth. A wolf's tooth, attached to the body, prevents infants from being startled, and acts as a preservative against the maladies attendant upon dentition; an effect equally produced by making use of a wolf's skin. The larger teeth, also, of a wolf, attached to a horse's neck, will render him proof against all weariness, it is said. A hare's rennet, applied to the breasts of the nurse, effectually prevents diarrhœa in the infant suckled by her. An ass's liver, mixed with a little panax, and dropped into the mouth of an infant, will preserve it from epilepsy and other diseases to which infants are liable; this, however, must be done for forty days, they say. An ass's skin, too, thrown over infants, renders them insensible to fear. The first teeth shed by a horse, attached as an amulet to infants, facilitate dentition, and are better still, when not allowed to touch the ground. For pains in the spleen, an ox's milt is administered in honey, and applied topically; and for running ulcers it is used as an application, with honey. A calf's milt, boiled in wine, is beaten up, and applied to incipient ulcers of the mouth. The magicians take the brains of a she-goat, and, after passing them through a gold ring, drop them into the mouth of the infant before it takes the breast, as a preservative against epilepsy and other infantile diseases. Goats' dung, attached to infants in a piece of cloth, prevents them from being restless, female infants in particular. By rubbing the gums of
infants with goats' milk or hare's brains, dentition is greatly facilitated.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
Cato was of opinion that hare's flesh, taken as a diet, is provocative of sleep. It is a vulgar notion, too, that this diet confers beauty for nine days on those who use it; a silly play upon words, no doubt, but a notion which has gained far too extensively not to have had some real foundation. According to the magicians, the gall of a she-goat, but only of one that has been sacrificed, applied to the eyes or placed beneath the pillow, has a narcotic effect. Too profuse perspiration is checked by rubbing the body with ashes of burnt goats' horns mixed with oil of myrtle.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
Among the aphrodisiacs, we find mentioned, a wild boar's gall, applied externally; swine's marrow, taken inwardly; asses' fat, mixed with the grease of a gander and applied as a liniment; the virulent substance described by Virgil as distilling from mares when covered; and the dried testes of a horse, pulverized and mixed with the drink. The right testicle, also, of an ass, is taken in a proportionate quantity of wine, or worn attached to the arm in a bracelet; or else the froth discharged by that animal after covering, collected in a piece of red cloth and enclosed in silver, as Osthanes informs us. Salpe recom- mends the genitals of this animal to be plunged seven times in boiling oil, and the corresponding parts to be well rubbed therewith. Balcon says that these genitals should be reduced to ashes and taken in drink; or else the urine: that has been voided by a bull immediately after covering: lie recommends, also, that the groin should be well rubbed with earth moistened with this urine.
Mouse-dung, on the other hand, applied in the form of a liniment, acts as an antaphrodisiac. The lights of a wild boar or swine, roasted, are an effectual preservative against drunkenness; they must, however, be eaten fasting, and upon the same day. The lights of a kid, too, are productive of the same effect.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
In addition to those already mentioned, there are various other marvellous facts related, with reference to these animals. When a horse-shoe becomes detached from the hoof, as often is the case, if a person takes it up and puts it by, it will act as a remedy for hiccup the moment he calls to mind the spot where he has placed it. A wolf's liver, they say, is similar to a horse's hoof in appearance; and a horse, they tell us, if it follows in the track of a wolf, will burst asunder beneath its rider. The pastern-bones of swine have a certain tendency to promote discord, it is said. In cases of fire, if some of the dung can be brought away from the stalls, both sheep and oxen may be got out all the more easily, and will make no attempt to return. The flesh of a he-goat will lose its rank smell, if the animal has eaten barley-bread, or drunk an infusion of laser the day on which it was killed. Meat that has been salted while the moon was on the wane, will never be attacked by worms. In fact, so great has been the care taken to omit no possible researches, that a deaf hare, we find, will grow fat sooner than one that can hear! As to the remedies for the diseases of animals—If a beast of burden voids blood, an injection must be used of swine's dung mixed with wine. For the maladies of oxen, a mixture of suet is used with quicksilver, and wild garlic boiled; the whole eaten up and administered in wine. The fat, too, of a fox is employed. The liquor of boiled horse-flesh, administered in their drink, is recommended for the cure of diseased swine: and, indeed, the maladies of all four-footed beasts may be effec-
tually treated by boiling a she-goat whole, in her skin, along with a bramble-frog. Poultry, they say, will never be touched by a fox, if they have eaten the dried liver of that animal, or if the cock, when treading the hen, has had a piece of fox's skin about his neck. The same property, too, is attributed to a weazel's gall. The oxen in the Isle of Cyprus cure themselves of gripings in the abdomen, it is said, by swallowing human excrements: the feet, too, of oxen will never be worn to the quick, if their hoofs are well rubbed with tar before they begin work. Wolves will never approach a field, if, after one has been caught and its legs broken and throat cut, the blood is dropped little by little along the boundaries of the field, and the body buried on the spot from which it was first dragged. The share, too, with which the first furrow in the field has been traced in the current year, should be taken from the plough, and placed upon the hearth of the Lares, where the family is in the habit of meeting, and left there till it is consumed: so long as this is in doing, no wolf will attack any animal in the field. We will now turn to an examination of those animals which, being neither tame nor wild, are of a nature peculiar to them- selves.
SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, one thousand six hundred and eighty-two.
ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—M. Varro, L. Piso, Fabianus, Va- lerius Antias, Verrius Flaccus, Cato the Censor, Servius Sul- picius, Licinius Macer, Celsus, Massurius, Sextius Niger
who wrote in Greek, Bithus of Dyrrhachium, Opilius the physician, Granius the physician.
FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—-Democritus, Apollonius who wrote the "Myrosis," Melitus, Artemon, Sextilius, Au- tæus, Homer, Theophrastus, Lysimachus, Attalus, Xenocrates, Orpheus who wrote the "Idiophya," Archelaüs who wrote a similar work, Demetrius, Sotira, Laïs, Ele-
phantis, Salpe, Olympias of Thebes, Diotimus of Thebes, Iollas, Andreas, Marcion of Smyrna, Æschines the physician, Hippocrates, Aristotle, Metrodorus of Scepsos, Icetidas the physician, Apelles the physician, Hesiod, Dalion, Cæcilius, Bion who wrote "On Powers," Anaxilaiis, King Juba.
1 The trees and plants. 2 On the contrary, this and the four following Books are full of the most extravagant assertions, which bear ample testimony to his credulity, not- withstanding the author's repeated declarations that he does not believe in Magic. As Ajasson says, he evidently does not know what he ought to have inserted in his work, and what to reject as utterly unworthy of belief. His faults, however, were not so much his own as those of his age. Want of space, equally with want of inclination, compels us to forego the task of entering into an examination of the system of Animal Therapeaties upon. which so much labour has been waste by our author. 3 See B. viii. c. 97, et seq., and B. xxv. c. 89, et seq. 4 See B. xxviii. c. 3. 5 This practice is mentioned with reprobation by Celsus and Tertullian. It was continued, however, in some degree through the middle ages, and Louis XV. was accused by his people of taking baths of infants' blood to repair his premature decrepitude. 6 In recent times, Guettard, a French practitioner, recommended human marrow as an emollient liniment. 7 Hence, as Ajasson remarks, the ignorance of anatomy displayed by the ancients. 8 For further particulars as to Osthanes, see B. xxix. c. 80, and B. xxx. cc. 5 and 6; also cc. 19 and 77 of the present Book. The reading, however, is very doubtful. 9 "Oculorum suffusiones." As Ajasson says, the remedy here mentioned reminds us of the more harmless one used by Tobias for the cure of the blindness of his father Tobit. 10 He gives a great many, however, which are equally abominable. 11 "Piacula." 12 We may here discover the first rudiments of the doctrine of Animal Magnetism. 13 In accordance with the republican doctrines of Cato of Utica, Brutus, Cassius, and Portia. 14 Holland remarks, "Looke for no better divinitie in Plinie, a meere Pagan, Epicurean, and professed Atheist." See B. vii. cc. 53, 54. 15 Whether or not, they cannot, as Ajasson remarks, be regarded as remedies derived from the human body, being no part of the human body. 16 "Homini acceptun fieri oportere conveniat." This passage is pro- bably corrupt. 17 Beginning with an address to Janus and Vesta, imploring their intercession with the other divinities, and concluding with an appeal to Janus. 18 "Impetritis." 19 "Qui favere linguis jubeat." "Favete linguis" were the words used in enjoining strict silence. 20 By him who is offering up the prayer. 21 A trick adroitly performed by the priests, no doubt. 22 Given by Livy, in Books viii. and x. 23 To death, in battle, for the good of their country. 24 Preserved by Valerius Maximus, B. viii. c. 1. Tertullian and Saint Augustin doubt the authenticity of the story. She is said to have carried water in a sieve from the river Tiber to the temple of Vesta. 25 "Forum Boarium;" in the Eighth Region of the City. 26 Of Gaul, as Plutarch informs us, who mentions also the Greek victims. The immolation of the Gauls is supposed to have happened in the beginning of the reign of Vespasian. 27 Originally the "Decemviri Sacris Faciundis," whose number was increased by Sylla to fifteen. They had the management of the Games of Apollo, and the Secular Games. 28 In B. ii. c. 54. 29 It has been suggested that Tullus Hostilius was acquainted with some of the secrets of electricity, and that he met his death while trying experiments with a lightning conductor. See B. ii. c. 54. 30 Ajasson thinks that there is an equivoque here upon the word "tem- plum," which signified not only a building, but certain parts of the heavens, and corresponding lines traced on the earth by the augur's staff. 31 This story is mentioned by Plutarch, in the Life of Publicola. 32 In which case it was considered necessary to repeat the words, "Accipio omen," "I accept the omen." 33 "Qui fruges excantassit." 34 "Qui malum carmen incantassit." 35 Ajasson is of opinion that this name was either Favra or Fona, Acca, Flora, or Valesia or Valentia. 36 "As in saying thus, The Devill take thee, or The Ravens peck out thine eyes, or I had rather see thee Pie peckt, and such like."—Holland. 37 It is a superstition still practised to pierce the shell of an egg after eating it, "lest the witches should come." Holland gives the following Note—"Because afterwards no witches might pricke them with a needle in the name and behalfe of those whom they would hurt and mischeefe, according to the practice of pricking the images of any person in wax; used in the witchcraft of these daies." We learn from Ajasson that till recently it was considered a mark of ill-breeding in France not to pierce the shell after eating the egg. See also Brand's Popular Antiquities, Vol. III. p. 19, Bohn's Ed. 38 See the Eighth Eclogue of Virgil. 39 "That is to say, Arse verse, out of Afranius, as Festus noteth, which in the old Tuscane language signifieth, Averte ignem, Put backe the fire." —Holland. 40 Odyss. xix. 457. It is not Ulysses, but the sons of Autolycus that do this. Their bandages, however, were more likely to be effectual. 41 De Enthusiasmo. 42 See B. xvii. c. 47. 43 In passing along the Velabrum, on the occasion of his Gallic triumph, the axle of the carriage having broke. 44 See Ovid's Fasti, B. i. 1. 175, et seq., and Epist. de Ponto. B. iv. El. 4. 1. 23, et seq. 45 See B. xi. c. 103. 46 Hence the saying, "De mortuis nil nisi bonum." 47 "Defunctorum memoriam a nobis non sollicitari." 48 It is still a saying, and perhaps a belief, that "There is luck in odd numbers." 49 This has been a practice from the earliest times to the present day. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, Vol. III. p. 123, Bohn's Ed. 50 In France and England, at the present day, this notion, or rather, perhaps, the memory of it, is universally to he found. If the right ear tingles, some one is speaking well of us; if the left ear, the reverse. 51 King Attalus Philometor. See end of B. viii. 52 "Two." 53 This passage, it is pretty clear, ought to follow the preceding one, though in the Latin it is made to precede. 54 The thumb was turned upwards as a mark of favour, downwards, as a mark of disfavour. 55 "Repositorium." 56 It was not yet the custom to bring in several courses, each served up on a separate table. 57 Good manners possibly, more than superstition, may have introduced this practice. 58 Or Pluto. He alludes to the Feralia, or feasts celebrated, in the month of February, in honour of the dead. 59 Or household god. 60 The "Nundinæ, "held every ninth day; or rather every eighth day, recording to our mode of reckoning. 61 Gronovius suggests a reading which would make this to mean that it is "ominous to touch money with the forefinger." It does not appear to be warranted, however. 62 Twenty-eighth, according to our reckoning. 63 Probably from their ominous resemblance to the Parce, or Fates, with their spindles. 64 "Frugum." 65 "Princeps civitatis." 66 "Rho" and "Alpha." 67 In B. vii. c. 2. 68 In B. vii. c. 2, he speaks of these people—"the serpent-born"—as natives of Parium, a town of the Hellespont. Ajasson suggests that they may have been a branch of the Thamirades, a sacerdotal family of Cyprus. 69 "Dolium." 70 See B. viii. c. 38. 71 Ajasson has thought it worth while to contradict this assertion. 72 Meaning, of course, in case such an accident should befall the party. The passage appears, however, to be corrupt. 73 "Hasta velitaris." 74 In B. vii. c. 2. 75 It is the shoulder-blade of Pelops that is generally mentioned in the ancient Mythology. Pliny omits to say of what medicinal virtues it was possessed. 76 In B. vii. c. 2. 77 It certainly does seem to be possessed of some efficacy for the removal of spots and stains, but for no other purpose probably. 78 In some parts of France, the peasants spit in the hand when in terror of spectres at night. In our country, prize-fighters spit in the band before beginning the combat, and costermongers spit on their morning's handsel, or first earned money, for good luck. 79 "In sinum." 80 See Juvenal, Sat. v. 1. 112. 81 Ajasson remarks that the human spittle contains hydrochlorate of soda and potash; the remedial virtues of which, however, would be infinitely small. 82 A quibble, Ajasson remarks. Did Pliny ever test it himself? He would seem to imply it. 83 "Levatur illico in percusso culpa." 84 This is still the case with pugilists, and persons requiring to use strong exertion. It is based, however, on a mere superstition, as Ajasson remarks. 85 "Malum terram." See B. xxv. c. 54, and B. xxvi. c. 56. Littré translates "malum," "apple," in the former passage; but here he calls it "curse of the earth." 86 "Rubetas." See B. viii. c. 48, B. xi. cc. 19, 76, and 116, and B. xxv. c. 76. 87 This divinity was identical with Mutinus or Tutinus, and was worshipped under the form of a phallus, the male generative organ. As the guardian of infants, his peculiar form is still unconsciously represented in the shape of the coral bauble with which infants are aided in cutting their teeth. 88 Hence the expression "præfiscini," "Be it said without envy," supposed to avert the effects of the envious eye, fascination, or enchantment. 89 "Resipiscere" seems to be a preferable reading to "respicere," adopted by Sillig. This passage is evidently in a very corrupt state; but it is most probable that reference is made to the attendant who stood behind the general in his triumph, and reminded him that he was a man—or, according to Tzetzes, bade him look behind him. Pliny speaks of a servant attending the triumphant general, with a golden crown, in B. xxxiii. c. 4. Hardouin attempts another explanation, but a very confused and improbable one. 90 See end of the present Book. 91 Properly meaning "a cluster of grapes." 92 Ajasson remarks that there is a considerable degree of truth in this assertion. He gives a long list of French works on the subject. 93 This superstition still exists among the lower classes of this country, with reference to the beneficial effects of stroking neck diseases with the hand of a man who has been hanged. 94 Made of "spartum." See B. xix. cc. 6, 7. 95 Of which the Persian Magi were the most noted professors. 96 The "constat" here, whether it belongs to the magicians, or to Pliny himself, is highly amusing, as Ajasson remarks. 97 Sillig appears to be right in his conjecture that the "vel" here should be omitted. 98 See B. xv. c. 5. 99 "Ceroma." A mixture of oil and wax. 100 Properly, "poppy juice." 101 Or "clara lectio," "reading aloud," as Celsus calls it, recommending it for persons of slow digestion. 102 "Gestatio." Exercise on horseback, in a carriage drawn by horses, or in a litter. See B. xxvi. c. 7. 103 See B. xxxi. c. 33. A sea voyage, to Madeira, for instance, is still recommended for consumptive patients. 104 Change of locality is still recommended for diseases of the spleen, as they are called. 105 "Strigilium." 106 Except monkeys and some domesticated animals, Ajasson remarks. 107 "Non prandentium." 108 Callisthenes the physician is the person supposed to be alluded to. Lucullus did not seem to be of opinion that a man "must be a fool or a physician at forty." 109 "Ut in quâ homo alius exsiliret ex homine." The true meaning of this it seems impossible, with certainty, to ascertain: though a more indelicate one than that given might be easily suggested. 110 On the contrary, some authorities say that it is apt to cause dimness of sight. 111 See Ovid, Met. ix. 273, et seq. 112 Much more probably, because they were considered to be significant of anything but seriousness and attention. 113 Exemplified in the case of the Egyptians, Herodotus says. 114 The remedy would seem to be worse than the evil. 115 See end of B. vii. 116 In B. viii. c. 58. 117 A knot tied very hard, and in which no ends were to be seen. 118 This excretion was, till lately, thought of great importance, as indicative of the health of the patient. 119 From the Greek πτυὼ, "to spit." 120 "Argema." 121 Who had to use lant, or stale urine, in their business. 122 At a future period we shall have to discuss the identity of the "nitrum" of Pliny. See B. xxxi. c. 46. 123 This was also one of the Pythagorean precepts. 124 Works and Days, 1. 727, et seq. 125 The use of the word "prodidere" shows that treatises had been written on these abominable subjects. Laïs, Elephantis, and Salpe were probably the "meretrices" to whom he here alludes. See c. 23, and the end of this Book. 126 There is probably no foundation for this assertion. 127 "Rana." He means the "rubeta" probably, or "bramble-frog," so often mentioned by him. See Note 84, p. 290. 128 "Salivam." 129 See B. xx. c. 2. 130 See B. xxx. c. 10. Latreille has written a very able treatise on the Buprestis of the ancients, and considers it to belong to the family of Cantharides. Alnnales du Museum d'histoire Naturelle, Vol. xix. p. 129, et seq. 131 Convolvulus dorycnium; see B. xxi. c. 105, and B. xxiii. c. 18. 132 "Œsypum." See B. xxx. c. 23. 133 Possibly the Epic writer of that name, mentioned by Ovid, Seneca, Quintilian, and Velleius Paterculus. 134 "Fascia." Either a stomacher, or a fillet for the head. 135 The mention of lightning here, Hardouin seems to look upon as an interpolation. 136 In B. vii. c. 13. 137 Columella describes this practice in verse, in B. x., and in B. xi. c. 3. Ælian also mentions it. 138 See B. vii. c. 13. Tacitus tells the same wonderful story. 139 See the end of this Book. 140 See B. vii. c. 13. 141 See B, vii. c. 13. 142 Pliny has omitted the milk of the camel, which, according to Tavernier, is an excellent cure for dropsy. 143 See B. viii. c. 44. 144 One peculiarity not mentioned by Pliny, is, that its skin, like that of the sea-calf, was said to be proof against the effects of lightning. 145 In 13. viii. c. 44. 146 "Glaucomata." Littré considers, on the authority of M. Sichel, that "Glaucoma" and "suffusio" are different names for the same disease—cataract. 147 See B. xxxvi. c. 27. 148 "Spinæ" seems a preferable reading to "ruinæ," adopted by Sillig. 149 "Nodum Atlantion." From the Greek ἄτλας, "much enduring," Julius Pollux says, because it was fitted for supporting burdens. The "hinc"—"hence," of Pliny here appears to be a non sequitur. 150 We shall have occasion to make enquiry as to the identity of the "alumen" of Pliny on a future occasion. 151 "Vanas species." 152 See B. xviii. c. 14. 153 "Pila." 154 Identified by Ajasson with the chamses, or common crocodile of the Nile. 155 See B. viii. c. 38. Identified by Ajasson with the souchos of Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire. It is equally amphibious with the other; and the account of its habits given by Pliny is probably founded on the fact that Upper Egypt, which it inhabits, is covered with a more aromatic vegetation than the other parts of that country. 156 See B. xii. c. 51. 157 See B. xviii. C. 17. 158 It is a timid animal, but Pliny's authorities have exaggerated its timidity. 159 This change of colour is in reality owing to change of locality. 160 A. Gellius tells the same story, B x. c. 12. 161 And therefore harmloss 162 See B xxii. c. 21. 163 See B. viii. c. 51. Flies and gnats are, in reality, its food. 164 One of the few pieces of wit in which Pliny is found to indulge. 165 See B. viii. c. 33. Probably the Lacerta onaran of Cuvier. 166 See B. xxiv. c. 62. 167 In B. viii. c. 40. 168 See B. viii. c. 57. 169 Except, of course, when the mother is in a state of disease. 170 See B. xi. c. 96. Dalechamps remarks that Pliny is in error here: this name being properly given to infants which have been put to the breast too soon after child-birth. And so it would appear from the context. 171 The "biestings." 172 Amalthæa. 173 Dioscorides says "river pebbles." 174 In B. xxv. c. 53. 175 From the Greek σχιστὸν, "divided" milk or "curds." 176 See B. xxi. c. 105. 177 He perhaps means a sulphate, and not sulphur, which is harmless. 178 In B. xi. c. 97. 179 From the Greek σαπρὸν, "rotten" cheese. 180 Like our cream cheese, or new milk cheese. probably. 181 The people of Germany and Scythia, for instance. 182 In this passage also it is generally supposed that he refers to the nomadic life of barbarous nations, in which multitudes of sheep and cattle constituted the chief wealth. It is, however, not improbable that he means to say that among the Romans it was only the wealthy who could afford to use it. 183 βούτυρον, "cow cheese." 184 Qy. whether for "aquæ" "water," we should not read "acidi" here, "sour milk," as at the beginning of the next Chapter Beckmann suggests "aceti," "vinegar."—Hist. Inv. I. 505, Bohn's Ed. 185 Beckmann says on this passage, "what Pliny says respecting oxygala is attended with difficulties: and I am fully persuaded that his words are corrupted, though I find no variations marked in MSS. by which this con- jecture can be supported."—Hist. Inv. I. 505. He suggests another arrangement of the whole passage, but without improving it, for the difficulty would appear to be totally imaginary; as it is quite clear that by "oxygala," or "sour milk," Pliny means the thickest part of the curd, which is first removed and then salted, forming probably a sort of cream cheese. Though his meaning is clear, he may very possibly give an erroneous description of the process. 186 The remark of Holland on this passage is curious—"Some would amend this place, and for 'magis,' 'more,' put 'minus,' 'less,' in a contrary sense; but I suppose he writeth in regard of barbarous people, who make more account of such ranke butyr; like as the uncivile Irish in these daies." 187 He has forgotten to do so, however. 188 From the Latin "axis," an "axle," and ungo," "to anoint." 189 Hence it was a notion in the sixteenth century, that pitch and hogs' lard is a cure for syphilis, by promoting salivation. 190 "Farina salsamentariæ testæ." 191 See B. xxxvi. c. 27. 192 "Sebum"—Suet or tallow. 193 Or Flamen Dialis. Festus gives another reason: lest the Flamen should travel to a distance, and so neglect his duties. 194 The "Equus October," sacrificed to Mars on the Campus Martius in October. This sacrifice was attended with some very ridiculous ceremonies. 195 This, as already observed, was probably a fallacy. 196 See B. iv. c. 6. 197 His meaning is, that the excitement produced by religious feeling neutralizes that antipathy which, under ordinary circumstances, is manifested towards the system by bull's blood. 198 See B. xxxiii. c. 6. 199 See B. viii. c. 50. 200 In B. viii. c. 50. 201 Or "hundred skins." Called the mirefeuillet in French. 202 In B. viii. c. 50. 203 See B. xxiv. c. 91. 204 See B. xx. c. 63. 205 The Anthemis pyrethrum of Linnæus, Spanish camomile or pellitory. 206 Possibly the Musmon of B. viii. c. 49. See also B. xxx. c. 52. 207 See B. xxiii. cc. 13, 14. 208 See B. xx. c. 67. 209 See B. viii. c. 76. 210 In B. viii. c. 76. 211 A remedy of which H. Cloquet highly approves, on chemical grounds. 212 Cloquet says that the application would be useless. 213 In B. viii. c. 34. 214 Cloquet and Ajasson admit the truth of this statement: the latter suggests that it may be owing to electricity. 215 It is no longer reckoned among the poisons. 216 Juice of carpathum, a substance which does not appear to have been identified; but supposed by Bruce to have been a gum called sassa , with which aloes are adulterated in Abyssinia, a thing that Galen tells us was done with the carpathum of the ancients. The sea-hare is the Aplysia depilans of Gmelin. It is not poisonous. See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3. 217 A composite poison, probably, the ingredients of which are now un- known. 218 See Chap. 21 of this Book, 219 See B. xx. c. 53. 220 See B. xi. c. 96. 221 On the contrary, cows' biestings are highly thought of in some parts of England; and a very delicate dish is made of them, baked. 222 "Onager." 223 See B. viii. c. 16, and B. xvi. c. 9. 224 See B. viii. c. 1.5. 225 See B. viii. c. 1.5. 226 See B. xxv. c. 107, and B. xxvi. c. 75. 227 See B. xxiii. cc. 13, 14. 228 "Toxica"—properly, those poisons in which the barbarous nations dipped their arrows. 229 See B. xxii. c. 21. 230 Or, sting-ray. 231 See B. xxix. c. 16. 232 This substance still maintains its reputation, as preservative of the hair. 233 See B. xii. c. 37. and B. xxvi. c. 30 234 See B. xxii. c. 30. 235 See B. xxv. c. 67. 236 If they are occasioned by irritation, Ajasson thinks that Pliny's re- medy may he of some utility. 237 A cosmetic for "beautifying the eye-brows." 238 "Collyria." 239 This is the translation suggested by Dalechamps for "lumbulis." 240 "Seers by night." 241 "Sanie." 242 See B. xiv. c. 4. 243 See B. xx. c. 75. 244 See B. xxvi. c. 31. 245 See B. viii. c. 66. 246 See B. xi. c. 70. Ajasson remarks that this bone is only found in animals that have undergone much fatigue, and that it results from the consolidation of certain tendinous fibres which form the ligament of the heart. 247 "Capitum visus" seems to be a more probable reading than "capi- tum usus" given by Sillig. Be it what it may, the meaning of the passage is doubtful. 248 See B. xxi. c. 105. 249 See Ælian, Var. Hist. xiv. 18. 250 There surely must be a wrong reading here, or he cannot intend this to be understood literally. 251 See B. xi. c. 96. 252 One of the mistresses of Louis XV. not only did this, but (in a spirit of great charity and consideration, of course) gave the milk to the poor after she had thus used it. 253 "Ad desideria mulierum." 254 See c. 28 of this Book. 255 See Beckmann's Hist. Inx. II. 92–3, Bohn's Ed., where this subject is treated at considerable length. 256 "Rutilandis capillis." 257 "Earn mori tradunt," The reading here is very doubtful. 258 "Subulo." 259 Asses' milk is still recommended for pulmonary phthisis. 260 See B. viii. c. 16. 261 This would appear to be a Greek word in reality. 262 "Tunica." 263 See B. xx. c. 2. 264 See B. xxv. c. 67. Mares' milk is not a purgative; and goats' milk, as Ajasson remarks, is somewhat astringent. Juice of Cyclamen, on the other hand, or sow-bread, is highly purgative. 265 See B. xviii. c. 14. 266 In Chap. 57 of this Book. 267 "Protropum." See B. xiv. cc. 9. 11. 268 A kind of black pudding. Dupinet, the old French translator, says that in his time the people of the Alpine regions still called this dish sanchet. 269 He uses "tænia" probably, as a general name for intestinal worms. 270 In c. 49 of this Book. 271 In c. 57 of this Book. 272 "Sapa." Grape-juice boiled down to two-thirds: see B. xiv. c. 11. 273 In reality, these are biliary calculi, found in the gall-bladder of the animal. They are called "bezoar" stones, from a Persian word signifying "destructive to poison." 274 See B, viii. c. 77. 275 In c. 49 of this Book. 276 Ajasson remarks that arsenic should be used with the greatest care in such a case. 277 "Rubi." He probably means the bramble-berry. 278 See B. xviii. c. 14. 279 "Onager." 280 Arising, by sympathy, from sores in other parts of the body. 281 See B. xxvi. c. 31. Bears' grease is of no use whatever for the care of gout. 282 See B. xix. c. 31. B. xxi. cc. 62, 104, and B. xxii. cc. 19, 20. 283 See B. xxi. c. 56. 284 This mode of cure, Ajasson says, is still employed in the East, where the preparation is known by the name of moza. 285 "Potum vero ex aqua sublime." The true reading and the meaning are equally doubtful. 286 Spoken of as "polea" in c. 57. 287 In B. viii. c. 50. Because the animal itself was supposed to be free from fever. 288 Or "quotidian," daily fever. 289 A rather singular episode in his narrative. It looks like a gloss. 290 Under this name, as Ajasson remarks, the affections now called "hysteria" are included. 291 "Veternum." 292 Another instance of smoking, though not a very tempting one. 293 See B. xviii. c. 29. 294 "Rupicapra." 295 "Subulo." 296 From the Greek. 297 See B. xix. c. 27, B. xx. c. 15, and B. xxv. c. 64. 298 "Eruptionibus pituitæ." 299 Where the sinew has been wounded and exposed, either vinegar or honey, Ajasson remarks, would be a highly dangerous application. 300 "Reverentiores." 301 "Trigario" 302 See B. xii. c. 51. 303 See B. xxv. c. 101. 304 "Bad habit." Asort of cancer, or malignant ulcer. 305 See B. xxiv. c. 35. 306 "Prcholis." See 1. xi. c. 6. 307 In 1. xi. c. 79, 308 See B. xxv. cc. 79, 84, 91. 309 See B. xiii. c. 49. 310 There is probably some truth in these statements as to the utility of butter and honey for infants. 311 Ajasson explains this by saying that the hare being eaten by the people of ancient Latium on festival days, with plenteous potations, they erroneously supposed the narcotic effects of the wine to be produced by the flesh of the hare. 312 The resemblance of "lepos," "grace," to "lepus," "a hare." See Martial, B. v. Ep. 29. 313 Georg. iii. 28. He alludes to the "hippomanes." 314 Hardouin is probably right in his suggestion that "Dalion" is the correct reading here. 315 He has already stated, in c. 44, that a horse will become torpid if it follows in the track of a wolf; for which statement, according to Ajasson, there appears to be some foundation. 316 See B. xix. c. 15. 317 This is not unlikely; for it has no alarms to make it grow thin. 318 See B. viii. c. 41, as to a similar practice on the part of the panther. 319 See end of B. ii. 320 See end of B. ii. 321 For Fabianus Papirius, see end of B. ii. For Falbianus Sabinus, see end of B. xviii. 322 See end of B. ii. 323 See end of B. iii. 324 See end of B. iii. 325 Servius Sulpicius Lemonia Rufus, a contemporary and friend of Cicero. He was Consul with M. Claudius Marcellus, B.C. 51, and died B.C. 43, at the siege of Mutina. He left about 180 treatises on various subjects; but beyond the fact that he is often quoted by the writers whose works form part of the Digest, none of his writings (with the exception of two letters to Cicero) have come down to us. 326 See end of B. xix. 327 See end of B. vii. 328 See end of B. vii. 329 See end of B. xii. 330 From the mention made of him in Chap. 23, he was probably a physician. Nothing further is known of him. 331 Aurelius Opilius, the freedman of an Epicurean. He taught philosophy, rhetoric, and grammar at Rome. but finally withdrew to Smyrna. One of his works, mentioned by A. Gellius, was entitled "Musæ," and the name of another was "Pinax." 332 From the mention made of his profound speculations in Chap. 9, Fabricius has reckoned him among the medical writers of Rome. It has also been suggested that he may have been the Granius Flaccus mentioned by Censorinus as the author of the "Indigitamenta," or Register of the Pontiffs. 333 See end of B. ii. 334 Probably Apollonius Mus, or Myronides, a physician who flourished in the first century B.C., who is mostly identified with Apollonius Herophileius. His "Myrosis" here mentioned is probably the work "On Unguents" mentioned by Athenæus, B. xv. 335 Nothing whatever is known of him. It has been suggested that the name may have been "Melitus." A contemporary of Socrates, an orator and tragic writer, was so named. 336 Beyond the mention of him in c. 2 of this Book, nothing is known relative to this medical writer no great loss, perhaps, if we may judge from the extract there given. 337 Though mentioned among the foreign writers, the name is evidently Roman. Nothing relative to him is ;known. 338 See end of B. xii. 339 See end of B. iii. 340 Probably the writer mentioned at the end of B. viii. 341 See end of B. viii. 342 See end of B. xx. 343 See end of B. xx. The "Idiophya" was probably a work "On the, Peculiar Animals," which passed as the composition of the mythic Orpheus. 344 A Greek poet, said to have been born at Chersonesus, a town in Egypt. Some of his Epigrams are still extant in the Anthology, and it has been suggested that he flourished either in the time of Ptolemy Soter, of Peculiar Euergetes II., or of Ptolemy Philadelphus. His work "On Peculiar Animals," here mentioned, was probably written in verse. 345 See end of B. viii. 346 A female writer on medical subjects. In addition to her work mentioned in Chap. 23 of this Book, Labbe speaks of a work of hers in MS. "On Menstruation," preserved in the Library at Florence. 347 The female who is mentioned in Chap. 23 of this Book as having written on Abortion, or the Diseases peculiar to Females, was probably a different person from either of the two famous courtesans of that name. Nothing whatever is known of her. 348 The writer of certain amatory poems, much admired by the Emperor Tiberius, generally supposed, from the grammatical form of the name, to have been a female. Galen quotes a work "On Cosmetics," as written by a person of this name. 349 A native of Lemnos, who wrote on the Diseases of Women. Nymphodorus, as quoted by Athenæus, states that she also wrote verses on Sportive subjects. 350 See end of B. xx. 351 Beyond the mention made of him in c. 23, nothing further is known relative to this writer. Theophrastus, in his work on Sudorifics, speaks of a person of this name as having written on Perspiration. 352 See end of B. xii. 353 See end of B. xx. 354 Beyond the mention made of him in c. 7 of this Book, nothing is known of this writer. Hardouin suggests that he may have been identical with the Micton mentioned at the end of B. xx. 355 He is spoken of as a native of Athens, in c. 10 of this Book. Beyond this, nothing is known of him. 356 See end of B. vii. 357 See end of B. ii. 358 See end of B. iii. 359 Or more probably, Hicetidas. Nothing is known of this writer. 360 A native of Thasos. He is also mentioned by Galen. 361 See end of B. vii. 362 See end of B. vi. 363 Probably a physician, of whom Athenæus speaks as being a native of Argos, and writer of a treatise on Fish. 364 Probably a different writer from the one of that name mentioned at the end of B. vi. 365 περὶ δυνάμεων. 366 See end of B. xxi. 367 See end of 13. v.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide References (2 total)
Cross-references to this page (2): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), AMULE´TUM
A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), BRACCHIA´LE
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:28
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 29
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
THE nature and multiplicity of the various remedies already described or which still remain to be enlarged upon, compel me to enter upon some further details with reference to the art of medicine itself: aware as I am, that no one has hitherto treated of this subject in the Latin tongue, and that if all new enterprises are difficult or of doubtful success, it must be one in particular which is so barren of all charms to recommend it, and accompanied with such difficulties of illustration. It will not improbably suggest itself, however, to those who are familiar with this subject, to make enquiry how it is that in the practice of medicine the use of simples has been abandoned, so convenient as they are and so ready prepared to our hand: and they will be inclined to feel equal surprise and indignation when they are informed that no known art, lucrative as this is beyond all the rest, has been more fluctuating, or subjected to more frequent variations. Commencing by ranking its inventors in the number of the gods, and consecrating for them a place in heaven, the art of medicine, at the present day even, teaches us in numerous instances to have recourse to the oracles for aid. In more recent times again, the same art has augmented its celebrity, at the cost perhaps of being charged with criminality, by devising the fable that Æsculapius was struck by lightning for presuming to raise Tyndareus to life. And this example notwithstanding, it has not hesitated to relate how that others, through its agency, have since been restored to life. Already enjoying celebrity in the days
of the Trojan War, its traditions from that period have ac- quired an additional degree of certainty; although in those times, we may remark, the healing art confined itself solely to the treatment of wounds.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
Its succeeding history, a fact that is truly marvellous, remains enveloped in the densest night, down to the time of the Peloponnesian War; at which period it was restored to light by the agency of Hippocrates, a native of Cos, an island flourishing and powerful in the highest degree, and consecrated to Æsculapius. It being the practice for persons who had recovered from a disease to describe in the temple of that god the remedies to which they had owed their restoration to health, that others might derive benefit therefrom in a similar emergency; Hippocrates, it is said, copied out these prescriptions, and, as our fellow-countryman Varro will have it, after burning the temple to the ground, instituted that branch of medical practice which is known as "Clinics." There was no limit after this to the profits derived from the practice of medicine; for Prodicus, a native of Selymbria, one of his disciples, founded the branch of it known as "Iatraliptics," and so discovered a means of enriching the very anointers even and the commonest drudges employed by the physicians.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
In the rules laid down by these professors, changes were effected by Chrysippus with a vast parade of words, and, after
Chrysippus, by Erasistratus, son of the daughter of Aristotle. For the cure of King Antiochus-to give our first illustration of the profits realized by the medical art-Erasistratus received from his son, King Ptolemæus, the sum of one hundred talents.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
Another sect again, known as that of the Empirics—be- cause it based its rules upon the results of experiment—took its rise in Sicily, having for its founder Acron of Agri- gentum, a man recommended by the high authority of Empedocles the physician.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
These several schools of medicine, long at variance among themselves, were all of them condemned by Herophilus, who regulated the arterial pulsation according to the musical scale, correspondingly with the age of the patient. In succeeding years again, the theories of this sect were abandoned, it being found that to belong to it necessitated an acquaintance with literature. Changes, too, were effected in the school, of which, as already stated, Asclepiades had become the founder. His disciple, Themison, who at first in his writings implicitly followed him, soon afterwards, in compliance with the growing degeneracy of the age, went so far as to modify his own methods of treatment; which, in their turn, were entirely dis- placed, with the authorization of the late Emperor Augustus, by Antonius Musa, a physician who had rescued that prince
from a most dangerous malady, by following a mode of treatment diametrically opposite. I pass over in silence many physicians of the very highest celebrity, the Cassii, for instance, the Calpetani, the Arruntii, and the Rubrii, men who received fees yearly from the great, amounting to no less than two hundred and fifty thousand sesterces. As for Q. Stertinius, he thought that he conferred an obligation upon the emperors in being content with five hundred thousand sesterces per annum; and indeed he proved, by an enumeration of the several houses, that a city practice would bring him in a yearly income of not less than six hundred thousand sesterces. Fully equal to this was the sum lavished upon his brother by Claudius Cæsar; and the two brothers, although they had drawn largely upon their fortunes in beautifying the public buildings at Neapolis, left to their heirs no less than thirty millions of sesterces! such an estate as no physician but Arruntius had till then possessed. Next in succession arose Vettius Valens, rendered so noto- rious by his adulterous connection with Messalina, the wife of Claudius Cæsar, and equally celebrated as a professor of eloquence. When established in public favour, he became the founder of a new sect. It was in the same age, too, during the reign of the Emperor Nero, that the destinies of the medical art passed into the hands of Thessalus, a man who swept away all the precepts of his predecessors, and declaimed with a sort of frenzy against the physicians of every age; but with what discretion and in what spirit, we may abundantly conclude from a single trait presented by his character—upon his tomb, which is still to be seen on the Appian Way, he had his name inscribed as the "Iatronices"—the "Conqueror of the Physicians." No stage-player, no driver of a three-horse chariot, had a greater throng attending him when he appeared in public: but he was at last eclipsed in credit by Crinas, a native of Massilia, who, to wear an appearance of greater discreetness and more devoutness, united in himself the pursuit of two sciences, and
prescribed diets to his patients in accordance with the move- ments of the heavenly bodies, as indicated by the almanacks of the mathematicians, taking observations himself of the various times and seasons. It was but recently that he died, leaving ten millions of sesterces, after having expended hardly a less sum upon building the walls of his native place and of other towns. It was while these men were ruling our destinies, that all at once, Charmis, a native also of Massilia, took the City by surprise. Not content with condemning the practice or preceding physicians, he proscribed the use of warm baths as well, and persuaded people, in the very depth of winter even, to immerse themselves in cold water. His patients he used to plunge into large vessels filled with cold water, and it was a common thing to see aged men of consular rank make it a matter of parade to freeze themselves; a method of treatment, in favour of which Annæus Seneca gives his personal testimony, in writings still extant. There can be no doubt whatever, that all these men, in the pursuit of celebrity by the introduction of some novelty or other, made purchase of it at the downright expense of human life. Hence those woeful discussions, those consultations at the bedside of the patient, where no one thinks fit to be of the same opinion as another, lest he may have the appearance of being subordinate to another; hence, too, that ominous inscription to be read upon a tomb, "It was the multitude of physicians that killed me." The medical art, so often modified and renewed as it has been, is still on the change from day to day, and still are we impelled onwards by the puffs which emanate from the ingenuity of the Greeks. It is quite evident too, that every one among them that finds himself skilled in the art of speech, may forthwith create himself the arbiter of our life and death: as though, forsooth, there were not thousands of nations who
live without any physicians at all, though not, for all that, without the aid of medicine. Such, for instance, was the Roman people, for a period of more than six hundred years; a people, too, which has never shown itself slow to adopt all useful arts, and which even welcomed the medical art with avidity, until, after a fair experience of it, there was found good reason to condemn it.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
And, indeed, it appears to me not amiss to take the present opportunity of reviewing some remarkable facts in the days of our forefathers connected with this subject. Cassius Hemina, one of our most ancient writers, says that the first physician that visited Rome was Archagathus, the son of Lysanias, who came over from Peloponnesus, in the year of the City 535, L. Æmilius and M. Livius being consuls. He states also, that the right of free citizenship was granted him, and that he had a shop provided for his practice at the public expense in the Acilian Cross-way; that from his practice he received the name of "Vulnerarius;" that on his arrival he was greatly welcomed at first, but that soon afterwards, from the cruelty displayed by him in cutting and searing his patients, he acquired the new name of "Carnifex," and brought his art and physicians in general into considerable disrepute. That such was the fact, we may readily understand from the words of M. Cato, a man whose authority stands so high of itself, that but little weight is added to it by the triumph which he gained, and the Censorship which he held. I shall, therefore, give his own words in reference to this subject.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
"Concerning those Greeks, son Marcus, I will speak to you
more at length on the befitting occasion. I will show you the results of my own experience at Athens, and that, while it is a good plan to dip into their literature, it is not worth while to make a thorough acquaintance with it. They are a most iniquitous and intractable race, and you may take my word as the word of a prophet, when I tell you, that whenever that nation shall bestow its literature upon Rome it will mar everything; and that all the sooner, if it sends its physicians among us. They have conspired among themselves to murder all barbarians with their medicine; a profession which they exercise for lucre, in order that they may win our confidence, and dispatch us all the more easily. They are in the common habit, too, of calling us barbarians, and stigmatize us beyond all other nations, by giving us the abominable appellation of Opici. I forbid you to have anything to do with physicians."
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
Cato, who wrote to this effect, died in his eighty-fifth year, in the year of the City 605; so that no one is to suppose that he had not sufficient time to form his experience, either with reference to the duration of the republic, or the length of his own life. Well then-are we to conclude that he has stamped with condemnation a thing that in itself is most useful? Far from it, by Hercules! for he subjoins an account of the medical prescriptions, by the aid of which he had ensured to himself and to his wife a ripe old age; prescriptions upon which we are now about to enlarge. He asserts also that he has a book of recipes in his possession, by the aid of which he treats the maladies of his son, his servants, and his friends; a book from which we have extracted the various prescriptions according to the several maladies for which they are employed. It was not the thing itself that the ancients condemned, but it was the art as then practised, and they were shocked, more particularly, that man should pay so dear for the enjoyment of life. For this reason it was, they say, that the Temple of
Æsculapius, even after he was received as a divinity, was built without the City, and afterwards on an island; for this reason, too, it was, that when, long after the time of Cato, the Greeks were expelled from Italy, the physicians were not exempted from the decree. And here I will improve upon the foresight displayed by them. Medicine is the only one of the arts of Greece, that, lucrative as it is, the Roman gravity has hitherto refused to cultivate. It is but very few of our fellow-citizens that have even attempted it, and so soon as ever they have done so, they have become deserters to the Greeks forth with. Nay, even more than this, if they attempt to treat of it in any other language than Greek, they are sure to lose all credit, with the most ignorant even, and those who do not understand a word of Greek; there being all the less confidence felt by our people in that which so nearly concerns their welfare, if it happens to be intelligible to them. In fact, this is the only one of all the arts, by Hercules! in which the moment a man declares himself to be an adept, he is at once believed, there being at the same time no imposture, the results of which are more fraught with peril. To all this, however, we give no attention, so seductive is the sweet influence of the hope entertained of his ultimate recovery by each. And then besides, there is no law in existence whereby to punish the ignorance of physicians, no instance before us of capital punishment inflicted. It is at the expense of our perils that they learn, and they experimentalize by putting us to death, a physician being the only person that can kill another with sovereign impunity. Nay, even more than this, all the blame is thrown upon the sick man only; he is accused of disobedience forthwith, and it is the person who is dead and gone that is put upon his trial. It is the usage at Rome for the decuries to pass examination under the censorship of the
emperor, and for inquisitions to be made at our party-walls even: persons who are to sit in judgment on our monetary matters are sent for to Gades and the very Pillars of Hercules; while a question of exile is never entertained without a panel of forty-five men selected for the purpose. But when it is the judge's own life that is at stake, who are the persons that are to hold council upon it, but those who the very next moment are about to take it! And yet so it is, that we only meet with our deserts, no one of us feeling the least anxiety to know what is necessary for his own welfare. We walk with the feet of other people, we see with the eyes of other people, trusting to the memory of others we salute one another, and it is by the aid of others that we live. The most precious objects of existence, and the chief supports of life, are entirely lost to us, and we have nothing left but our pleasures to call our own. I will not leave Cato exposed to the hatred of a profession so ambitious as this, nor yet that senate which judged as he did, but at the same time I will pursue my object without wresting to my purpose the crimes practised by its adepts, as some might naturally expect. For what profession has there been more fruitful in poisonings, or from which there have emanated more frauds upon wills And then, too, what adulteries have been committed, in the very houses of our princes even! the intrigue of Eudemus, for example, with Livia, the wife of Drusus Cæsar, and that of Valens with the royal lady previously mentioned. Let us not impute these evils, I say, to the art, but to the men who practise it; for Cato, I verily believe, as little apprehended
such practices as these in the City, as he did the presence of royal ladies there. I will not accuse the medical art of the avarice even of its professors, the rapacious bargains made with their patients while their fate is trembling in the balance, the tariffs framed upon their agonies, the monies taken as earnest for the dispatching of patients, or the mysterious secrets of the craft. I will not mention how that cataract must be couched only, in the eye, in preference to extracting it at once—practices, all of them, which have resulted in one very great advantage, by alluring hither such a multitude of adventurers; it being no moderation on their part, but the rivalry existing between such numbers of practitioners, that keeps their charges within moderation. It is a well-known fact that Charmis, the physician already mentioned, made a bargain with a patient of his in the provinces, that he should have two hundred thousand sesterces for the cure; that the Emperor Claudius extorted from Alcon, the surgeon, ten millions of sesterces by way of fine; and that the same man, after being recalled from his exile in Gaul, acquired a sum equally large in the course of a few years. These are faults, however, which must be imputed to individuals only; and it is not my intention to waste reproof upon the dregs of the medical profession, or to call attention to the ignorance displayed by that crew, the violation of all regimen in their treatment of disease, the evasions practised in the use of warm baths, the strict diet they imperiously prescribe, the food that is crammed into these same patients, exhausted as they are, several times a day; together with a thousand other methods of showing how quick they are to change their mind, their precepts for the regulation of the kitchen, and their recipes for the composition of unguents, it being one grand object with them to lose sight of none of the usual incitements to sensuality. The importation of foreign merchandize, and the introduction of tariffs settled by foreigners, would have been highly displeasing to our ances-
tors, I can readily imagine; but it was not these inconveniences that Cato had in view, when he spoke thus strongly in condemnation of the medical art. "Theriace" is the name given to a preparation devised by luxury; a composition formed of six hundred different ingredients; and this while Nature has bestowed upon us such numbers of remedies, each of which would have fully answered the purpose employed by itself! The Mithridatic antidote is composed of four and fifty ingredients, none of which are used in exactly the same proportion, and the quantity prescribed is in some cases so small as the sixtieth part of one denarius! Which of the gods, pray, can have instructed man in such trickery as this, a height to which the mere subtlety of human invention could surely never have reached? It clearly must emanate from a vain ostentation of scientific skill, and must be set down as a monstrous system of puffing off the medical art. And yet, after all, the physicians themselves do not understand this branch of their profession; and I have ascertained that it is a common thing for them to put mineral vermilion in their medicines, a rank poison, as I shall have occasion to show when I come to speak of the pigments, in place of Indian cinnabar, and all because they mistake the name of the one drug for that of the other! These, however, are errors which only concern the health of individuals, while it is the practices which Cato foresaw and dreaded, less dangerous in themselves and little regarded, practices, in fact, which the leading men in the art do not hesitate to avow, that have wrought the corruption of the manners of our empire. The practices I allude to are those to which, while enjoying robust health, we submit: such, for instance, as rubbing the body with wax and oil, a preparation for a wrestling match, by rights, but which, these men pretend, was invented as a preservative of health; the use of hot baths, which are necessary,
they have persuaded us, for the proper digestion of the food, baths which no one ever leaves without being all the weaker for it, and from which the more submissive of their patients are only carried to the tomb; potions taken fasting; vomits to clear the stomach, and then a series of fresh drenchings with drink; emasculation, self-inflicted by the use of pitch-plasters as depilatories; the public exposure, too, of even the most delicate parts of the female body for the prosecution of these practices. Most assuredly so it is, the contagion which has seized upon the public morals, has had no more fertile source than the medical art, and it continues, day by day even, to justify the claims of Cato to be considered a prophet and an oracle of wisdom, in that assertion of his, that it is quite sufficient to dip into the records of Greek genius, without becoming thoroughly acquainted with them. Such then is what may be said in justification of the senate and of the Roman people, during that period of six hundred years in which they manifested such repugnance to an art, by the most insidious terms of which, good men are made to lend their credit and authority to the very worst, and so strongly entered their protest against the silly persuasions entertained by those, who fancy that nothing can benefit them but what is coupled with high price. I entertain no doubt, too, that there will be found some to express their disgust at the particulars which I am about to give, in relation to animals: and yet Virgil himself has not disdained —when, too, there was no necessity for his doing so-to speak of ants and weevils, "And nests by beetles made that shun the light." Homer, too, amid his description of the battles of the gods, has not disdained to remark upon the voracity of the common fly; nor has Nature, she who engendered man, thought it beneath her to engender these insects as well. Let each then make it his care, not so much to regard the thing itself, as to rightly appreciate in each case the cause and its effects.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
I shall begin then with some remedies that are well known,
those namely, which are derived from wool and from the eggs of birds, thus giving due honour to those substances which hold the principal place in the estimation of mankind; though at the same time I shall be necessitated to speak of some others out of their proper place, according as occasion may offer. I should not have been at a loss for high-flown language with which to grace my narrative, had I made it my design to regard anything else than what, as being strictly trustworthy, becomes my work: for among the very first remedies mentioned, we find those said to be derived from the ashes and nest of the phœnix, as though, forsooth, its existence were a well ascertained fact, and not altogether a fable. And then besides, it would be a mere mockery to describe remedies that can only return to us once in a thousand years. (2.) The ancient Romans attributed to wool a degree of religious importance even, and it was in this spirit that they enjoined that the bride should touch the door-posts of her husband's house with wool. In addition to dress and protection from the cold, wool, in an unwashed state, used in combination with oil, and wine or vinegar, supplies us with numerous remedies, according as we stand in need of an emollient or an excitant, an astringent or a laxative. Wetted from time to time with these liquids, greasy wool is applied to sprained limbs, and to sinews that are suffering from pain. In the case of sprains, some persons are in the habit of adding salt, while others, again, apply pounded rue and grease, in wool: the same, too, in the case of contusions or tumours. Wool will improve the breath, it is said, if the teeth and gums are rubbed with it, mixed with honey; it is very good, too, for phrenitis, used as a fumigation. To arrest bleeding at the nose, wool is introduced into the nostrils with oil of roses; or it is used in another manner, the ears being well plugged with it. In the case of inveterate ulcers it is applied topically with honey: soaked in wine or vinegar, or in cold water and oil, and then squeezed out, it is used for the cure of wounds. Rams' wool, washed in cold water, and steeped in oil, is used for female complaints, and to allay inflammations of the uterus. Procidence of the uterus is reduced by using this wool
in the form of a fumigation. Greasy wool, used as a plaster and as a pessary, brings away the dead fœtus, and arrests uterine discharges. Bites inflicted by a mad dog are plugged with unwashed wool, the application being removed at the end of seven days. Applied with cold water, it is a cure for agnails: steeped in a mixture of boiling nitre, sulphur, oil, vinegar, and tar, and applied twice a day, as warm as possible, it allays pains in the loins. By making ligatures with unwashed rams' wool about the extremities of the limbs, bleeding is effectually stopped. In all cases, the wool most esteemed is that from the neck of the animal; the best kinds of wool being those of Galatia, Tarentum, Attica, and Miletus. For excoriations, blows, bruises, contusions, crushes, galls, falls, pains in the head and other parts, and for inflammation of the stomach, unwashed wool is applied, with a mixture of vinegar and oil of roses. Reduced to ashes, it is applied to contusions, wounds, and burns, and forms an ingredient in ophthalmic compositions. It is employed, also, for fistulas and suppurations of the ears. For this last purpose, some persons take the wool as it is shorn, while others pluck it from the fleece; they then cut off the ends of it, and after drying and carding it, lay it in pots of unbaked earth, steep it well in honey, and burn it. Others, again, arrange it in layers alternately with chips of torchpine, and, after sprinkling it with oil, set fire to it: they then rub the ashes into small vessels with the hands, and let them settle in water there. This operation is repeated and the water changed several times, until at last the ashes are found to be slightly astringent, without the slightest pungency; upon which, they are put by for use, being possessed of certain caustic properties, and extremely useful as a detergent for the eyelids.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
And not only this, but the filthy excretions even of sheep, the sweat adhering to the wool of the flanks and of the axillary concavities—a substance known as "œsypum"—are
applied to purposes almost innumerable; the grease produced by the sheep of Attica being the most highly esteemed. There are numerous ways of obtaining it, but the most approved method is to take the wool, fresh clipped from those parts of the body, or else the sweat and grease collected from any part of the fleece, and boil it gently in a copper vessel upon a slow fire: this done, it is left to cool, and the fat which floats upon the surface collected into an earthen vessel. The material originally used is then subjected to another boiling, and the two results are washed in cold water; after which, they are strained through a linen cloth and exposed to the sun till they become bleached and quite transparent, and are then put by in a pewter box for keeping. The best proof of its genuineness is its retention of the strong smell of the original grease, and its not melting when rubbed with water upon the hand, but turning white, like white-lead in appearance. This substance is extremely useful for inflammations of the eyes and indurations of the eyelids. Some persons bake the wool in an earthen pot, until it has lost all its grease, and are of opinion that, prepared this way, it is a more useful remedy for excoriations and indurations of the eyelids, for eruptions at the corners of the eyes, and for watery eyes. And not only does this grease heal ulcerations of the eyes, but, mixed with goose-grease, of the ears and generative organs as well; in combination also with melilote and butter, it is a cure for inflammations of the uterus, and for excoriations of the rectum and condylomata. The other uses to which it is applied, we shall detail on a more appropriate occasion. The grease, too, of the wool about the tail is made up into pills, unmixed with any substance: these pills are dried and pulverized, being an excellent application for the teeth, when loose even, and for the gums, when attacked by spreading ulcers of a cancerous nature. Sheep's wool, too, cleaned, is applied by itself, or with the addition of sulphur, for dull, heavy pains, and the ashes of it, burnt, are used for diseases of the generative organs: indeed, this wool is possessed of such sovereign virtues, that it is used as a covering for medicinal applications even. It is also an especial remedy for the sheep itself, when it has lost its stomach, and refuses to feed; for, upon plucking some wool from the tail, and then tying the tail therewith, as
tight as possible, the sheep will fall to feeding immediately. It is said, however, that the part of the tail which lies beyond the knot so made will quickly mortify and die.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
There is a considerable affinity also between wool and eggs, which are applied together as a frontal to the forehead by way of cure for defluxions of the eyes. Wool, however, is not required for this purpose to have been dressed with radicula, the only thing requisite to be combined with it being the white of an egg and powdered frankincense. The white of an egg, also applied by itself, arrests defluxions of the eyes, and has a cooling effect upon inflammations of those organs: some, however, prefer mixing saffron with it, and employ it as an ingredient in eye-salves, in place of water. For ophthalmia in infants there is hardly any remedy to be found, except white of egg mixed with fresh butter. Eggs beaten up with oil, are very soothing for erysipelas, beet leaves being laid on the liniment. White of egg, mixed with pounded gum ammoniac, is used as a bandoline for arranging the hairs of the eyelids; and, in combination with pine-nuts and a little honey, it forms a liniment for the removal of pimples on the face. If the face is well rubbed with it, it will never be sun-burnt. If, the moment the flesh has been scalded, an egg is applied, no blisters will form: some persons, however, mix with it barley- meal and a little salt. In cases of ulceration formed by burns, there is nothing better than parched barley and hogs' lard, mixed with the white of an egg. The same mixture is also used as an application for diseases of the rectum, in infants even, and in cases, too, when there is procidence of those parts. For the cure of chaps upon the feet, white of eggs is boiled, with two denarii of white lead, an equal quantity of litharge, a little myrrh, and some wine. For the cure of erysipelas they use the whites of three eggs with amylum: it is said, too, that white of egg has the effect of knitting wounds and of expelling urinary calculi. The yolk of eggs boiled hard, applied in woman's milk with a little saffron and honey, has a soothing effect upon pains in the eyes. The yolk is applied also to the eyes in wool, mixed with honied wine and oil of
roses; or else mixed with ground parsley-seed and polenta, and applied with honied wine. The yolk of a single egg, swallowed raw by itself without being allowed to touch the teeth, is remarkably good for cough, defluxions of the chest, and irritations of the fauces. It is used, too, both internally and externally, in a raw state, as a sovereign cure for the sting of the hæmorrhoïs; and it is highly beneficial for the kidneys, for irritations and ulcerations of the bladder, and for bloody expectorations. For dysentery, the yolks of five eggs are taken raw in one semi-sextarius of wine, mixed with the ashes of the shells, poppy-juice, and wine. For cœliac fluxes, it is recommended to take the yolks of eggs, with like proportions of pulpy raisins and pomegranate rind, in equal quantities, for three consecutive days; or else to follow another method, and take the yolks of three eggs, with three ounces of old bacon and honey, and three cyathi of old wine; the whole being beaten up to the consistency of honey, and taken in water, when needed, in pieces the size of a hazel nut. In some cases, too, the yolks of three eggs are fried in oil, the whole of the egg having been steeped a day previously in vinegar. It is in this way that eggs are used for the treatment of spleen diseases; but for spitting of blood, they should be taken with three cyathi of must. Yolk of egg is used, too, for the cure of bruises of long standing, in combination with bulbs and honey. Boiled and taken in wine, yolks of eggs arrest menstruation: applied raw with oil or wine, they dispel inflations of the uterus. Mixed with goose-grease and oil of roses, they are useful for crick in the neck; and they are hardened over the fire, and applied warm, for the cure of maladies of the rectum. For condylomata, eggs are used in combination with oil of roses; and for the treatment of burns, they are hardened in water, and set upon hot coals till the shells are burnt, the yellow being used as a liniment with oil of roses. Eggs become entirely transformed into yolk, on being removed after the hen has sat upon them for three days; in which state they are known by the name of "sitista." The chicks that are found within the shell are used for strengthen-
ing a disordered stomach, being eaten with half a nut-gall, and no other food taken for the next two hours. They are given also for dysentery, boiled in the egg with one semisexta- rius of astringent wine, and an equal quantity of olive oil and polenta. The pellicle that lines the shell is used, either raw or boiled, for the cure of cracked lips; and the shell itself, reduced to ashes, is taken in wine for discharges of blood: care must be taken, however, to burn it without the pellicle. In the same way, too, a dentifrice is prepared. The ashes of the shell, applied topically with myrrh, arrest menstruation when in excess. So remarkably strong is the shell of an egg, that if it is set upright, no force or weight can break it, unless a slight inclination be made to one side or other of the circumference. Eggs taken whole in wine, with rue, dill, and cum- min, facilitate parturition. Used with oil and cedar-resin, they remove itch and prurigo, and, applied in combination with cyclaminos, they are remedial for running ulcers of the head. For purulent expectorations and spitting of blood, a raw egg is taken, warmed with juice of cut-leek and an equal quantity of Greek honey. For coughs, eggs are administered, boiled and beaten up with honey, or else raw, with raisin wine and an equal quantity of olive oil. For diseases of the male organs, an injection is made, of an egg, three cyathi of raisin wine, and half an ounce of amylum, the mixture being used immediately after the bath. Where injuries have been inflicted by serpents, boiled eggs are used as a liniment, beaten up with nasturtium. In what various ways eggs are used as food is well known to all, passing downwards, however swollen the throat may be, and warming the parts as they pass. Eggs, too, are the only diet which, while it affords nutriment in sickness, does not load the stomach, possessing at the same moment all the advantages both of food and drink. We have already stated, that the shell of an egg becomes soft when steeped in vinegar: it is by the aid of eggs thus prepared, and kneaded up with meal into bread, that patients suffering from the cœliac flux are often restored to strength. Some, however, think it a better plan to roast the eggs, when thus softened, in a shallow pan; a method, by the aid of which, they arrest not only looseness of
the bowels, but excessive menstruation as well. In cases, again, where the discharges are greatly in excess, eggs are taken raw, with meal, in water. The yolks, too, are employed alone, boiled hard in vinegar and roasted with ground pepper, when wanted to arrest diarrhœa. For dysentery, there is a sovereign remedy, prepared in the following manner: an egg is emptied into a new earthen vessel, which done, in order that all the proportions may be equal, fill the shell, first with honey, then with oil, and then with vinegar; beat them up together, and thoroughly incorporate them: the better the quality of the several ingredients, the more efficacious the mixture will be. Others, again, instead of oil and vinegar, use the same proportions of red resin and wine. There is also another way of making up this prepara- tion: the proportion of oil, and of that only, remains the same, and to it they add two sixtieth parts of a denarius of the vegetable which we have spoken of under the name of "rhus," and five oboli of honey. All these ingredients are boiled down together, and no food is eaten by the patient till the end of four hours after taking the mixture. Many persons, too, have a cure for griping pains in the bowels, by beating up two eggs with four cloves of garlick, and administering them, warmed in one semi-sextarius of wine. Not to omit anything in commendation of eggs, I would here add that glair of egg, mixed with quicklime, unites broken glass. Indeed, so great is the efficacy of the substance of an egg, that wood dipped in it will not take fire, and cloth with which it has come in contact will not ignite. On this occasion, however, it is only of the eggs of poultry that I have been speaking, though those of the various other birds as well are possessed of many useful properties, as I shall have to mention on the appropriate occasions.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
In addition to the above, there is another kind of egg, held
in high renown by the people of the Gallic provinces, but totally omitted by the Greek writers. In summer time, numberless snakes become artificially entwined together, and form rings around their bodies with the viscous slime which exudes from their mouths, and with the foam secreted by them: the name given to this substance is "anguinum." The Druids tell us, that the serpents eject these eggs into the air by their hissing, and that a person must be ready to catch them in a cloak, so as not to let them touch the ground; they say also that he must instantly take to flight on horseback, as the serpents will be sure to pursue him, until some intervening river has placed a barrier between them. The test of its genuineness, they say, is its floating against the current of a stream, even though it be set in gold. But, as it is the way with magicians to be dexterous and cunning in casting a veil about their frauds, they pretend that these eggs can only be taken on a certain day of the moon; as though, forsooth, it depended entirely upon the human will to make the moon and the serpents accord as to the moment of this operation. I myself, however, have seen one of these eggs: it was round, and about as large as an apple of moderate size; the shell of it was formed of a cartilaginous substance, and it was surrounded with numerous cupules, as it were, resembling those upon the arms of the polypus: it is held in high estimation
among the Druids. The possession of it is marvellously vaunted as ensuring success in law-suits, and a favourable reception with princes; a notion which has been so far belied, that a Roman of equestrian rank, a native of the territory of the Vocontii, who, during a trial, had one of these eggs in his bosom, was slain by the late Emperor Tiberius, and for no other reason, that I know of, but because he was in possession of it. It is this entwining of serpents with one another, and the fruitful results of this unison, that seem to me to have given rise to the usage among foreign nations, of surrounding the caduceus with representations of serpents, as so many symbols of peace-it must be remembered, too, that on the caduceus, serpents are never represented as having crests.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
Having to make mention, in the present Book, of the eggs of the goose and the numerous uses to which they are applied, as also of the bird itself, it is our duty to award the honour to Commagene of a most celebrated preparation there made. This composition is prepared from goose-grease, a substance applied to many other well-known uses as well; but in the case of that which comes from Commagene, a part of Syria, the grease is first incorporated with cinnamon, cassia, white pepper, and the plant called "commagene," and then placed in vessels and buried in the snow. The mixture has an agreeable smell, and is found extremely useful for cold shiverings, convulsions, heavy or sudden pains, and all those affections, in fact, which are treated with the class of remedies known as "acopa;" being equally an unguent and a medicament. There is another method, also, of preparing it in Syria: the fat of the bird is preserved in manner already described, and
there is added to it erysisceptrum, xylobalsamum, palm elate, and calamus, each in the same proportion as the grease; the whole being gently boiled some two or three times in wine. This preparation is made in winter, as in summer it will never thicken, except with the addition of wax. There are numerous other remedies, also, derived from the goose, as well as from the raven; a thing I am much surprised at, seeing that both the goose and the raven are generally said to be in a diseased state at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
We have already spoken of the honours earned by the geese, when the Gauls were detected in their attempt to scale the Capitol. It is for a corresponding reason, also, that punishment is yearly inflicted upon the dogs, by crucifying them alive upon a gibbet of elder, between the Temple of Juventas and that of Summanus. In reference to this last-mentioned animal, the usages of our forefathers compel us to enter into some further details. They considered the flesh of sucking whelps to be so pure a meat, that they were in the habit of using them as victims even in their expiatory sacrifices. A young whelp, too, is sacrificed to Genita Mana; and, at the repasts celebrated in honour of the gods, it is still the usage to set whelps' flesh on table; at the inaugural feasts, too, of the pontiffs, this dish was in common use, as we learn from the Comedies of Plautus. It is generally thought that for narcotic poisons there is nothing better than dogs' blood; and it would appear that it was this animal that first taught man the use of emetics. Other me-
dicinal uses of the dog which are marvellously commended, I shall have occasion to refer to on the appropriate occasions.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
We will now resume the order originally proposed. For stings inflicted by serpents fresh sheeps'-dung, boiled in wine, is considered a very useful application: as also mice split asunder and applied to the wound. Indeed, these last animals are possessed of certain properties by no means to be despised, at the ascension of the planets more particularly, as already stated; the lobes increasing or decreasing in number, with the age of the moon, as the case may be. The magicians have a story that swine will follow any person who gives them a mouse's liver to eat, enclosed in a fig: they say, too, that it has a similar effect upon man, but that the spell may be destroyed by swallowing a cyathus of oil.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
There are two varieties of the weasel; the one, wild, larger than the other, and known to the Greeks as the "ictis:" its gall is said to be very efficacious as an antidote to the sting of the asp, but of a venomous nature in other respects. The other kind, which prowls about our houses, and is in the habit, Cicero tells us, of removing its young ones, and changing every day from place to place, is an enemy to serpents. The flesh of this last, preserved in salt, is given, in doses of one denarius, in three cyathi of drink to persons who have been stung by serpents: or else the maw of the animal is stuffed with coriander seed and dried, to be taken for the same purpose in wine. The young one of the weasel is still more efficacious for these purposes.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
There are some things, of a most revolting nature, but which
are recommended by authors with such a degree of assurance, that it would be improper to omit them, the more particularly as it is to the sympathy or antipathy of objects that remedies owe their existence. Thus the bug, for instance, a most filthy insect, and one the very name of which inspires us with loathing, is said to be a neutralizer of the venom of serpents, asps in particular, and to be a preservative against all kinds of poisons. As a proof of this, they tell us that the sting of an asp is never fatal to poultry, if they have eaten bugs that day; and that, if such is the case, their flesh is remarkably beneficial to persons who have been stung by serpents. Of the various recipes given in reference to these insects, the least revolting are the application of them externally to the wound, with the blood of a tortoise; the employment of them as a fumigation to make leeches loose their hold; and the administering of them to animals in drink when a leech has been accidentally swallowed. Some persons, however, go so far as to crush bugs with salt and woman's milk, and anoint the eyes with the mixture; in combination, too, with honey and oil of roses, they use them as an injection for the ears. Field-bugs, again, and those found upon the mallow, are burnt, and the ashes mixed with oil of roses as an injection for the ears. As to the other remedial virtues attributed to bugs, for the cure of vomiting, quartan fevers, and other diseases, although we find recommendations given to swallow them in an egg, some wax, or in a bean, I look upon them as utterly unfounded, and not worthy of further notice. They are employed, however, for the treatment of lethargy, and with some fair reason, as they successfully neutralize the narcotic effects of the poison of the asp: for this purpose seven of them are administered in a cyathus of water, but in the case of children only four. In cases, too, of strangury, they have been injected into the urinary channel: so true it is that Nature, that universal parent, has engendered nothing without some powerful reason or other. In addition to these particulars, a couple of bugs,
it is said, attached to the left arm in some wool that has been stolen from the shepherds, will effectually cure nocturnal fevers; while those recurrent in the daytime may be treated with equal success by enclosing the bugs in a piece of russet-coloured cloth. The scolopendra, on the other hand, is a great enemy to these insects; used in the form of a fumigation, it kills them.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
The sting of the asp takes deadly effect by causing torpor and drowsiness. Of all serpents, injuries inflicted by the asp are the most incurable; and their venom, if it comes in contact with the blood or a recent wound, produces instantaneous death. If, on the other hand, it touches an old sore, its fatal effects are not so immediate. Taken internally, in however large a quantity, the venom is not injurious, as it has no corrosive properties; for which reason it is that the flesh of animals killed by it may be eaten with impunity. I should hesitate in giving circulation to a prescription for injuries inflicted by the asp, were it not that M. Varro, then in the eighty-third year of his age, has left a statement to the effect that it is a most efficient remedy for wounds inflicted by this reptile, for the person stung to drink his own urine.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
As to the basilisk, a creature which the very serpents fly from, which kills by its odour even, and which proves fatal to man by only looking upon him, its blood has been marvellously extolled by the magicians. This blood is thick and adhesive, like pitch, which it resembles also in colour: dissolved in water, they say, it becomes of a brighter red than that of cinnabar. They attribute to it also the property of ensuring success to petitions preferred to potentates, and to prayers even offered to the gods; and they regard it as a remedy for various diseases, and as an amulet preservative against all noxious spells. Some give it the name of "Saturn's blood."
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
The dragon is a serpent destitute of venom. Its head, placed beneath the threshold of a door, the gods being duly propitiated by prayers, will ensure good fortune to the house, it is said. Its eyes, dried and beaten up with honey, form a liniment which is an effectual preservative against the terrors of spectres by night, in the case of the most timorous even. The fat adhering to the heart, attached to the arm with a deer's sinews in the skin of a gazelle, will ensure success in law-suits, it is said; and the first joint of the vertebræ will secure an easy access to persons high in office. The teeth, attached to the body with a deer's sinews in the skin of a roebuck, have the effect of rendering masters indulgent and potentates gracious, it is said. But the most remarkable thing of all is a composition, by the aid of which the lying magicians profess to render persons invincible. They take the tail and head of a dragon, the hairs of a lion's forehead with the marrow of that animal, the foam of a horse that has won a race, and the claws of a dog's feet: these they tie up together in a deer's skin, and fasten them alternately with the sinews of a deer and a gazelle. It is, however, no better worth our while to refute such pretensions as these, than it would be to describe the alleged remedies for injuries inflicted by serpents, seeing that all these contrivances are so many evil devices to poison men's morals. Dragon's fat will repel venomous creatures; an effect which is equally produced by burning the fat of the ichneumon. They will take to flight, also, at the approach of a person who has been rubbed with nettles bruised in vinegar.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
The application of a viper's head, even if it be not the one that has inflicted the wound, is of infinite utility as a remedy. It is highly advantageous, too, to hold the viper that inflicted the injury on the end of a stick, over the steam of boiling
water, for it will quite undo the mischief, they say. The ashes, also, of the viper, are considered very useful, employed as a liniment for the wound. According to what Nigidius tells us, serpents are compelled, by a sort of natural instinct, to return to the person who has been stung by them. The people of Scythia split the viper's head between the ears, in order to extract a small stone, which it swallows in its alarm, they say: others, again, use the head entire. From the viper are prepared those tablets which are known as "theriaci" to the Greeks: for this purpose the animal is cut away three fingers' length from both the head and the tail, after which the intestines are removed and the livid vein adhering to the back-bone. The rest of the body is then boiled in a shallow pan, in water seasoned with dill, and the bones are taken out, and fine wheaten flour added; after which the preparation is made up into tablets, which are dried in the shade and are employed as an ingredient in numerous medicaments. I should remark, however, that this preparation, it would appear, can only be made from the viper. Some persons, after cleansing the viper in manner above described, boil down the fat, with one sextarius of olive oil, to one half. Of this preparation, when needed, three drops are added to some oil, with which mixture the body is rubbed, to repel the approach of all kinds of noxious animals.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
In addition to these particulars, it is a well-known fact that for all injuries inflicted by serpents, and those even of an otherwise incurable nature, it is an excellent remedy to apply the entrails of the serpent itself to the wound; as also, that persons who have once swallowed a viper's liver, boiled, will never afterwards be attacked by serpents. The snake, too, is not venomous, except, indeed, upon certain days of the month when it is irritated by the action of the moon: it is a very useful plan to take it alive, and pound it in water, the wound inflicted by' it being fomented with the preparation. Indeed, it is generally supposed that this reptile is possessed of
numerous other remedial properties, as we shall have occasion more fully to mention from time to time: hence it is that the snake is consecrated to Æsculapius. As for Democritus, he has given some monstrous preparations from snakes, by the aid of which the language of birds, he says, may be understood. The Æsculapian snake was first brought to Rome from Epidaurus, but at the present day it is very commonly reared in our houses even; so much so, indeed, that if the breed were not kept down by the frequent conflagrations, it would be impossible to make head against the rapid increase of them. But the most beautiful of all the snakes are those which are of an amphibious nature. These snakes are known as "hydri," or water-snakes: in virulence their venom is inferior to that of no other class of serpents, and their liver is preserved as a remedy for the ill effects of their sting. A pounded scorpion neutralizes the venom of the spotted lizard. From this last animal, too, there is a noxious preparation made; for it has been found that wine in which it has been drowned, covers the face of those who drink it with morphew. Hence it is that females, when jealous of a rival's beauty, are in the habit of stifling a spotted lizard in the unguents which they use. In such a case, the proper remedy is yolk of egg, honey, and nitre. The gall of a spotted lizard, beaten up in water, attracts weasels, they say.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
But of all venomous animals it is the salamander that is
by far the most dangerous; for while other reptiles attack individuals only, and never kill many persons at a time-not to mention the fact that after stinging a human being they are said to die of remorse, and the earth refuses to harbour them—the salamander is able to destroy whole nations at once, unless they take the proper precautions against it. For if this reptile happens to crawl up a tree, it infects all the fruit with its poison, and kills those who eat thereof by the chilling properties of its venom, which in its effects is in no way different from aconite. Nay, even more than this, if it only touches with its foot the wood upon which bread is baked, or if it happens to fall into a well, the same fatal effects will be sure to ensue. The saliva, too, of this reptile, if it comes in contact with any part of the body, the sole of the foot even, will cause the hair to fall off from the whole of the body. And yet the salamander, highly venomous as it is, is eaten by certain animals, swine for example; owing, no doubt, to that antipathy which prevails in the natural world. From what we find stated, it is most probable, that, next to the animals which eat it, the best neutralizers of the poison of this reptile, are, cantharides taken in drink, or a lizard eaten with the food; other antidotes we have already mentioned, or shall notice in the appropriate place. As to what the magicians say, that it is proof against fire, being, as they tell us, the only animal that has the property of extinguishing fire, if it had been true, it would have been made trial of at Rome long before this. Sextius says that the salamander, preserved in honey and taken with the food, after removing the intestines, head, and feet, acts as an aphrodisiac: he denies also that it has the property of extinguishing fire.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
Among the birds that afford us remedies against serpents, it is the vulture that occupies the highest rank; the black vulture, it has been remarked, being less efficacious than the others. The smell of their feathers, burnt, will repel serpents, they say; and it has been asserted that persons who carry the heart of
this bird about them will be safe, not only from serpents, but from wild beasts as well, and will have nothing to fear from the attacks of robbers or from the wrath of kings.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
The flesh of cocks and capons, applied warm the moment it has been plucked from the bones, neutralizes the venom of serpents; and the brains, taken in wine, are productive of a similar effect. The people of Parthia, however, prefer applying a hen's brains to the wound. Poultry broth, too, is highly celebrated as a cure, and is found marvellously useful in many other cases. Panthers and lions will never touch persons who have been rubbed with it, more particularly if it has been flavoured with garlic. The broth that is made of an old cock is more relaxing to the bowels; it is very good also for chronic fevers, numbness of the limbs, cold shiverings and maladies of the joints, pains also in the head, defluxions of the eyes, flatulency, sickness at stomach, incipient tenesmus, liver complaints, diseases of the kidneys, affections of the bladder, indigestion, and asthma. Hence there are several recipes for preparing this broth; it being most efficacious when boiled up with sea-cabbage, salted tunny, capers, parsley, the plant mercurialis, polypodium, or dill. The best plan, however, is to boil the cock or capon with the plants above-mentioned in three congii of water, down to three semi-sextarii; after which it should be left to cool in the open air, and given at the proper moment, just after an emetic has been administered. And here I must not omit to mention one marvellous fact, even though it bears no reference to medicine: if the flesh of poultry is mingled with gold in a state of fusion, it will absorb the metal and consume it, thus showing that it acts as a poison upon gold. If young twigs are made up into a collar and put round a cock's neck, it will never crow.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
The flesh of pigeons also, or of swallows, used fresh and minced, is a remedy for injuries inflicted by serpents: the same, too, with the feet of a horned owl, burnt with the plant plumbago. While mentioning this bird, too, I must not forget to cite another instance of the impositions practised by the magicians: among other prodigious lies of theirs, they pretend that the heart of a horned owl, applied to the left breast of a woman while asleep, will make her disclose all her secret thoughts. They say, also, in addition to this, that persons who have it about them in battle will be sure to display valour. They describe, too, certain remedies made from the egg of this bird for the hair. But who, pray, has ever had the opportunity of seeing the egg of a horned owl, considering that it is so highly ominous to see the bird itself? And then besides, who has ever thought proper to make the experiment, and upon his hair more particularly? In addition to all this, the magicians go so far as to engage to make the hair curl by using the blood of the young of the horned owl. What they tell us, too, about the bat, appears to belong to pretty much the same class of stories: if one of these animals is carried alive, three times round a house, they say, and then nailed outside of the window with the head downwards, it will have all the effects of a countercharm: they assert, also, that the bat is a most excellent preservative for sheepfolds, being first carried three times round them, and then hung up by the foot over the lintel of the door. The blood of the bat is also recommended by them as a sovereign remedy, in combination with a thistle, for injuries inflicted by serpents.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
Of the phalangium, an insect unknown to Italy, there are
numerous kinds; one of which resembles the ant, but is much larger, with a red head, black as to the other parts of the body, and covered with white spots. Its sting is much more acute than that of the wasp, and it lives mostly in the vicinity of ovens and mills. The proper remedy is, to present before the eyes of the person stung another insect of the same description, a purpose for which they are preserved when found dead. Their husks also, found in a dry state, are beaten up and taken in drink for a similar purpose. The young of the weasel, too, as already stated, are possessed of a similar property. The Greeks give the name of "phalangion" also to a kind of spider, but they generally distinguish it by the surname of the "wolf." A third kind, also known as the "phalangium," is a spider with a hairy body, and a head of enormous size. When opened, there are found in it two small worms, they say: these, attached in a piece of deer's skin, before sunrise, to a woman's body, will prevent conception, according to what Cæcilius, in his Commentaries, says. This property lasts, however, for a year only; and, indeed, it is the only one of all the anti-conceptives that I feel myself at liberty to mention, in favour of some women whose fecundity, quite teeming with children, stands in need of some such respite. There is another kind again, called "rhagion," similar to a black grape in appearance, with a very diminutive mouth, situate beneath the abdomen, and extremely short legs, which have all the appearance of not being fully developed. The bite of this last insect causes fully as much pain as the sting of the scorpion, and the urine of persons who are injured by it, presents filmy appearances like cobwebs. The asterion would be identical with it, were it not distinguished by white streaks upon the body: its bite causes failing in the knees. But worse than either of these last, is a blue spider, covered with black hair, and causing dimness of the sight and vomiting of a matter like cobwebs in appearance. A still more dangerous kind is one which differs only from the hornet, in form, in
being destitute of wings, and the bite of which causes a wasting away of the system. The myrmecion in the head resembles the ant, has a black body spotted with white, and causes by its bite a pain like that attendant upon the sting of the wasp. Of the tetragnathius there are two varieties, the more noxious of which has two white streaks crossing each other on the middle of the head; its bite causes the mouth to swell. The other one is of an ashy colour, whitish on the posterior part of the body, and not so ready to bite. The least noxious of all is the spider that is seen extending its web along the walls, and lying in wait for flies; it is of the same ashy colour as the last. For the bite of all spiders, the best remedies are: a cock's brains, taken in oxycrate with a little pepper; five ants, swallowed in drink; sheep's dung, applied in vinegar; and spiders of any kind, left to putrefy in oil. The bite of the shrewmouse is cured by taking lamb's rennet in wine; the ashes of a ram's foot with honey; or a young weasel, prepared in manner already mentioned by us when speaking of serpents. In cases where a shrewmouse has bitten beasts of burden, a mouse,. fresh caught, is applied to the wound with oil, or a bat's gall with vinegar. The shrew-mouse itself too, split asunder and applied to the wound, is a cure for its bite; indeed, if the animal is with young when the injury is inflicted, it will instantly burst asunder. The best plan is to apply the mouse itself which has inflicted the bite, but others are commonly kept for this purpose, either steeped in oil or coated with clay. Another remedy, again, for its bite is the earth taken from the rut made by a cart-wheel; for this animal, it is said, owing to a certain torpor which is natural to it, will never cross a rut made by a wheel.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
The stellio, in its turn, is said to have the greatest antipathy to the scorpion; so much so indeed, that the very sight of it strikes terror in that reptile, and a torpor attended with cold sweats; hence it is that this lizard is left to putrefy in oil, as
a liniment for injuries inflicted by the scorpion. Some persons boil down the oil with litharge, and make a sort of plaster of it to apply to the wound. The Greeks give the name of "colotes" to this lizard, as also "ascalabotes," and "galeotes:" it is never found in Italy, and is covered with small spots, utters a shrill, piercing noise, and lives on food; characteristics, all of them, foreign to the stellio of Italy.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
Poultry dung, too, is good as an application for the sting of the scorpion; a dragon's liver also; a lizard or mouse split asunder; or else the scorpion itself, either applied to the wound, grilled and eaten, or taken in two cyathi of undiluted wine. One peculiarity of the scorpion is, that it never stings the palm of the hand, and never touches any parts of the body but those covered with hair. Any kind of pebble, applied to the wound on the side which has lain next to the ground, will alleviate the pain. A potsherd too, covered with earth on any part of it, and applied just as it is found, will effect a cure, it is said—the person, however, who applies it must not look behind him, and must be equally careful that the sun does not shine upon him. Earth-worms also, are pounded and applied to the wound; in addition to which, they form ingredients in numerous other medicaments, being kept in honey for the purpose. For injuries inflicted by bees, wasps, hornets, and leeches, the owlet is considered a very useful remedy; persons, too, who carry about them the beak of the woodpecker of Mars are never injured by any of these creatures. The smaller kinds of locusts also, destitute of wings and known as "attelebi," are a good remedy for the sting of the scorpion. There is a kind of venomous ant, by no means common in Italy; Cicero calls it "solipuga," and in Bætica it is known as "salpuga." The proper remedy for its venom and that of all kinds of ants is a bat's heart. We have already stated that cantharides are an antidote to the salamander.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
But with reference to cantharides, there has been considerable
controversy on the subject, seeing that, taken internally, they are a poison, attended with excruciating pains in the bladder. Cossinus, a Roman of the Equestrian order, well known for his intimate friendship with the Emperor Nero, being attacked with lichen, that prince sent to Egypt for a physician to cure him; who recommending a potion prepared from cantharides, the patient was killed in consequence. There is no doubt, however, that applied externally they are useful, in combination with juice of Taminian grapes, and the suet of a sheep or she-goat. As to the part of the body in which the poison of the insect is situate, authors are by no means agreed. Some fancy that it exists in the feet and head, while others, again, deny it; indeed the only point that has been well ascertained is, that the wings are the only antidote to their venom, wherever it may be situate. Cantharides are produced from a small grub, found more particularly in the spongy excrescences which grow on the stem of the dog-rose, and still more abundantly upon the ash. Other kinds, again, are found upon the white rose, but they are by no means so efficacious. The most active of all in their properties, are those which are spotted with yellow streaks running transversely across the wings, and are plump and well-filled. Those which are small, broad, and hairy, are not so powerful in their operation, and the least useful of all are those which are thin and shrivelled, and present one uniform colour. They are put in a small earthen pot, not coated with pitch, and stopped at the mouth with a linen cloth, a layer of full-blown roses being placed upon them; they are then suspended over vinegar boiled with salt, until the steam has penetrated the cloth and stifled them, after which they are put by for use. They have a caustic effect upon the skin, and cover the ulcerations with a crust; a property which belongs also to the pine-caterpillar found upon the pitch-tree, and to the buprestis, both of which are prepared in a similar manner. All these insects are extremely efficacious for the cure of
leprosy and lichens. It is said, too, that they act as an emmenagogue and diuretic, for which last reason Hippocrates used to prescribe them for dropsy. Cato of Utica was reproached with selling poison, because, when disposing of a royal property by auction, he sold a quantity of cantharides, at the price of sixty thousand sesterces. (5.) We may here remark, too, that it was on the same occasion that some ostrich fat was sold, at the price of thirty thousand sesterces, a substance which is preferable to goose-grease in every respect.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
We have already spoken of various kinds of poisonous honey: the antidote employed for it is honey in which the bees have been stifled. This honey, too, taken in wine, is a remedy for indispositions caused by eating fish.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
When a person has been bitten by a mad dog, he may be preserved from hydrophobia by applying the ashes of a dog's head to the wound. All ashes of this description, we may here remark once for all, are prepared in the same method; the substance being placed in a new earthen vessel well covered with potter's clay, and put into a furnace. These ashes, too, are very good, taken in drink, and hence some recommend the head itself to be eaten in such cases. Others, again, attach to the body of the patient a maggot, taken from the carcase of a dead dog; or else place the menstruous blood of a bitch, in a linen cloth, beneath his cup, or insert in the wound ashes of hairs from the tail of the dog that inflicted the bite. Dogs will fly from any one who has a dog's heart about him, and they will never bark at a person who carries a dog's tongue in his shoe, beneath the great toe, or the tail of a weasel which has been set at liberty after being deprived of it. There is beneath the tongue of a mad dog a certain slimy spittle, which, taken in drink, is a preventive of hydrophobia: but much the most useful plan is, to take the liver of the dog that has inflicted the injury, and eat it raw, if possible; should that not be the case, it must be cooked in some way or other, or else a broth must be taken, prepared from the flesh.
There is a small worm in a dog's tongue, known as "lytta" to the Greeks: if this is removed from the animal while a pup, it will never become mad or lose its appetite. This worm, after being carried thrice round a fire, is given to persons who have been bitten by a mad dog, to prevent them from becoming mad. This madness, too, is prevented by eating a cock's brains; but the virtue of these brains lasts for one year only, and no more. They say, too, that a cock's comb, pounded, is highly efficacious as an application to the wound; as also, goose-grease, mixed with honey. The flesh also of a mad dog is sometimes salted, and taken with the food, as a remedy for this disease. In addition to this, young puppies of the same sex as the dog that has inflicted the injury, are drowned in water, and the person who has been bitten eats their liver raw. The dung of poultry, provided it is of a red colour, is very useful, applied with vinegar; the ashes, too, of the tail of a shrew-mouse, if the animal has survived and been set at liberty; a clod from a swallow's nest, applied with vinegar; the young of a swallow, reduced to ashes; or the skin or old slough of a serpent that has been cast in spring, beaten up with a male crab in wine: this slough, I would remark, put away by itself in chests and drawers, destroys moths. So virulent is the poison of the mad dog, that its very urine even, if trod upon, is injurious, more particularly if the person has any ulcerous sores about him. The proper remedy in such case is to apply horse-dung, sprinkled with vinegar, and warmed in a fig. These marvellous properties of the poison will occasion the less surprise, when we remember that, "a stone bitten by a dog" has become a proverbial expression for discord and variance. Whoever makes water where a dog has previously watered, will be sensible of numbness in the loins, they say.
The lizard known by some persons as the "seps," and by others as the "chalcidice," taken in wine, is a cure for its own bite.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
Where persons have been poisoned by noxious preparations from the wild weasel, the proper remedy is the broth of an old cock, taken in considerable quantities. This broth, too, is particularly good, taken as a counter-poison for aconite, in combination with a little salt. Poultry dung—but the white part only—boiled with hyssop, or with honied wine, is an excellent antidote to the poison of fungi and of mushrooms: it is a cure also for flatulency and suffocations; a thing the more to be wondered at, seeing that if any other living creature only tastes this dung, it is immediately attacked with griping pains and flatulency. Goose blood, taken with an equal quantity of olive oil, is an excellent neutralizer of the venom of the seahare: it is kept also as an antidote for all kinds of noxious drugs, made up into lozenges with red earth of Lemnos and juice of white-thorn, five drachmæ of the lozenges being taken in three cyathi of water. The same property belongs also to the young of the weasel, prepared in manner already mentioned. Lambs' rennet is an excellent antidote to all noxious preparations; the blood, also, of ducks from Pontus; for which reason it is preserved in a dry state, and dissolved in wine when wanted, some persons being of opinion that the blood of the female bird is the most efficacious. In a similar manner, the crop of a stork acts as an universal counter-poison; and so does sheep's rennet. A broth made from ram's flesh is particularly good as a remedy for cantharides: sheep's milk also, taken warm; this last being very useful in cases where persons have drunk an infusion of aconite, or have swallowed the buprestis in drink. The dung of wood-pigeons is particularly good taken internally as an antidote to quicksilver; and for
narcotic poisons the common weasel is kept dried, and taken internally, in doses of two drachmæ.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
Where the hair has been lost through alopecy, it is made to grow again by using ashes of burnt sheep's dung, with oil of cyprus and honey; or else the hoof of a mule of either sex, burnt to ashes and mixed with oil of myrtle. In addition to these substances, we find our own writer, Varro, mentioning mousedung, which he calls "muscerda," and the heads of flies, applied fresh, the part being first rubbed with a fig-leaf. Some recommend the blood of flies, while others, again, apply ashes of burnt flies for ten days, in the proportion of one part of the ashes to two of ashes of papyrus or of nuts. In other cases, again, we find ashes of burnt flies kneaded up with woman's milk and cabbage, or, in some instances, with honey only. It is generally believed that there is no creature less docile or less intelligent than the fly; a circumstance which makes it all the more marvellous that at the sacred games at Olympia, immediately after the immolation of the bull in honour of the god called "Myiodes," whole clouds of them take their departure from that territory. A mouse's head or tail, or, indeed, the whole of the body, reduced to ashes, is a cure for alopecy, more particularly when the loss of the hair has been the result of some noxious preparation. The ashes of a hedge-hog, mixed with honey, or of its skin, applied with tar, are productive of a similar effect. The head, too, of this last animal, reduced to ashes, restores the hair to scars upon the body; the place being first prepared, when this cure is made use of, with a razor and an application of mustard: some persons, however, prefer vinegar for the purpose. All the properties attributed to the hedge-hog are found in the porcupine in a still higher degree. A lizard burnt, as already mentioned, with the fresh root of a reed, cut as fine as possible, to facilitate its being re-
duced to ashes, and then mixed with oil of myrtle, will prevent the hair from coming off. For all these purposes green lizards are still more efficacious, and the remedy is rendered most effectual, when salt is added, bears' grease, and pounded onions. Some persons boil ten green lizards in ten sextarii of oil, and content themselves with rubbing the place with the mixture once a month. Alopecy is also cured very speedily with the ashes of a viper's skin, or by an application of fresh poultry dung. A raven's egg, beaten up in a copper vessel and applied to the head, previously shaved, imparts a black colour to the hair; care must be taken, however, to keep some oil in the mouth till the application is quite dry, or else the teeth will turn black as well. The operation must be performed also in the shade, and the liniment must not be washed off before the end of three days. Some persons employ the blood and brains of a raven, in combination with red wine; while others, again, boil down the bird, and put it, at bedtime, in a vessel made of lead. With some it is the practice, for the cure of alopecy, to apply bruised cantharides with tar, the skin being first prepared with an application of nitre:—it should be remembered, however, that cantharides are possessed of caustic properties, and due care must be taken not to let them eat too deep into the skin. For the ulcerations thus produced, it is recommended to use applications made of the heads, gall, and dung of mice, mixed with hellebore and pepper.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
Nits are destroyed by using dogs' fat, eating serpents cooked like eels, or else taking their sloughs in drink. Porrigo is cured by applying sheep's gall with Cimolian chalk, and rubbing the head with the mixture till dry.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
A good remedy for head-ache are the heads taken from the snails which are found without shells, and in an imperfect state. In these heads there is found a hard stony substance, about as large as a common pebble: on being extracted from
the snail, it is attached to the patient, the smaller snails being pounded and applied to the forehead. Wool-grease, too, is used for a similar purpose; the bones of a vulture's head, worn as an amulet; or the brains of that bird, mixed with oil and cedar resin, and applied to the head and introduced into the nostrils. The brains of a crow or owlet, are boiled and taken with the food: or a cock is put into a coop, and kept without food a day and a night, the patient submitting to a similar abstinence, and attaching to his head some feathers plucked from the neck or the comb of the fowl. The ashes, too, of a weasel are applied in the form of a liniment; a twig is taken from a kite's nest, and laid beneath the patient's pillow; or a mouse's skin is burnt, and the ashes applied with vinegar: sometimes, also, the small bone is extracted from the head of a snail that has been found between two cart ruts, and after being passed through a gold ring, with a piece of ivory, is attached to the patient in a piece of dog's skin; a remedy well known to most persons, and always used with success. For fractures of the cranium, cobwebs are applied, with oil and vinegar; the application never coming away till a cure has been effected. Cobwebs are good, too, for stopping the bleeding of wounds made in shaving. Discharges of blood from the brain are arrested by applying the blood of a goose or duck, or the grease of those birds with oil of roses. The head of a snail cut off with a reed, while feeding in the morning, at full moon more particularly, is attached to the head in a linen cloth, with an old thrum, for the cure of headache; or else a liniment is made of it, and applied with white wax to the forehead. Dogs' hairs are worn also, attached to the forehead in a cloth.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
A crow's brains, taken with the food, they say, will make the eyelashes grow; or else wool-grease, applied with warmed myrrh, by the aid of a fine probe. A similar result is promised by using the following preparation: burnt flies and ashes of mouse-dung are mixed in equal quantities, to the amount of half a denarius in the whole; two sixths of a dena-
rius of antimony are then added, and the mixture is applied with wool-grease. For the same purpose, also, the young ones of a mouse are beaten up, in old wine, to the consistency of the strengthening preparations known as "acopa." When eyelashes are plucked out that are productive of inconvenience, they are prevented from growing again by using a hedge-hog's gall; the liquid portion, also, of a spotted lizard's eggs; the ashes of a burnt salamander; the gall of a green lizard, mixed with white wine, and left to thicken to the consistency of honey in a copper vessel in the sun; the ashes of a swallow's young, mixed with the milky juice of tithymalos; or else the slime of snails.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
According to what the magicians say, glaucoma may be cured by using the brains of a puppy seven days old; the probe being inserted in the right side [of the eye], if it is the right eye that is being operated on, and in the left side, if it is the left. The fresh gall, too, of the asio is used, a bird belonging to the owlet tribe, with feathers standing erect like ears. Apollonius of Pitanæ used to prefer dog's gall, in combination with honey, to that of the hyæna, for the cure of cataract, as also of albugo. The heads and tails of mice, reduced to ashes and applied to the eyes, improve the sight, it is said; a result which is ensured with even greater certainty by using the ashes of a dormouse or wild mouse, or else the brains or gall of an eagle. The ashes and fat of a field-mouse, beaten up with Attic honey and antimony, are remarkably useful for watery eyes—what this antimony is, we shall have occasion to say when speaking of metals. For the cure of cataract, the ashes of a weasel are used, as also the brains of a lizard or swallow. Weasels, boiled and pounded, and so applied to the forehead, allay defluxions of the eyes, either used alone, or else with fine flour or with frankincense. Employed in a similar manner, they are very good for sun-stroke, or in other words, for injuries inflicted by the sun. It is a remarkably good plan, too, to burn these animals alive, and to use their ashes, with Cretan honey, as a liniment for
films upon the eyes. The cast-off slough of the asp, with the fat of that reptile, forms an excellent ointment for improving the sight in beasts of burden. To burn a viper alive in a new earthen vessel, with one cyathus of fennel juice, and a single grain of frankincense, and then to anoint the eyes with the mixture, is remarkably good for cataract and films upon the eyes; the preparation being generally known as "echeon." An eye-salve, too, is prepared, by leaving a viper to putrefy in an earthen pot, and bruising the maggots that breed in it with saffron. A viper, too, is burnt in a vessel with salt, and the preparation is applied to the tip of the tongue, to improve the eyesight, and to act generally as a corrective of the stomach and other parts of the body. This salt is given also to sheep, to preserve them in health, and is used as an ingredient in antidotes to the venom of serpents. Some persons, again, use vipers as an article of food: when this is done, it is recommended, the moment they are killed, to put some salt in the mouth and let it melt there; after which, the body must be cut away to the length of four fingers at each extremity, and, the intestines being first removed, the remainder boiled in a mixture of water, oil, salt, and dill. When thus prepared, they are either eaten at once, or else kneaded in a loaf, and taken from time to time as wanted. In addition to the above-mentioned properties, viper-broth cleanses all parts of the body of lice, and removes itching sensations as well upon the surface of the skin. The ashes, also, of a viper's head, used by themselves, are evidently productive of considerable effects; they are employed very advantageously in the form of a liniment for the eyes; and so, too, is viper's fat. I would not make so bold as to advise what is strongly recommended by some, the use, namely, of vipers' gall; for that, as already stated on a more appropriate occasion, is nothing else but the venom of the serpent. The fat of snakes, mixed with verdigrease, heals ruptures of the cuticle of the eyes; and the skin or slough that is cast off in spring, employed as a friction for the eyes, improves the sight. The
gall of the boa is highly vaunted for the cure of albugo, cataract, and films upon the eyes, and the fat is thought to improve the sight. The gall of the eagle, which tests its young, as already stated, by making them look upon the sun, forms, with Attic honey, an eye-salve which is very good for the cure of webs, films, and cataracts of the eye. A vulture's gall, too, mixed with leek-juice and a little honey, is possessed of similar properties; and the gall of a cock, dissolved in water, is employed for the cure of argema and albugo: the gall, too, of a white cock, in particular, is recommended for cataract. For shortsighted persons, the dung of poultry is recommended as a liniment, care being taken to use that of a reddish colour only. A hen's gall, too, is highly spoken of, and the fat in particular, for the cure of pustules upon the pupils, a purpose for which hens are expressly fattened. This last substance is marvellously useful for ruptures of the coats of the eyes, incorporated with the stones known as schistos and hæmatites. Hens' dung, too, but only the white part of it, is kept with old oil in boxes made of horn, for the cure of white specks upon the pupil of the eye. While mentioning this subject, it is worthy of remark, that peacocks swallow their dung, it is said, as though they envied man the various uses of it. A hawk, boiled in oil of roses, is considered extremely efficacious as a liniment for all affections of the eyes, and so are the ashes of its dung, mixed with Attic honey. A kite's liver, too, is highly esteemed; and pigeons' dung, diluted with vinegar, is used as an application for fistulas of the eye, as also for albugo and marks upon that organ. Goose gall and duck's blood are very useful for contusions of the eyes, care being taken, immediately after the application, to anoint them with a mixture of woolgrease and honey. In similar cases, too, gall of partridges is used, with an equal quantity of honey; but where it is only wanted to improve the sight, the gall is used alone. It is generally thought, too, upon the authority of Hippocrates,
that the gall to be used for these purposes should be kept in a silver box. Partridges' eggs, boiled in a copper vessel, with honey, are curative of ulcers of the eyes, and of glaucoma. For the treatment of blood-shot eyes, the blood of pigeons, ring-doves, turtle-doves, and partridges is remarkably useful; but that of the male pigeon is generally looked upon as the most efficacious. For this purpose, a vein is opened beneath the wing, it being warmer than the rest of the blood, and consequently more beneficial. After it is applied, a compress, boiled in honey, should be laid upon it, and some greasy wool, boiled in oil and wine. Nyctalopy, too, is cured by using the blood of these birds, or the liver of a sheep—the most efficacious being that of a tawny sheep—as already stated by us when speaking of goats. A decoction, too, of the liver is recommended as a wash for the eyes, and, for pains and swellings in those organs, the marrow, used as a liniment. The eyes of a horned owl, it is strongly asserted, reduced to ashes and mixed in an eye-salve, will improve the sight. Albugo is made to disappear by using the dung of turtle-doves, snails burnt to ashes, and the dung of the cenchris, a kind of hawk, according to the Greeks. All the substances above mentioned, used in combination with honey, are curative of argema: honey, too, in which the bees have died, is remarkably good for the eyes. A person who has eaten the young of the stork will never suffer from ophthalmia for many years to come, it is said; and the same when a person carries about him the head of a dragon: it is stated, too, that the fat of this last-named animal, applied with honey and old oil, will disperse incipient films of the eyes. The young of the swallow are blinded at full moon, and the moment their sight is restored, their heads are burnt, and the ashes are employed, with honey, to improve the sight, and for the cure of pains, ophthalmia, and contusions of the eyes. Lizards, also, are employed in numerous ways as a remedy
for diseases of the eyes. Some persons enclose a green lizard in a new earthen vessel, together with nine of the small stones known as "cinædia," which are usually attached to the body for tumours in the groin. Upon each of these stones they make nine marks, and remove one from the vessel daily, taking care, when the ninth day is come, to let the lizard go, the stones being kept as a remedy for affections of the eyes. Others, again, blind a green lizard, and after putting some earth beneath it, enclose it in a glass vessel, with some small rings of solid iron or gold. When they find, by looking through the glass, that the lizard has recovered its sight, they set it at liberty, and keep the rings as a preservative against ophthalmia. Others employ the ashes of a lizard's head as a substitute for antimony, for the treatment of eruptions of the eyes. Some recommend the ashes of the green lizard with a long neck that is usually found in sandy soils, as an application for incipient defluxions of the eyes, and for glaucoma. They say, too, that if the eyes of a weasel are extracted with a pointed instrument, its sight will return; the same use being made of it as of the lizards and rings above mentioned. The right eye of a serpent, worn as an amulet, is very good, it is said, for defluxions of the eyes, due care being taken to set the serpent at liberty after extracting the eye. For continuous watering of the eyes, the ashes of a spotted lizard's head, applied with antimony, are remarkably efficacious. The cobweb of the common fly-spider, that which lines its hole more particularly, applied to the forehead across the temples, in a compress of some kind or other, is said to be marvellously useful for the cure of defluxions of the eyes: the web must be taken, however, and applied by the hands of a boy who has not arrived at the years of puberty; the boy, too, must not show himself to the patient for three days, and during those three days neither of them must touch the ground with his feet uncovered. The white spider with
very elongated, thin, legs, beaten up in old oil, forms an ointment which is used for the cure of albugo. The spider, too, whose web, of remarkable thickness, is generally found adhering to the rafters of houses, applied in a piece of cloth, is said to be curative of defluxions of the eyes. The green scarabæus has the property of rendering the sight more piercing of those who gaze upon it: hence it is that the engravers of precious stones use these insects to steady their sight.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
A sheep's gall, mixed with honey, is a good detergent of the ears. Pains in those organs are allayed by injecting a bitch's milk; and hardness of hearing is removed by using dogs' fat, with wormwood and old oil, or else goose-grease. Some persons add juice of onions and of garlic, in equal proportions. The eggs, too, of ants are used, by themselves, for this purpose; these insects being possessed, in fact, of certain medicinal properties, and bears, it is well known, curing themselves when sick, by eating them as food. Goose-grease, and indeed that of all birds, is prepared by removing all the veins and leaving the fat, in a new, shallow, earthen vessel, well covered, to melt in the sun, some boiling water being placed beneath it; which done, it is passed through linen strainers, and is then put by in a cool spot, in a new earthen vessel, for keeping: with the addition of honey it is less liable to turn rancid. Ashes of burnt mice, injected with honey or boiled with oil of roses, allay pains in the ears. In cases where an insect has got into the ears, a most excellent remedy is found in an injection of mouse gall, diluted with vinegar; where, too, water has made its way into the passages of the ear, goose-grease is used, in combination with juice of onions. Some persons skin a dormouse, and after removing the intestines boil the body in a new vessel with honey. Medical men, however, prefer boiling it down to one-third with nard, and recommend it to be kept in that state, and to be warmed when wanted, and injected with a syringe. It is a well-known fact, that this preparation is an
effectual remedy for the most desperate maladies of the ears the same, too, with an injection of earth-worms boiled with goose-grease. The red worms, also, that are found upon trees, beaten up with oil, are a most excellent remedy for ulcerations and ruptures of the ears. Lizards, which have been suspended for some time and dried, with salt in the mouth, are curative of contusions of the ears, and of injuries inflicted by blows: the most efficacious for this purpose are those which have ironcoloured spots upon the skin, and are streaked with lines along the tail. Millepedes, known also as "centipedes" or "multipedes," are insects belonging to the earth-worm genus, hairy, with numerous feet, forming curves as they crawl, and contracting themselves when touched: the Greeks give to this insect the name of "oniscos," others, again, that of "tylos." Boiled with leek-juice in a pomegranate rind, it is highly efficacious, they say, for pains in the ears; oil of roses being added to the preparation, and the mixture injected into the ear opposite to the one affected. As for that kind which does not describe a curve when moving, the Greeks give it the name of "seps," while others, again, call it "scolopendra;" it is smaller than the former one, and is injurious. The snails which are commonly used as food, are applied to the ears with myrrh or powdered frankincense; and those with a small, broad, shell are employed with honey as a liniment for fractured ears. Old sloughs of serpents, burnt in a heated potsherd and mixed with oil of roses, are used as an injection for the ears, which is considered highly efficacious for all affections of those organs, and for offensive odours arising there from in particular. In cases where there is suppuration of the ears, vinegar is used, and it is still better if goat's gall, ox-gall, or that of the sea tortoise, is added. This slough, however, is good for nothing when more than a year old; the same, too, when it has been drenched with
rain, as some think. The thick pulp of a spider's body, mixed with oil of roses, is also used for the ears; or else the pulp applied by itself with saffron or in wool: a cricket, too, is dug up with some of its earth, and applied. Nigidius attributes great virtues to this insect, and the magicians still greater, and all because it walks backwards, pierces the earth, and chirrups by night! The mode of catching it is by throwing an ant, made fast with a hair, into its hole, the dust being first blown away to prevent it from concealing itself: the moment it seizes the ant, it is drawn out. The dried craw of poultry, a part that is generally thrown away, is beaten up in wine, and injected warm, for suppurations of the ears; the same, too, with the grease of poultry. On pulling off the head of a black beetle, it yields a sort of greasy substance, which, beaten up with rose oil, is marvellously good, they say, for affections of the ears: care must be taken, however, to remove the wool very soon, or else this substance will be speedily transformed into an animal, in the shape of a small grub. Some writers assert that two or three of these insects, boiled in oil, are extremely efficacious for the ears; and that they are good, beaten up and applied in linen, for contusions of those organs. This insect, also, is one of those that are of a disgusting character; but I am obliged, by the admiration which I feel for the operations of Nature, and for the careful researches. of the ancients, to enter somewhat more at large upon it on the present occasion. Their writers have described several varieties of it; the soft beetle, for instance, which, boiled in oil, has been found by experience to be a very useful liniment for warts. Another kind, to which they have given the name of "mylœcon," is generally found in the vicinity of mills: deprived of the head, it has been found to be curative of leprosy —at least Musa and Picton have cited instances to that effect.
There is a third kind, again, odious for its abominable smell, and tapering at the posterior extremities. Used in combination with pisselæon, it is curative, they say, of ulcers of a desperate nature, and, if kept applied for one-and-twenty days, for scrofulous sores and inflamed tumours. The legs and wings being first removed, it is employed for the cure of bruises, contusions, cancerous sores, itch-scabs, and boils—remedies, all of them, quite disgusting even to hear of. And yet, by Hercules! Diodorus tells us that he has administered this remedy internally, with resin and honey, for jaundice and hardness of breathing; such unlimited power has the medical art to prescribe as a remedy whatever it thinks fit! Physicians who keep more within bounds, recommend the ashes of these insects to be kept for these various purposes in a box made of horn; or else that they should be bruised and injected in a lavement for hardness of breathing and catarrhs. At all events, that, applied externally, they extract foreign substances adhering to the flesh, is a fact well known. Honey, too, in which the bees have died, is remarkably useful for affections of the ears. Pigeons' dung, applied by itself, or with barley-meal or oat-meal, reduces imposthumes of the parotid glands; a result which is equally obtained by injecting into the ear an owlet's brains or liver, mixed with oil, or by applying the mixture to the parotid glands; also, by applying millepedes with one-third part of resin; by using crickets in the form of a liniment; or by wearing crickets attached to the body as an amulet. The other kinds of maladies, and the several remedies for them, derived from the same animals or from others of the same class, we shall describe in the succeeding Book.
SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, six hundred and twenty-one.
ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—M. Varro, L. Piso, Flaccus Verrius, Antias, Nigidius, Cassius Hemina, Cicero, Plautus, Celsus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Cæci-
lius the physician, Metellus Scipio, the Poet Ovid, Licinius Macer.
FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Homer, Aristotle, Orpheus, Palæphatus, Democritus, Anaxilaiis.
MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Botrys, Apollodorus, Archi- demus, Aristogenes, XenocrDemo, Democrates, Diodorus, Chrysippus the philosopher, Horus, Nicander, Apollonius Of Pitanæ.
1 He must surely have forgotton Celsus; unless, indeed, Pliny was unacquainted with his treatise "De Medicinâ." 2 Apollo and Æsculapius, Agenor, Hercules, Chiron, and others. 3 The husband of Leda, and the father of Castor, Timandra, Clytæmnestra, and Philonoë. Hippolytus also was fabled to have been raised from the dead by Æsculapius. 4 Hippocrates is generally supposed to have been born B.C. 460. 5 In order to destroy the medical books and prescriptions there. The same story is told, with little variation, of Avicenna. Cnidos is also mentioned as the scene of this act of philosophical incendiarism. 6 "Clinice"—Chamber-physic, so called because the physician visited his patients ἐν κλίνη, "in bed." 7 It is supposed by most commentators that Pliny commits a mistake here, and that in reality he is alluding to Herodicus of Selymbria in Thrace, who was the tutor, and not the disciple, of Hippocrates. Prodicus of Selymbria does not appear to be known. 8 "Healing by ointments," or, as we should call it at the present day, "The Friction cure." 9 "Mediastinis." 10 Pythias, the daughter of Aristotle, was his stepmother, and adopted him. His mother's name was Cretoxena. 11 Or "Sect of Experimentalists." They based their practice upon experience derived from the observation of facts. The word "Empiric" is used only in a bad sense at the present day. For an account of Hippocrates, see end of B. vii.; of Chrysippus, see end of B. xx.; and of Erasis- tratus, see end of B. xi. 12 See end of B. xi. 13 See end of B. xi. 14 See B. xi. c. 88. The Chinese, Ajasson remarks, apply the musical scale to the pulsation; it being a belief of the Mandarins that the body is a musical instrument, and that to be in health it must be kept in tune. 15 In B. xxvi. cc. 7, 8. 16 See end of B. xi. 17 See B. xix. c. 38. 18 Rather more than £4400. 19 More than £265,000, 20 For which he was put to death A.D. 48. 21 A native of Tralles in Lydia, and the son of a weaver there. Galen mentions him in terms of contempt and ridicule. 22 "Invasit." 23 Ep. 53 and 83. His "adstipulatio" is of a very equivocal character, however. 24 "Turbâ medicorum perii." This is supposed to be borrowed from a line of Menander—
πολλῶν ἰατρῶν ἔισοδος μ᾽ ὰπώλεσεν. 25 "Flatu." 26 Herodotus states this with reference to the Babylonians; Strabo, the Bastitani, a people of Spain; and Eusebius, the more ancient inhabitants of Spain. 27 See B. xx. c. 33.
28 See end of B. xii. 29 "Jus Quiritium." 30 "Tabernam." A surgery, in fact, the same as the "iatreion" of the Greeks. 31 Or "carrefour"—"compitum." The Acilian Gens pretended to be under the especial tutelage of the gods of medicine. 32 The "Wound-curer," from "vulnus," a wound. 33 "Executioner," or "hangman." 34 For his conquests in Spain. 35 "Illorum literas inspicere." 36 On the principle that that which costs money must be worth having. 37 The Opici or Osci were an ancient tribe of Italy, settled in Campania, Latium, and Samnium. From their uncivilized habits the name was long used as a reproachful epithet, equivalent to our words "bumpkin," "clodhopper," or "chawbacon." 38 Marked by their supereminent absurdity, as Fée remarks. 39 Formed by the river Tiber. See the Quæst. Rom. of Plutarch, on this subject. 40 We have adopted Sillig's suggestion, and read "nec" for "et" here. The meaning, however, is very doubtful. 41 "Augebo providentiam illorum." The meaning of this passage also is doubtful. 42 By adopting that language instead of the Latin; Sextius Niger, for instance. 43 Diplomas seem to have been less cared for in those times than at the present day even, when quackery has so free a range. 44 See B. iii. c. 26, and B. xxxiii. cc. 7, 8. 45 "Inquisitio per parietes." The reading is doubtful, but he not im- probably alludes to the employment of spies. 46 Hardouin thinks that he alludes to Cornelius Balbus here, a native of Gades. See B. v. c. 5, and B. vii. 44. 47 "Electis viris datur tabula." He alludes to the three tablets delivered to the Judices, one of which had inscribed on it "Acquitted," another "Not proven," and a third "Guilty"—Absolvatur, Non liquet, and Condemno. 48 "In this place he casteth in the Romans' teeth, their Lecticarii, Anag- nostec, and Nomseclatores."—Holland. Letter-bearers, readers, and prompters as to the names of the persons addressed. 49 He alludes to the resources of medicine. 50 A physician at Rome, who was afterwards put to the torture for this crime. Livia was the daughter of Drusus Nero, the brother of Tiberius. 51 Messalina, mentioned in c. 5 of this Book. 52 Nothing could possibly be more remote from his republican notions, than "reginæ" at Rome. 53 "Emovendam." In order that a future job may be ensured. 54 In c. 5 of this Book. 55 "Vulnerum medico." 56 "Ejus turbæ." 57 See B. xxiv. c. 1. 58 The origin of our word "treacle." See B. xx. c. 100, and Note 97. 59 Used as a round number, like our expression "ten thousand." 60 See B. xxiii. c. 77, and B. xxv. c. 26. 61 "Minium." This red lead had the name of "cinnabaris nativa," whence the error. 62 In B. xxxiii. c. 38. 63 As tending to effeminacy, or undermining the constitution. 64 See B. xxviii. c. 13. 65 "Lucifugis congesta cubilia blattis." Georg. I. 184, IV. 243. 66 Il. xvii. 570, et seq. 67 He certainly does not always keep this object in view. 68 See B. x. c. 2, and 1. xii. c. 42. 69 A form of fever, Littré remarks, that is known by the moderns as "pseudo-continuous." 70 See B. xvi. c. 19. 71 "Smectica" is suggested by Gesner, Hist. Anim., as a better reading than "septica." 72 "Œsypum" is often mentioned by Ovid as a favourite cosmetic with the Roman ladies. 73 See B. xix. c. 1, B. xxiv. c 58, and B. xxv. c. 21. 74 See B, xviii. c. 17. 75 See B. xx. c. 23. 76 Hermolaüs suggests "schista," "divided," and Dalechamps proposes "synchyta," "mixed." The reading is very doubtful. 77 Or Sowbread. See B. xxv. c. 67. 78 See B. xviii. c. 17. 79 In B. x. c. 80. 80 See B. xxiv. c. 54. 81 This is the fact, and it is similarly used for mending china. White of ego, mixed with whiskey or spirits of wine, will answer the purpose equally well. 82 Ajasson remarks that there is some slight truth in this assertion. 83 Pliny alludes here to the beads or rings of glass which were used by the Druids as charms to impose on the credulity of their devotees, under the name of Glain naidr, or "the Adder gem." Mr. Luyd (in Rowland's Mona Antiqua, p. 342) says that the genuine Ovum anguinum can be no other than a shell of the kind called echinus marinus, and that Dr. Borlase observes that, instead of the natural anguinum, artificial rings of stone, glass, and sometimes baked clay, were substituted as of equal validity. The belief in these charms very recently existed in Cornwall and Wales, if indeed it does not at the present day. The subject is very fully discussed in Brand's Popular Antiquities, Vol. III. p. 286, et seq., and p. 369, et seq., Bohn's Edition. These gems and beads are not uncommonly found in tumuli of the early British period. 84 A similar belief in its origin was prevalent in Cornwall and Wales, and whoever found it was supposed to ensure success in all his undertakings. 85 "The snake's egg"–ovum being understood. 86 "The vulgar opinion in Cornwall and most parts of Wales is that these are produced through all Cornwall by snakes joining their heads together and hissing, which forms a kind of bubble like a ring about the head of one of them, which the rest, by continual hissing, blow on till it comes off at the tail, when it immediately hardens and resembles a glass ring."— Gough's Camden, Vol. II. p. 571, Ed. 1789. 87 The shell of a sea urchin most probably. See Note 81 above. 88 See Note 82 above. 89 nation of Gaul. See B. iii. cc. 5, 21. 90 The wand held by heralds, and generally represented as being carried by Mercury in his character of messenger of the gods. 91 And therefore not portentous of war. 92 See B. v. cc. 13, 20. 93 See B. xii. c. 43. 94 See B. x. c. 28. Generally supposed to be Syrian nard; though some identify it with the Comacum of Theophrastus. 95 See B. xxiii. cc. 45, 80. 96 In B. xxviii. c. 38. 97 See B. xxiv. c. 69. 98 See B. xii. c. 54. 99 See B. xii. c. 62. 100 No MS., it would appear, gives "corvis" here, the reading being "capris," "goats." Ajasson, however, is most probably right in his suggestion that "corvis" is the correct reading. 101 See B. x. c. 15. 102 In B. x. c. 26. 103 Or Youth, in the Eighth Region of the City. 104 See B. ii. c. 53. 105 An ancient divinity, who is supposed to have presided over childbirth. See Plutarch, Quæst. Rom. 52. 106 In the Saturio probably, quoted by Festus, and now lost. The aborigines of Canada, and the people of China and Tartary, hold whelps' flesh in esteem as a great delicacy. 107 "Toxica." 108 Of remedies classified according to the different maladies. 109 In B. xi. c. 76. 110 The ferret, most probably. 111 See c. 33 of this Book. 112 The common weasel. 113 Probably in his work entitled "Admiranda," now lost. Holland says "some take these for our cats." 114 Guettard, a French commentator on Pliny, recommends bugs to be taken internally for hysteria! 115 Perhaps the Cimex pratensis is meant here. Neither this nor the Cimex juniperinus, the Cimex brassicæ, or the Lygæus hyoscami has the offensive smell of the house bug. 116 An excellent method, Ajasson remarks, of adding to the tortures of the patient. 117 This is the fact. 118 See B. viii. c. 33. 119 The Magi of the East, probably. 120 Some serpent of the boa species, probably. See B. viii. cc. 13, 14, 22, 41, and B. x. cc. 5, 92, 95, 96. 121 By leading them to confound truth with fiction. 122 See B. viii. c. 35. 123 This is perhaps the meaning of "præcanere." Sillig suggests "recanere." 124 Which was said to act as an antidote to the poison, applied to the wound. 125 "Antidotes to serpents' poison." 126 "Pastilli." 127 The god of Medicine. 128 A favourite reverie with the learned of the East. Dupont de Nemours, Ajasson informs us, has left several Essays on this subject. 129 In Peloponnesus, the principal seat of his worship. A very full account of his introduction, under the form of a huge serpent, into the city of Rome, is given by Ovid, Met. B. xv. 1. 544, et seq. This took place B.C. 293. 130 Among the snakes that are tamed, Ajasson enumerates the Coluber flagelliformis of Dandin, or American coach-whip snake; the Coluber constructor of Linnæus, or Black snake; and the Coluber viridiflavus of Lacepede. The Æsculapian serpent is still found in Italy. 131 Or "chersydri," "amphibious." 132 Or "starred lizard"—"stellio." In reality it is not poisonous. 133 See B. x. c. 86. Some kind of starred lizard, or an eft or newt perhaps, was thus called: but in most respects it appears to be entirely a fabulous animal. 134 See B ii. c. 63. 135 He probably alludes to the Magi of Persia here, as most of the stories about the salamander appear to bear the aspect of an Eastern origin. 136 See B. xxii. c. 33. 137 "Cybium,." See B. ix. c. 18. Dioscorides says the plant cnecos, described by Pliny in B. xxi. c. 107. 138 See B. xxv. c. 18, and B. xxvii. c. 77. 139 See B. xvi. c. 92, and B. xxvi. cc. 37, 66. 140 "Hereupon peradventure it is that in collices and cockbroths we use to seeth pieces of gold, with an opinion to make them thereby more re- storative."—Holland. 141 See B. xxv. c. 97. 142 The same is said of a frog's tongue, in B. xxxii. c. 18. 143 That is no reason, as Ajasson remarks, why the egg should not be found, it being easy to take it from the nest at night, when, the bird being absent, no ill omen will arise from seeing it. 144 We still see bats nailed upon and over stable doors in various parts of this country. 145 "Carduus." 146 A sort of spider. See B. xi. cc. 21, 28, 29. 147 In c. 16 of this Book. 148 "Lupus." See B. xi. c. 28. 149 The Tarantula has been suggested, but that is a native of Italy. 150 "Atocium." 151 "Plena liberis." 152 From ᾿ράξ,, a "grape." 153 Or "starred" spider. Nicander describes all these varieties of the Phalangium. 154 From μυρμὴξ, "an ant." 155 The "four-jawed" spider. 156 In c. 16 of this Book. 157 See B. viii. c. 83. 158 See B. xix. c. 22. For further particulars as to the Stellio, see B. xi. £. 31, and the Note. 159 This is probably an error; see the Note to B. xi. c. 31. 160 See B. x. cc. 18, 41, 44, and 50. 161 See B. viii. c. 43. Ajasson remarks that this is a mere fabulous story, in reference to the venom of the ants. 162 In B. xxix. c. 23. 163 See B. xxvi. c. 2. 164 See B. xxiii. c. 14. 165 It has been ascertained by experiment that the vesicatory principle resides in the wings more particularly. Ajasson remarks, that it is possible that the ancients may not have known the genuine Cantharides, the Canth. vesicatoria of modern medicine. 166 See B. xxiv. c. 74. 167 "Pityocampæ." See B. xxiii. cc. 30, 40, and B. xxviii. c. 33. 168 See B. xxviii. cc. 21, 33, 42, and B. xxx. c. 10. 169 At the sale, under his supervision, of the property of Ptolemy, king of Cyprus. 170 In B. xxi. c. 34. 171 This is still the vulgar notion; but in reality there is no worm, but certain white pustules beneath the tongue, which break spontaneously at the end of twelve days after birth. Puppies are still "wormed," as it is called, as a preventive of hydrophobia, it is said, and of a propensity to gnaw objects which come in their way. The "worming "consists in the breaking of these pustules. 172 "Rage" or "madness." 173 "For the manner of a dog is to bee angrie with the stone that is thrown at him, without regard to the partie that flung it, whereupon grew the proverb in Greeke, κύων ἐις τὸν λίθον ὰγανακτο̂υσα ('A dog venting his rage upon a stone.')"—Holland. 174 See B. xx. cc. 6, 20. It is somewhat doubtful what the "seps" really was; whether, in fact, it was a lizard at all. Littré suggests the Tridactylus saurius. 175 Or Ferret, probably. See c. 16 of this Book. 176 In c. 16 of this Book. 177 From the circumstance that that country was covered with herbs and plants of a medicinal nature. 178 So called from ἀλωπὴξ, "a fox," an animal very subject to the less of its hair. 179 See B. xii. c. 51. 180 So swine's dung was called "sucerda," and cowdung "bucerda." 181 Or Maagrus, the "fly catcher," the name of a hero, invoked at Aliphera, at the festivals of Athena, as the protector against flies. It was also a surname of Hercules. See B. x. c. 40. 182 See B. viii. c. 53. 183 In c. 32 of this Book. 184 A recipe well understood in the restaurants of the French provinces, Ajasson says, but it is doubtful whether with the object named byour author. 185 He means slugs probably. 186 He does not appear to state this on hearsay only! 187 Cobwebs are still used for this purpose, as also the fur from articles made of beaver. Ajasson mentions English taffeta. 188 See c. 13 of this Book. 189 See B. xxvi. c. 39. 190 A disease of the crystalline humours of the eye. 191 See B. x. c. :33. 192 "Stibium." See B. xxxiii. c. 33. 193 "Exuta vere," as suggested by Sillig, would appear a better reading than "ex utero," which can have no meaning here. 194 "Viper mixture." 195 See c. 35 of this Book. 196 In B xi. c. 62. 197 As Ajasson remarks, this would be very likely to gangrene the wound. 198 See B. viii. c. 14. Not the Boa constrictor of modern Natural History. 199 In B. x. c. 3. 200 See B. xxxiii. c. 25, and B. xxxvi. cc. 37, 38. 201 The tongues of peacocks and larks are recommended for epilepsy, by Lampridius, in his Life of the Emperor Elagabalus. The statement in the text is, of course, a fiction. 202 The reading here is doubtful. 203 A puerile reason, Ajasson remarks. It is much more probable that the reason was, because this vein was the most easily discovered. 204 See B. xxviii. c. 47. 205 In B. xxviii. c. 47. 206 See B. x. c. 52. 207 The serpent so called. 208 An absurdity. The probability is, that the sight of the young birds was only supposed to be destroyed, the operation being imperfectly performed. 209 See B. xxxvii. c. 56. 210 The mention of this number denotes the Eastern origin of this remedy, Ajasson remarks. 211 See Note 6 above. 212 "Lacrymantibus sine fine oculis." 213 Ajasson remarks, that Pliny has given here a much more exact description of the varieties of the Spider, than in the Eleventh Book. The learned Commentator gives an elaborate discussion, of eighteen pages, on the varieties of the Spider as known to the ancients in common with modern naturalists. 214 Green is universally the colour least fatiguing to the eye. 215 See B. xx. c. 23. 216 See B. vii. c. 27, and B. viii. c. 41. The formic acid which ants contain may possibly possess some medicinal properties. 217 Ajasson suggests that this may be the Lacerta cœpium of Dandin, of a reddish brown colour, with two blackish lines running longitudinally along the back. 218 This insect in reality is a woodlouse, whereas the millepedes previously described are evidently caterpillars. Woodlice are still swallowed alive by schoolboys, and old women are to be found who recommend them for consumption. Holland says that woodlice are good for pains in the ears. 219 "Perniciosam." 220 In the middle ages there were many superstitions with reference to this insect, some of which have survived to the present day. 221 Ajasson seems to think that this passage means that the ant itself adopts this plan of catching the cricket. If so, he is certainly in error. and his attack upon Pliny's credulity is, in this instance at least, misplaced. 222 See B. xi. c. 34. and B. xxv. c. 60. 223 "Inhabiting mills." 224 See B. six. c. 38. and B. xxv. c. 33. 225 Of this writer nothing is known. 226 See B. xxiv. c. 11. 227 See the end of this Book. 228 See end of B. ii. 229 See end of B. ii. 230 See end of B. iii. 231 See end of B. ii. 232 See end of B. vi. 233 See end of B. xii. 234 See end of B. vii. 235 See end of B. xiv. 236 See end of B. vii. 237 See end of B. xii. 238 See end of B. xxviii. 239 See end of B. viii. 240 See end of B. xviii. 241 See end of B. xix. 242 See end of B. ii. 243 See end of B. xx. 244 There are four literary persons of this name mentioned by Suidas, who appears to give but a confused account of them. He speaks of an ancient poet of Athens of this name, who wrote a Cosmogony and other works, a native of Priene, to whom some attributed the work on "Incredible Stories," by most persons assigned to Palæphatus of Athens; an historian of Abydos, a contemporary of Alexander the Great, and a friend of Aristotle; and a grammarian of Athens of uncertain date, to whom the work on "incredible Stories "is mostly assigned. But in the former editions of Pliny, the reading "Philopator" is mostly adopted; bearing reference, it has been suggested, to a Stoic philosopher and physician of that name mention by Galen, "On the Symptoms of Mental Diseases," c. 8. 245 See end of B. ii. 246 See end of B. xxi. 247 See end of B. xiii 248 See end of B. xi. 249 See end of B. xii. 250 There were two Greek physicians of this name, one of whom was a native of Thasos, and wrote several medical works. The other was a native of Cnidos, and, according to Suidas, a slave of the philosopher Chrysippus. Galen, however, says that he was a pupil of the physician of that name, and afterwards became physician to Antigonus Gonatas, king of Macedonia, B.C. 283—239. Hardouin is of opinion that the two physicians were one and the same person. 251 See end of B. xx. 252 Servilius Democrates, a Greek physician at Rome about the time of the Christian era. He probably received his prænomen from being a client of the Servilian family. Pliny speaks of him in B. xxiv. c. 28 and B. xxv. c. 49. He wrote several works on medicine in Greek lambic verse, the titles and a few extracts from which are preserved by Galen. 253 Probably the same physician that is mentioned by Galen as belonging to the sect of the Empirici. See c. 39 of this Book. 254 See end of B. xx. 255 A fabulous king of Assyria, or Egypt, to whom was attributed the discovery of many remedies and medicaments. See B. xxx. c. 51, and B. xxxvii. c. 52. 256 See end of B. viii. 257 Beyond the mention made of his absurd remedy in c. 38 of the present Book, nothing seems to be known of this writer.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
48 AD (1)
1789 AD (1)
460 BC (1)
293 BC (1)
283 BC (1)
hide References (2 total)
Cross-references to this page (1): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), ME´DICUS
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (1): Lewis & Short, furca
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:29
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 30
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
IN former parts of this work, I have had occasion more than. once, when the subject demanded it, to refute the impostures of the magic art, and it is now my intention to continue still further my exposure thereof. Indeed, there are few subjects on which more might be profitably said, were it only that, being, as it is, the most deceptive of all known arts, it has exercised the greatest influence in every country and in nearly every age. And no one can be surprised at the extent of its influence and authority, when he reflects that by its own energies it has embraced, and thoroughly amalgamated with itself; the three other sciences which hold the greatest sway upon the mind of man. That it first originated in medicine, no one entertains a doubt; or that, under the plausible guise of promoting health, it insinuated itself among mankind, as a higher and more holy branch of the medical art. Then, in the next place, to promises the most seductive and the most flattering, it has added all the resources of religion, a subject upon which, at the present day, man is still entirely in the dark. Last of all, to complete its universal sway, it has incorporated with itself the astrological art; there being no man who is not desirous to know his future destiny, or who is not ready to believe that this knowledge may with the greatest certainty be obtained, by observing the face of the heavens. The senses of men being thus enthralled by a three-fold bond, the art of magic has attained an influence so mighty, that at the present day even, it holds sway throughout a great part of the world, and rules the kings of kings in the East.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
There is no doubt that this art originated in Persia, under Zoroaster, this being a point upon which authors are generally agreed; but whether there was only one Zoroaster, or whether in later times there was a second person of that name, is a matter which still remains undecided. Eudoxus, who has endeavoured to show that of all branches of philosophy the magic art is the most illustrious and the most beneficial, informs us that this Zoroaster existed six thousand years before the death of Plato, an assertion in which he is supported by Aristotle. Hermippus, again, an author who has written with the greatest exactness on all particulars connected with this art, and has commented upon the two millions of verses left by Zoroaster, besides completing indexes to his several works, has left a statement, that Agonaces was the name of the master from whom Zoroaster derived his doctrines, and that he lived five thousand years before the time of the Trojan War. The first thing, however, that must strike us with surprise, is the fact that this art, and the traditions connected with it, should have survived for so many ages, all written commentaries thereon having perished in the meanwhile; and this, too, when there was no continuous succession of adepts, no professors of note, to ensure their transmission. For how few there are, in fact, who know anything, even by hearsay, about the only professors of this art whose names have come down to us, Apusorus and Zaratus of Media, Marmarus and Arabantiphocus of Babylonia, and Tarmoendas of Assyria, men who have left not the slightest memorials of their existence. But the most surprising thing of all is, that
Homer should be totally silent upon this art in his account of the Trojan War, while in his story of the wanderings of Ulysses, so much of the work should be taken up with it, that we may justly conclude that the poem is based upon nothing else; if, indeed, we are willing to grant that his accounts of Proteus and of the songs of the Sirens are to be understood in this sense, and that the stories of Circe and of the summoning up of the shades below, bear reference solely to the practices of sorcerers. And then, too, to come to more recent times, no one has told us how the art of sorcery reached Telmessus, a city devoted to all the services of religion, or at what period it came over and reached the matrons of Thessaly; whose name has long passed, in our part of the world, as the appellation of those who practise an art, originally introduced among themselves even, from foreign lands. For in the days of the Trojan War, Thessaly was still contented with such remedies as she owed to the skill of Chiron, and her only lightnings were the lightnings hurled by Mars. Indeed, for my own part, I am surprised that the imputation of magical practices should have so strongly attached to the people once under the sway of Achilles, that Menander even, a man unrivalled for perception in literary knowledge, has entitled one of his Comedies "The Thessalian Matron," and has therein described the devices practised by the females of that country in bringing down the moon from the heavens. I should have been inclined to think that Orpheus had been the first to introduce into a country so near his own, certain magical superstitions based upon the practice of medicine, were it not the fact that Thrace, his native land, was at that time totally a stranger to the magic art.
The first person, so far as I can ascertain, who wrote upon magic, and whose works are still in existence, was Osthanes, who accompanied Xerxes, the Persian king, in his expedition against Greece. It was he who first disseminated, as it were, the germs of this monstrous art, and tainted therewith all parts of the world through which the Persians passed. Authors who have made diligent enquiries into this subject, make mention of a second Zoroaster, a native of Proconnesus, as living a little before the time of Osthanes. That it was this same 'Osthanes, more particularly, that inspired the Greeks, not with a fondness only, but a rage, for the art of magic, is a fact beyond all doubt: though at the same time I would remark, that in the most ancient times, and indeed almost invariably, it was in this branch of science, that was sought the highest point of celebrity and of literary renown. At all events, Pythagoras, we find, Empedocles, Democritus, and Plato, crossed the seas, in order to attain a knowledge thereof, submitting, to speak the truth, more to the evils of exile than to the mere inconveniences of travel. Returning home, it was upon the praises of this art that they expatiated—it was this that they held as one of their grandest mysteries. It was Democritus, too, who first drew attention to Apollobeches of Coptos, to Dardanus, and to Phœnix: the works of Dardanus he sought in the tomb of that personage, and his own were composed in accordance with the doctrines there found. That these doctrines should have been received by any portion of mankind, and transmitted to us by the aid of memory, is to me surprising beyond anything I can conceive. All the particulars there found are so utterly incredible, so utterly re-
volting, that those even who admire Democritus in other respects, are strong in their denial that these works were really written by him. Their denial, however, is in vain; for it was he, beyond all doubt, who had the greatest share in fascinating men's minds with these attractive chimeras. There is also a marvellous coincidence, in the fact that the two arts—medicine, I mean, and magic—were developed simultaneously: medicine by the writings of Hippocrates, and magic by the works of Democritus, about the period of tile Peloponnesian War, which was waged in Greece in the year of the City of Rome 300. There is another sect, also, of adepts in the magic art, who derive their origin from Moses, Jannes, and Lotapea, Jews by birth, but many thousand years posterior to Zoroaster: and as much more recent, again, is the branch of magic cultivated in Cyprus. In the time, too, of Alexander the Great, this profession received no small accession to its credit from the influence of a second Osthanes, who had the honour of accompanying that prince in his expeditions, and who, evidently, beyond all doubt, travelled over every part of the world.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
It is clear that there are early traces still existing of the
introduction of magic into Italy; in our laws of the Twelve Tables for instance; besides other convincing proofs, which I have already noticed in a preceding Book. At last, in the year of the City 657, Cneius Cornelius Lentulus and P. Licinius Crassus being consuls, a decree forbidding human sacrifices was passed by the senate; from which period the celebration of these horrid rites ceased in public, and, for some time, altogether.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
The Gallic provinces, too, were pervaded by the magic art, and that even down to a period within memory; for it was the Emperor Tiberius that put down their Druids, and all that tribe of wizards and physicians. But why make further mention of these prohibitions, with reference to an art which has now crossed the very Ocean even, and has penetrated to the void recesses of Nature? At the present day, struck with fascination, Britannia still cultivates this art, and that, with ceremonials so august, that she might almost seem to have been the first to communicate them to the people of Persia. To such a degree are nations throughout the whole world, totally different as they are and quite unknown to one another, in accord upon this one point!
Such being the fact, then, we cannot too highly appreciate the obligation that is due to the Roman people, for having put an end to those monstrous rites, in accordance with which, to murder a man was to do an act of the greatest devoutness, and to eat his flesh was to secure the highest blessings of health.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
According to what Osthanes tells us, there are numerous sorts of magic. It is practised with water, for instance, with balls, by the aid of the air, of the stars, of lamps, basins, hatchets, and numerous other appliances; means by which it engages to grant a foreknowledge of things to come, as well as converse with ghosts and spirits of the dead. All these practices, however, have been proved by the Emperor Nero, in our own day, to be so many false and chimærical illusions; entertaining as he did a passion for the magic art, unsurpassed even by his enthusiastic love for the music of the lyre, and for the songs of tragedy; so strangely did his elevation to the highest point of human fortune act upon the deep-seated vices of his mind! It was his leading desire to command the gods of heaven, and no aspiration could he conceive more noble than this. Never did person lavish more favours upon any one of the arts; and for the attainment of this, his favourite object, nothing was wanting to him, neither riches, nor power, nor aptitude at learning, and what not besides, at the expense of a suffering world. It is a boundless, an indubitable proof, I say, of the utter falsity of this art, that such a man as Nero abandoned it; and would to heaven that he had consulted the shades below, and any other spirits as well, in order to be certified in his suspicions, rather than commissioned the denizens of stews and brothels to make those inquisitions of his [with reference to the objects of his jealousy]. For assuredly there can be no
superstition, however barbarous and ferocious the rites which it sanctions, that is not more tolerant than the imaginations which he conceived, and owing to which, by a series of bloodstained crimes, our abodes were peopled with ghosts.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
The magicians, too, have certain modes of evasion, as, for instance, that the gods will not obey, or even appear to, persons who have freckles upon the skin. Was this perchance the obstacle in Nero's way? As for his limbs, there was nothing deficient in them. And then, besides, he was at liberty to make choice of the days prescribed by the magic ritual: it was an easy thing for him to make choice of sheep whose colour was no other than perfectly black: and as to sacrificing human beings, there was nothing in the world that gave him greater pleasure. The Magian Tiridates was at his court, having repaired thither, in token of our triumph over Armenia, accompanied by a train which cost dear to the provinces through which it passed. For the fact was, that he was unwilling to travel by water, it being a maxim with the adepts in this art that it is improper to spit into the sea or to profane that element by any other of the evacuations that are inseparable from the infirmities of human nature. He brought with him, too, several other Magi, and went so far as to initiate the emperor in the repasts of the craft; and yet the prince, for all he had bestowed a kingdom upon the stranger, found himself unable to receive at his hands, in return, this art. We may rest fully persuaded then, that magic is a thing detestable in itself. Frivolous and lying as it is, it still bears, however, some shadow of truth upon it; though reflected, in reality, by the practices of those who study the arts of secret poisoning, and not the pursuits of magic. Let any one picture to himself the lies of the magicians of former days, when he learns what has been stated by the grammarian Apion, a
person whom I remember seeing myself when young. He tells us that the plant cynocephalia, known in Egypt as "osiritis," is useful for divination, and is a preservative against all the malpractices of magic, but that if a person takes it out of the ground entire, he will die upon the spot. He asserts, also, that he himself had raised the spirits of the dead, in order to make enquiry of Homer in reference to his native country and his parents; but he does not dare, he tells us, disclose the answer he received.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
Let the following stand as a remarkable proof of the frivolous nature of the magic art. Of all animals it is the mole that the magicians admire most! a creature that has been stamped with condemnation by Nature in so many ways; doomed as it is to perpetual blindness, and adding to this darkness a life of gloom in the depths of the earth, and a state more nearly resembling that of the dead and buried. There is no animal in the entrails of which they put such implicit faith, no animal, they think, better suited for the rites of religion; so much so, indeed, that if a person swallows the heart of a mole, fresh from the body and still palpitating, he will receive the gift of divination, they assure us, and a foreknowledge of future events. Tooth-ache, they assert, may be cured by taking the tooth of a live mole, and attaching it to the body. As to other statements of theirs relative to this animal, we shall draw attention to them on the fitting occasions, and shall only add here that one of the most probable of all their assertions is, that the mole neutralizes the bite of the shrew-mouse; seeing that, as already stated, the very earth even that is found in the rut of a cart-wheel, acts as a remedy in such a case.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
But to proceed with the remedies for tooth-ache—the magicians tell us, that it may be cured by using the ashes of the head of a dog that has died in a state of madness. The head, however, must be burnt without the flesh, and the ashes injected with oil of cyprus into the ear on the side affected. For the same purpose also, the left eye-tooth of a dog is used. the gum of the affected tooth being lanced with it; one of the vertebræ also of a dragon or of an enhydris, which is a male white serpent. The eye-tooth, too, of this last, is used for scarifying the gums; and when the pain affects the teeth of the upper jaw, they attach to the patient two of the upper teeth of the serpent, and, similarly, two of the lower ones for tooth-ache in the lower jaw. Persons who go in pursuit of the crocodile, anoint themselves with the fat of this animal. The gums are also scarified with the frontal bones of a lizard, taken from it at full moon, and not allowed to touch the ground: or else the mouth is rinsed with a decoction of dogs' teeth in wine, boiled down to one half. Ashes of dogs' teeth, mixed with honey, are useful for difficult dentition in children, and a dentifrice is similarly prepared from them. Hollow teeth are plugged with ashes of burnt mouse-dung, or with a lizard's liver, dried. To eat a snake's heart, or to wear it, attached to the body, is considered highly efficacious. There are some among the magicians, who recommend a mouse to be eaten twice a month, as a preventive of tooth-ache. Earth-worms, boiled in oil and injected into the ear on the side affected, afford considerable relief: ashes, too, of burnt earth-worms, introduced into carious teeth, make them come out easily; and, used as a friction, they allay pains in such of the teeth as are sound: the proper way of burning them is in an earthen potsherd. They are useful, too, boiled with root of the mulberry-tree in squill vinegar, and employed as a collutory for the teeth. The small worm that is found in the plant known as Venus' bath, is remarkably useful,
introduced into a hollow tooth; and as to the cabbage caterpillar, it will make hollow teeth come out, by the mere contact only. The bugs that are found upon mallows, are injected into the ears, beaten up with oil of roses. The small grits of sand that are found in the horns of snails, introduced into hollow teeth, remove the pain instantaneously. Ashes of empty snail-shells, mixed with myrrh, are good for the gums; the ashes also of a serpent, burnt with salt in an earthen pot, and injected, with oil of roses, into the ear opposite to the side affected; or else the slough of a snake, warmed with oil and torch-pine resin, and injected into either ear. Some persons add frankincense and oil of roses, a preparation which, of itself, introduced into hollow teeth, makes them come out without pain. It is all a fiction, in my opinion, to say that white snakes cast this slough about the rising of the Dog-star; for such a thing has never been seen in Italy, and it is still more improbable that sloughing should take place at so late a period in the warmer climates. We find it stated also, that this slough, even when it has been kept for some time, mixed with wax, will extract a tooth very expeditiously, if applied thereto: a snake's tooth, also, attached to the body as an amulet, allays tooth-ache. Some persons think that it is a good remedy to catch a spider with the left hand, to beat it up with oil of roses, and then to inject it into the ear on the side affected. The small bones of poultry, preserved in a hole in a wall, the medullary channel being left intact, will immediately cure tooth-ache, they say, if the tooth is touched or the gum scarified therewith, care being taken to throw away the bone the moment the operation is performed. A similar result is obtained by using raven's dung, wrapped in wool and attached to the body, or else sparrow's dung, warmed with oil and injected into the ear on the side affected. This last remedy, however, is productive of an intolerable itching, for which reason it is considered a better plan to rub the part with the ashes of young sparrows burnt upon twigs, mixed with vinegar for the purpose.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
To impart sweetness to the breath, it is recommended to rub the teeth with ashes of burnt mouse-dung and honey: some persons are in the habit of mixing fennel root. To pick the teeth with a vulture' s feather, is productive of a sour breath; but to use a porcupine's quill for that purpose, greatly strengthens the teeth. Ulcers of the tongue and lips are cured by taking a decoction of swallows, boiled in honied wine; and chapped lips are healed by using goose-grease or poultry-grease, wool-grease mixed with nut-galls, white spiders' webs, or the fine cobwebs that are found adhering to the beams of roofs. If the inside of the mouth has been scalded with any hot substance, bitches' milk will afford an immediate cure.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
Wool-grease, mixed with Corsican honey-which by the way is considered the most acrid honey of all-removes spots upon the face. Applied with oil of roses in wool, it causes scurf upon the face to disappear: some persons add butter to it. In cases of morphew, the spots are first pricked with a needle, and then rubbed with dog's gall. For livid spots and bruises on the face, the lights of a ram or sheep are cut fine and applied warm, or else pigeons' dung is used. Goose-grease or poultry-grease is a good preservative of the skin of the face. For lichens a liniment is used, made of mouse-dung in vinegar, or of the ashes of a hedge-hog mixed with oil: but, when these remedies are employed, it is recommended first to foment the face with nitre dissolved in vinegar. Maladies of the face are also removed by employing the ashes of the small, broad, snail that is so commonly found, mixed with honey. Indeed, the ashes of all snails are of an inspissative nature, and are possessed of certain calorific and detersive properties: hence it is that they form an ingredient in caustic applications, and are used in the form of a liniment for itch-scabs, leprous sores, and freckles on the face. I find it stated that a certain kind of ant known by the name of "Herculanea," is beaten up, with the addition of a little
salt, and used for the cure of these diseases. The buprestis is an insect but rarely found in Italy, and very similar to a scarabæus, with long legs. Concealed among the grass, it is very liable to be swallowed unobserved, by oxen in particular; and the moment it comes in contact with the gall, it causes such a degree of inflammation, that the animal bursts asunder; a circumstance to which the insect owes its name. Applied topically with he-goat suet, it removes lichens on the face, owing to its corrosive properties, as previously stated. A vulture's blood, beaten up with cedar resin and root of white chamæleon—a plant which we have already mentioned—and covered with a cabbage leaf, when applied, is good for the cure of leprosy; the same, too, with the legs of locusts, beaten up with he-goat suet. Pimples are treated with poultry grease, beaten up and kneaded with onions. One very useful substance for the face is honey in which the bees have died; but a sovereign detergent for that part is swans' grease, which has also the property of effacing wrinkles. Brand-marks are removed by using pigeons' dung, diluted in vinegar.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
I find it stated that catarrhs oppressive to the head may be cured by the patient kissing a mule's nostrils. Affections of the uvula and pains in the fauces are alleviated by using the dung of lambs before they have begun to graze, dried in the shade. Diseases of the uvula are cured with the juices of a snail pierced with a needle; the snail, however, must be then hung up in the smoke. The same maladies are treated also with ashes of burnt swallows, mixed with honey; a preparation which is equally good for affections of the tonsillary glands. Sheep's milk, used as a gargle, alleviates diseases of the fauces and tonsillary glands. Millepedes, bruised with pigeons' dung, are taken as a gargle, with raisin wine; and they are applied, externally, with dried figs and nitre, for the purpose of soothing roughness of the fauces and catarrhs. For such cases, too, snails should be boiled unwashed, the earth only being removed, and then pounded and administered to the patient in raisin wine. Some persons are of opinion that for these pur-
poses the snails of Astypalæa are the most efficacious, and they give the preference to the detersive preparation made from them. The parts affected are sometimes rubbed with a cricket, and affections of the tonsillary glands are alleviated by being rubbed with the hands of a person who has bruised a cricket.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
For quinzy we have very expeditious remedies in goose-gall, mixed with elaterium and honey, an owlet's brains, or the ashes of a burnt swallow, taken in warm water; which last remedy we owe to the poet Ovid. But of all the remedies spoken of as furnished by the swallow, one of the most efficacious is that derived from the young of the wild swallow, a bird which may be easily recognized by the peculiar conformation of its nest. By far the most effectual, however, of them all, are the young of the bank-swallow, that being the name given to the kind which builds its nest in holes on the banks of rivers. Many persons recommend the young of any kind of swallow as a food, assuring us that the person who takes it need be in no apprehension of quinzy for the whole of the ensuing year. The young of this bird are sometimes stifled and then burnt in a vessel with the blood, the ashes being administered to the patient with bread or in the drink: some, however, mix with them the ashes of a burnt weasel, in equal proportion. The same remedies are recommended also for scrofula, and they are administered for epilepsy, once a day, in drink. Swallows preserved in salt are taken for quinzy, in (loses of one drachma, in drink: the nest, too, of the bird, taken internally, is said to be a cure for the same disease. Millepedes, it is thought, used in the form of a liniment, are peculiarly efficacious for quinzy: some persons, also, administer eleven of them, bruised in one semi-sextarius of hydromel, through a reed, they being of no use whatever if once touched by the teeth. Other remedies mentioned are, the broth of a
mouse boiled with vervain, a thong of dogskin passed three times round the back, and pigeons' dung mixed with wine and oil. For the cure of rigidity of the muscles of the neck, and of opisthotony, a twig of vitex, taken from a kite's nest, is attached to the body as an amulet. (5.) For ulcerated scrofula, a weasel's blood is employed, or the animal itself, boiled in wine; but not in cases where the tumours have been opened with the knife. It is said, too, that a weasel, eaten with the food, is productive of a similar effect; sometimes, also, it is burnt upon twigs, and the ashes are applied with axle-grease. In some instances, a green lizard is attached to the body of the patient, a fresh one being substituted at the end of thirty days. Some persons preserve the heart of this animal in a small silver vessel, as a cure for scrofula in females. Old snails, those found adhering to shrubs more particularly, are pounded with the shells on, and applied as a liniment. Asps, too, are similarly employed, reduced to ashes and mixed with bull suet; snakes' fat also, diluted with oil; and the ashes of a burnt snake, applied with oil or wax. It is a good plan also, in cases of scrofula, to eat the middle of a snake, the extremities being first removed, or to drink the ashes of the reptile, similarly prepared and burnt in a new earthen vessel: they will be found much more efficacious, however, when the snake has been killed between the ruts made by wheels. It is recommended also, to dig up a cricket with the earth about its hole, and to apply it in the form of a liniment; to use pigeons' dung, either by itself, or with barleymeal, or oatmeal and vinegar; or else to apply the ashes of a burnt mole, mixed with honey. Some persons apply the liver of this last animal, crumbled in the hands, due care being taken not to wash it off for three days: it is said, too, that a mole's right foot is a remedy for scrofula. Others, again, cut off the head of a mole, and after kneading it with earth thrown up by those animals, divide it into tablets, and keep it in a pewter box, for the treatment of all kinds of tumours, diseases of the neck, and the affections known as "apostemes:" in all such cases the use of swine's
flesh is forbidden to the patient. "Taurus" is the name usually given to an earth-beetle, very similar to a tick in appearance, and which it derives from the diminutive horns with which it is furnished: some persons call it the "earth-louse." From the earth thrown up by these insects a liniment is prepared for scrofula and similar diseases, and for gout, the application not being washed off till the end of three days. This last remedy is effectual for a whole year, and all those other properties are attributed to it which we have mentioned when speaking of crickets. There are some, again, who make a similar use of the earth thrown up by ants; while others attach to the patient as many earth-worms as there are scrofu- lous tumours, the sores drying as the worms dry up. Some persons cut off the head and tail of a viper, as already mentioned, about the rising of the Dog-star, which done, they burn the middle, and give a pinch of the ashes in three fingers, for thrice seven days, in drink-such is the plan they use for the cure of scrofula. Others, again, pass round the scrofulous tumours a linen thread, with which a viper has been suspended by the neck till dead. Millepedes are also used, with one fourth part of turpentine; a remedy which is equally recommended for the cure of all kinds of apostemes.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
The ashes of a burnt weasel, mixed with wax, are a cure for pains in the shoulders. To prevent the arm-pits of young persons from becoming hairy, they should be well rubbed with ants' eggs. Slave-dealers also, to impede the growth of the hair in young persons near puberty, employ the blood that
flows from the testes of lambs when castrated. This blood, too, applied to the arm-pits, the hairs being first pulled out, is a preventive of the rank smell of those parts.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
We give the one general name of "præcordia" to the human viscera; for pains in any part of which, a sucking whelp is applied, being pressed close to the part affected. The malady, it is said, will in such case pass into the animal; a fact which may be satisfactorily ascertained; for on disembowelling it, and sprinkling the entrails with wine, that part of the viscera will be found affected in which the patient himself was sensible of pain: to bury the animal in such a case is a point most religiously observed. The dogs, too, which we call "Melitæi," applied to the stomach every now and then, allay pains in that region: the malady, it is supposed, passes into the animal's body, as it gradually loses its health, and it mostly dies. (6.) Affections of the lungs are cured by using mice, those of Africa more particularly, the animal being skinned and boiled in salt and oil, and then taken with the food. The same preparation is used also, for the cure of purulent or bloody expectorations.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
One of the very best remedies for affections of the stomach, is to use a snail diet. They must first be left to simmer in water for some time, without touching the contents of the shell, after which, without any other addition, they must be grilled upon hot coals, and eaten with wine and garum; the snails of Africa being the best of all for the purpose. The efficacy of this remedy has been proved in numerous instances of late. Another point, too, to be observed, is to take an uneven number of them. Snails, however, have a juice, it should be remembered, which imparts to the breath an offensive smell.
For patients troubled with spitting of blood, they are remarkably good, the shell being first removed, and the contents bruised and administered in water. The most esteemed kinds of all are those of Africa—those which come from Iol, in particular—of Astypalæa, and, after them, those of Ætna, in Sicily, those I mean of moderate size, for the large ones are hard, and destitute of juice. The Balearic snails, called "cavaticæ," from being found in caverns, are much esteemed; and so, too, are those from the islands of Capreæ. Those of Greece, on the other hand, are never used for food, either old or fresh. River snails, and those with a white shell, have a strong, rank, juice, and forest snails are by no means good for the stomach, having a laxative effect upon the bowels; the same, too, with all kinds of small snails. Sea-snails, on the other hand, are more beneficial to the stomach; but it is for pains in that region that they are found the most efficacious: the best plan, it is said, is to eat them alive, of whatever kind they may happen to be, with vinegar. In addition to these, there are the snails called "aceratæ," with a broad shell, and found in numerous localities: of the uses to which they are put we shall speak further on the appropriate occasions. The craw of poultry, dried and sprinkled in the drink, or else used fresh and grilled, has a soothing effect upon pectoral catarrhs and coughs attended with phlegm. Snails, beaten up raw and taken in three cyathi of warm water, allay cough. A piece of dog's skin, wrapped round any one of the fingers, affords relief to patients suffering from catarrh. A broth made of boiled partridges is strengthening for the stomach.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
For the cure of pains in the liver, a wild weasel is taken with the food, or the liver only of that animal; a ferret also, roasted like a sucking-pig. In cases of asthma, millepedes are used, thrice seven of them being soaked in Attic honey,
and taken internally by the aid of a reed: for all vessels, it should be remembered, turn black on coming in contact with them. Some persons grill one sextarius of these insects on a flat pan, till they become white, and then mix them with honey. There are some authorities who call this insect a "centipede," and recommend it to be given in warm water. Snails are administered to persons subject to fainting fits, alienation of the senses, and vertigo: for which purposes, a snail is beaten up, shell and all, with three cyathi of raisin wine, and the mixture is administered warm with the drink, for nine days at most. Others, again, give one snail the first day, two the second, three the third, two the fourth, and one the fifth; a mode of treatment also adopted for the cure of asthma and of abscesses. There is, according to some authorities, an insect resembling the locust in appearance, destitute of wings, and known by the Greek name of "troxallis," it being without a name in Latin: a considerable number of writers, however, consider it as identical with the insect known to us as "gryllus." Twenty of these insects, they say, should be grilled, and taken in honied wine, by patients troubled with hardness of breathing or spitting of blood. Some persons pour pure grape-juice, or sea-water, upon unwashed snails, and then boil and eat them for food; or else they bruise the snails, shells and all, and take them with this grape-juice. A similar method is also adopted for the cure of cough. Honey in which the bees have died, is particularly good for the cure of abscesses. For spitting of blood a vulture's lungs are used, burnt upon vine logs, and mixed with half the quantity of pomegranate blossoms, or with the same proportion of quince and lily blossom: the whole being taken morning and evening, in wine, if there is no fever; but where there are symptoms of fever, instead of wine, water is used in which quinces have been boiled.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
According to the prescriptions given by the magicians, a fresh sheep's milt is the best application for pains in the spleen, the person who applies it uttering these words: "This I do
for the cure of the spleen." This done, it is enjoined that the milt should be covered up with mortar in the wall of the patient's sleeping-room, and sealed with a ring, a charm being repeated thrice nine times. A dog's milt, removed from the animal while still alive, taken with the food, is a cure for diseases of the spleen: some, again, attach it fresh to that part of the patient's body. Others give the patient—without his knowing it—the milt of a puppy two days old, to eat, in squill vinegar; the milt, too, of a hedge-hog is similarly used. Ashes of burnt snails are employed, in combination with linseed, nettle-seed, and honey, the treatment being persisted in till the patient is thoroughly cured. A green lizard has a remedial effect, suspended alive in an earthen vessel, at the entrance of the sleeping-room of the patient, who, every time he enters or leaves it, must take care to touch it with his hand: the head, too, of a horned owl, reduced to ashes and incorporated with an unguent; honey, also, in which the bees have died; and spiders, the one known as the "lycos" in particular.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
For pains in the side, the heart of a hoopoe is highly esteemed; ashes, too, of burnt snails, that have been boiled in a ptisan, snails being sometimes applied in the form of a liniment, alone. Potions employed for this purpose have a sprinkling in them of the ashes of a mad dog's skull. For the cure of lumbago, the spotted lizard from beyond seas is used: the head and intestines being first removed, the body is boiled in wine, with half a denarius of black poppy, and the decoction is taken in drink. Green lizards, also, are taken with the food, the feet and head being first removed; or else three snails are crushed, shells and all, and boiled with fifteen peppercorns in wine. The feet of an eagle are wrenched off in a contrary direction to the joint, and the right foot is attached to the right side, the left foot to the left, according as the pains are situate. The miilepede, which we have spoken of
as being called the "oniscos," is a cure for these pains, taken, in doses of one denarius, in two cyathi of wine. The magicians recommend an earth-worm to be put in a wooden dish, which has been split and mended with iron wire; which done, some water must be taken up with the dish, the worm drenched with it and buried in the spot from which it was taken, and the water drunk from the dish. They assert, also, that this is a marvellously excellent cure for sciatica.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
Dysentery is cured by taking the broth of a leg of mutton, boiled with linseed in water; by eating old ewe-milk cheese; or by taking mutton suet boiled in astringent wine. This last is good, too, for the iliac passion, and for inveterate coughs. Dysentery is removed also, by taking a spotted lizard from beyond seas, boiled down till the skin only is left, the head, feet, and intestines, being first removed. A couple of snails also, and an egg, are beaten up, shells and all, in both cases, and made lukewarm in a new vessel, with some salt, three cyathi of water, and two cyathi of raisin-wine or date-juice, the decoction being taken in drink. Ashes, too, of burnt snails, are very serviceable, taken in wine with a modicum of resin. The snails without shells, which we have mentioned as being mostly found in Africa, are remarkably useful for dysentery, five of them being burnt with half a denarius of gum acacia, and taken, in doses of two spoonfuls, in myrtle wine or any other kind of astringent wine, with an equal quantity of warm water. Some persons employ all kinds of African snails indiscriminately in this manner; while others, again, make use of a similar number of African snails or broad-shelled snails, as an injection, in preference: in cases, too, where the flux is considerable, they add a piece of gum acacia, about the size of a bean. For dysentery and tenesmus, the cast-off slough of a snake is boiled in a pewter vessel with oil of roses: if prepared in any other kind of vessel, it is applied with an instru- ment made of pewter. Chicken-broth is also used as a remedy for these affections; but the broth of an old cock, strongly salted, acts more powerfully as a purgative upon the bowels. A pullet's craw, grilled and administered with salt and oil, has
a soothing effect upon cœliac affections; but it is absolutely necessary that neither fowl nor patient should have eaten corn for some time before. Pigeons' dung, also, is grilled and taken in drink. The flesh of a ring-dove, boiled in vinegar, is curative of dysentery and cœliac affections: and for the cure of the former, a thrush is recommended, roasted with myrtleberries; a blackbird, also; or honey, boiled, in which the bees have died.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
One of the most dangerous of maladies is that known by the name of "ileos:" it may be combatted, they say, by tearing a bat asunder, and taking the blood, or by rubbing the abdo. men with it. Diarrhœa is arrested more particularly by taking snails, prepared in manner already mentioned for cases of asthma; the ashes, also, of snails burnt alive, administered in astringent wine; the liver of poultry grilled; the dried craw of poultry, a part that is usually thrown away, mixed with poppy-juice—in some cases it is used fresh, grilled, and taken in wine—partridge broth; the craw of partridges beaten up by itself in red wine; a wild ringdove boiled in oxycrate; a sheep's milt, grilled and beaten up in wine; or else pigeons' dung, applied with honey. The crop of an ossifrage, dried and taken in drink, is remarkably useful for patients whose digestion is impaired-indeed, its good effects may be felt if they only hold it in the hand while eating. Hence it is that some persons wear it attached to the body as an amulet; a practice which must not be too long continued, it being apt to cause a wasting of the flesh. The blood, too, of a drake has an astringent effect. Flatulency is dispelled by eating snails; and griping pains in the bowels, by taking a sheep's milt grilled, with wine; a wild ringdove boiled in oxycrate; the fat of an otis in wine; or the ashes of an ibis, burnt without the feathers, administered in drink. Another prescription mentioned for griping pains in the bowels is of a very marvellous nature: if a duck, they say, is applied to the abdomen, the malady will pass into the bird,
and it will die. Gripings of the bowels are treated also with boiled honey in which the bees have died. Colic is most effectually cured by taking a roasted lark with the food. Some recommend, however, that it should be burnt to ashes in a new vessel, feathers and all, and then pounded and taken for four consecutive days, in doses of three spoonfuls, in water. Some say that the heart of this bird should be attached to the thigh, and, according to others, the heart should be swallowed fresh, quite warm, in fact. There is a family of consular dignity, known as the Asprenates, two brothers, members of which, were cured of colic; the one by eating a lark and wearing its heart in a golden bracelet; the other, by performing a certain sacrifice in a chapel built of raw bricks, in form of a furnace, and then blocking up the edifice the moment the sacrifice was concluded. The ossifrage has a single intestine only, which has the marvellous property of digesting all that the bird has swallowed: the extremity of this intestine, it is well known, worn as an amulet, is an excellent remedy for colic. There are certain concealed maladies incident to the intestines, in relation to which there are some marvellous statements made. If to the stomach and chest, more particularly, blind puppies are applied, and suckled with milk from the patient's mouth, the virulence of the malady, it is said, will be transferred to them, and in the end they will die: on opening them, too, the causes of the malady will be sure to be discovered. In all such cases, however, the puppies must be allowed to die, and must be buried in the earth. According to what the magicians say, if the abdomen is touched with a bat's blood, the person will be proof against colic for a whole year: when a patient, too, is attacked with the pains of colic, if he can bring himself to drink the water in which he has washed his feet, he will experience a cure.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
For the cure of urinary calculi, it is a good plan to rub
the abdomen with mouse-dung. The flesh of a hedge-hog is agreeable eating, they say, if killed with a single blow upon the head, before it has had time to discharge its urine upon its body: [persons who eat this flesh, it is said, will never by any possibility suffer from strangury.] The flesh of a hedgehog thus killed, is a cure for urinary obstructions of the bladder; and the same, too, with fumigations made therewith. If, on the other hand, the animal has discharged its urine upon its body, those who eat the flesh will be sure to be attacked by strangury, it is said. As a lithontriptic, earth-worms are recommended, taken in ordinary wine or raisin wine; or else boiled snails, prepared the same way as for the cure of asthma. For the cure of urinary obstructions, snails are taken from the shells, pounded, and administered in one cyathus of wine, three the first day, two the second, and one the third. For the expulsion of calculi, the empty shells are reduced to ashes and taken in drink: the liver also of a water-snake, and the ashes of burnt scorpions are similarly employed, or are taken with bread or eaten with a locust. For the same purpose, the small grits that are found in the gizzard of poultry or in the craw of the ringdove, are beaten up and sprinkled in the patient's drink; the craw, too, of poultry is taken, dried, or if fresh, grilled. For urinary calculi and other obstructions of the bladder, dung of ring-doves is taken, with beans; ashes also of wild ring-doves' feathers, mixed with vinegar and honey; the intestines of those birds, reduced to ashes, and administered in doses of three spoonfuls; a small clod from a swallow's nest, dissolved in warm water; the dried crop of an ossifrage; the dung of a turtle-dove, boiled in honied wine; or the broth of a boiled turtle-dove. It is very beneficial also for urinary affections to eat thrushes with myrtle-berries, or grasshoppers grilled on a shallow-pan; or else to take the millepedes, known as "onisci," in drink. For pains in the bladder, a decoction of lambs' feet is used.
Chicken-broth relaxes the bowels and mollifies acridities; swallows' dung, too, with honey, employed as a suppository, acts as a purgative.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
The most efficacious remedies for diseases of the rectum are wool-grease—to which some add pompholix and oil of roses—a dog's head, reduced to ashes; or a serpent's slough, with vinegar. In cases where there are chaps and fissures of those parts, the ashes of the white portion of dogs' dung are used, mixed with oil of roses; a prescription due, they say, to Æsculapius, and remarkably efficacious also for the removal of warts. Ashes of burnt mouse-dung, swan's fat, and cow suet, are also used. Procidence of the rectum is reduced by an application of the juices discharged by snails when punctured. For the cure of excoriation of those parts, ashes of burnt woodmice are used, with honey; the gall of a hedge-hog, with a bat's brains and bitches' milk; goose-grease, with the brains of the bird, alum, and wool-grease; or else pigeons' dung, mixed with honey. A spider, the head and legs being first removed, is remarkably good as a friction for condylomata. To prevent the acridity of the humours from fretting the flesh, goosegrease is applied, with Punic wax, white lead, and oil of roses; swan's grease also, which is said to be a cure for piles. A very good thing, they say, for sciatica, is, to pound raw snails in Aminean wine, and to take them with pepper; to eat a green lizard, the feet, head, and intestines being first removed; or to eat a spotted lizard, with the addition of three oboli of black poppy. Ruptures and convulsions are treated with sheep's gall, diluted with woman's milk. The gravy which escapes from a ram's lights roasted, is used for the cure of itching pimples and warts upon the generative organs: for other affections of those parts, the ashes of a ram's wool, unwashed even, are used, applied with water; the suet of a sheep's caul, and of the kidneys more particularly, mixed with ashes of pumice-stone and salt; greasy wool, applied with cold water; sheep's flesh, burnt to ashes, and applied with water;
a mule's hoofs, burnt to ashes; or the powder of pounded horse teeth, sprinkled upon the parts. In cases of decidence of either of the testes, an application of the slime discharged by snails is remedial, they say. For the treatment of sordid or running ulcers of those parts, the fresh ashes of a burnt dog's head are found highly useful; the small, broad kind of snail, beaten up in vinegar; a snake's slough, or the ashes of it, applied in vinegar; honey in which the bees have died, mixed with resin; or the kind of snail without a shell, that is found in Africa, as already mentioned, beaten up with powdered frankincense and white of eggs, the application being renewed at the end of thirty days; some persons, however, substitute a bulb for the frankincense. For the cure of hydrocele, a spotted lizard, they say, is marvellously good, the head, feet, and intestines being first removed, and the rest of the body roasted and taken frequently with the food. For incontinence of urine dogs' fat is used, mixed with a piece of split alum the size of a bean; ashes, also, of African snails burnt with the shells, taken in drink; or else the tongues of three geese roasted and eaten with the food, a remedy which we owe to Anaxilaiis. Mutton-suet, mixed with parched salt, has an aperient effect upon inflammatory tumours, and mouse-dung, mixed with powdered frankincense and sandarach, acts upon them as a dispellent: the ashes, also, of a burnt lizard, or the lizard itself, split asunder and applied; or else bruised millepedes, mixed with one third part of turpentine. Some make use of earth of Sinope for this purpose, mixed with a bruised snail. Ashes of empty snail-shells burnt alone, mixed with wax, possess certain repercussive properties; the same, too, with pigeons' dung, employed by itself, or applied with oat-meal or barley-meal. Cantharides, mixed with lime, remove inflammatory tumours quite as effectually as the lancet; and small snails, applied topically with honey, have a soothing effect upon tumours in the groin.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
To prevent varicose veins, the legs of children are rubbed with a lizard's blood: but both the party who operates and the patient must be fasting at the time. Wool-grease, mixed with woman's milk and white lead, has a soothing effect upon gout; the liquid dung also voided by sheep; a sheep's lights; a ram's gall, mixed with suet; mice, split asunder and applied; a weasel's blood, used as a liniment with plantago; the ashes of a weasel burnt alive, mixed with vinegar and oil of roses, and applied with a feather, or used in combination with wax and oil of roses; a dog's gall, due care being taken not to touch it with the hand, and to apply it with a feather; poultry dung; or else ashes of burnt earth-worms, applied with honey, and removed at the end of a couple of days. Some, however, prefer using this last with water, while others, again, apply the worms themselves, in the proportion of one acetabulum to three cyathi of honey, the feet of the patient being first anointed with oil of roses. The broad, flat, kind of snail, taken in drink, is used for the removal of pains in the feet and joints; two of them being pounded for the purpose and taken in wine. They are employed, also, in the form of a liniment, mixed with the juice of the plant helxine: some, however, are content to beat up the snails with vinegar. Some say that salt, burnt in a new earthen vessel with a viper, and taken repeatedly, is curative of gout, and that it is an excellent plan to rub the feet with viper's fat. It is asserted, too, that similar results are produced by keeping a kite till it is dry, and then powdering it and taking it in water, a pinch in three fingers at a time; by rubbing the feet with the blood of that bird mixed with nettles; or by bruising the first feathers of a ring-dove with nettles. The dung of ring-doves is used as a liniment for pains in the joints; the ashes also of a burnt weasel, or of burnt snails, mixed with amylum or gum tragacanth. A very excellent cure for contusions of the joints is a spider's web; but there are persons who give the preference to ashes of burnt cobwebs or of burnt pigeons' dung, mixed with polenta and white wine. For sprains of the joints a sovereign
remedy is mutton suet, mixed with the ashes of a woman's hair; a good application, too, for chilblains is mutton suet, mixed with alum, or else ashes of a burnt dog's head or of burnt mouse-dung. Ulcers, free from discharge, are brought to cicatrize by using the above-named substances in combination with wax; ashes, also, of burnt dormice, mixed with oil; ashes of burnt wood-mice, mixed with honey; ashes of burnt earthworms, applied with old oil; or else ashes of the snails without a shell that are so commonly found. All ulcers on the feet are cured by the application of ashes of snails, burnt alive; and for excoriations of the feet, ashes of burnt poultry-dung are used, or ashes of burnt pigeons' dung, mixed with oil. When the feet have been galled by the shoes, the ashes of an old shoe- sole are used, or the lights of a lamb or ram. For gatherings beneath the nails, a horse's tooth, powdered, is a sovereign remedy. A light application of a green lizard's blood, will cure the feet of man or beast when galled beneath. For the removal of corns upon the feet, the urine of a mule of either sex is applied, mixed with the mud which it has formed upon the ground; sheep's dung, also; the liver of a green lizard, or the blood of that animal, applied in wool; earth-worms, mixed with oil; the head of a spotted lizard, pounded with an equal quantity of vitex and mixed with oil; or pigeons' dung, boiled with vinegar. For the cure of all kinds of warts, dogs' urine is applied fresh, with the mud which it has formed upon the ground; dogs' dung, also, reduced to ashes and mixed with wax; sheep's dung; the blood of mice, ap- plied fresh, or the body of a mouse, split asunder; the gall of a hedgehog; a lizard's head or blood, or the ashes of that animal, burnt entire; the cast-off slough of a snake; or else poultry dung, applied with oil and nitre. Cantharides, also, bruised with Taminian grapes, act corrosively upon warts: but when warts have been thus removed, the remedies should be employed which we have pointed out for ulcerations on the skin.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
We will now turn our attention to those evils which are a
cause of apprehension, as affecting the whole body. According to what the magicians say, the gall of a male black dog is a counter-charm for the whole of a house; and it will be quite sufficient to make fumigations with it, or to use it as a purification, to ensure its preservation against all noxious drugs and preparations. They say the same, too, with reference to a dog's blood, if the walls are sprinkled with it; and the genitals of that animal, if buried beneath the threshold. This will surprise persons the less who are aware how highly these same magicians extol that most abominable insect, the tick, and all because it is the only one that has no passage for the evacuations, its eating ending only in its death, and it living all the longer for fasting: in this latter state it has been known to live so long as seven days, they say, but when it gorges to satiety it will burst in a much shorter period. According to these authorities, a tick from a dog's left ear, worn as an amulet, will allay all kinds of pains. They presage, too, from it on matters of life and death; for if the patient, they say, gives an answer to a person who has a tick about him, and, standing at the foot of the bed, asks how he is, it is an infallible sign that he will survive; while, on the other hand, if he makes no answer, he will be sure to die. They add, also, that the dog from whose left ear the tick is taken, must be entirely black. Nigidius has stated in his writings that dogs will avoid the presence all day of a person who has taken a tick from off a hog. The magicians likewise assure us that patients suffering from delirium will recover their reason on being sprinkled with a mole's blood; and that persons who are apt to be troubled by the gods of the night and by Fauni, will experience relief by rubbing themselves morning and evening with the tongue, eyes, gall, and intestines of a dragon, boiled in oil, and cooled in the open air at night.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
A remedy for cold shiverings, according to Nicander, is a dead amphisbæna, or its skin only, attached to the body: in addition to which, he informs us that if one of these reptiles
is attached to a tree that is being felled, the persons hewing it will never feel cold, and will fell it all the more easily. For so it is, that this is the only one among all the serpents that faces the cold, making its appearance the first of all, and even before the cuckoo's note is heard. There is another marvellous fact also mentioned, with reference to the cuckoo: if, upon the spot where a person hears this bird for the first time, he traces round the space occupied by his right foot and then digs up the earth, it will effectually prevent fleas from breeding, wherever it is thrown.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
For persons apprehensive of paralysis the fat of dormice and of field-mice, they say, is very useful, boiled: and for patients threatened with phthisis, millepedes are good, taken in drink, in manner already mentioned for the cure of quinzy. The same, too, with a green lizard, boiled down to one cyathus in three sextarii of wine, and taken in doses of one spoonful daily, until the patient is perfectly cured; the ashes also of burnt snails, taken in wine.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
For the cure of epilepsy wool-grease is used, with a modicum of myrrh, a piece about the size of a hazel-nut being dissolved and taken after the bath, in two cyathi of wine: a ram's testes, also, dried and pounded, and taken in doses of half a denarius, in water, or in a semi-sextarius of asses' milk; the patient being forbidden wine five days before and after using the remedy. Sheep's blood, too, is mightily praised, taken in drink; sheep's gall, also, and lambs' gall in particular, mixed with honey; the flesh of a sucking puppy, taken with wine and myrrh, the head and feet being first removed; the callosities from a mule's legs, taken in three cyathi of oxymel; the ashes of a spotted lizard from beyond seas, taken in vinegar; the thin coat of a spotted lizard, which it casts like a snake, taken in drink—indeed some persons recommend the lizard itself; gutted with a reed and dried and taken in drink; while others, again, are for roasting it on a wooden spit and taking it with the food. It is worth while knowing how the winter slough of this
lizard is obtained when it casts it off, before it has had the opportunity of devouring it; there being no creature, it is said, that resorts in its spite to more cunning devices for the deception of man; a circumstance owing to which, the name of "stellio" his been borrowed as a name of reproach. The place to which it retires in summer is carefully observed, being generally some spot beneath the projecting parts of doors or windows, or else in vaults or tombs. In the early days of spring, cages made of split reeds are placed before these spots; and the narrower the interstices the more delighted is the animal with them, it being all the better enabled thereby to disengage itself of the coat which adheres to its body and impedes its freedom of action: when, however, it has once quitted it, the construction of the cage prevents its return. There is nothing whatever preferred to this lizard as a remedy for epilepsy. The brains of a weasel are also considered very good, dried and taken in drink; the liver, too, of that animal, or the testes, uterus, or paunch, dried and taken with coriander, in manner already mentioned; the ashes also of a burnt weasel; or a wild weasel, eaten whole with the food. All these properties are equally attributed to the ferret. A green lizard is some- times eaten, dressed with seasonings to stimulate the appetite, the feet and head being first removed; the ashes, too, of burnt snails are used, as an ointment, with linseed, nettle-seed, and honey. The magicians think highly of a dragon's tail, attached to the body, with a deer's sinews, in the skin of a gazelle; as also the small grits found in the crops of young swallows, tied to the left arm of the patient; for swallows, it is said, give small stones to their young the moment they are hatched. If, at the commencement of the first paroxysm, an epileptic patient eats the first of a swallow's brood that has been hatched, he will experience a perfect cure: but at a later period the disease is treated by using swallow's blood with frankincense, or by eating the heart of the bird quite fresh. Nay, even more than this, a small stone taken from a swallow's nest will relieve the patient the moment it is applied, they say; worn, too, as an amulet, it will always act as
a preservative against the malady. A kite's liver, too, eaten by the patient, is highly vaunted; the slough also of a serpent; a vulture's liver, beaten up with the blood of the bird, and taken thrice seven days in drink; or the heart of a young vulture, worn attached to the body. And not only this, but the vulture itself is recommended as a food for the patient, and that, too, when it has been glutted with human flesh. Some recommend the breast of this bird to be taken in drink from a cup made of cerrus wood, or the testes of a dunghill cock to be taken in milk and water; the patient abstaining from wine the five preceding days, and the testes being dried for the purpose. There have been authorities found to recommend one-and-twenty red flies-and those found dead, too!-taken in drink, the number being reduced where the patient is of a feeble habit.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
Jaundice is combated by administering ear-wax to the patient, or else the filth that adheres to the udders of sheep, in doses of one denarius, with a modicum of myrrh, in two cyathi of wine; the ashes, also, of a dog's head, mixed with honied wine; a millepede, in one semi-sextarius of wine; earth- worms, in hydromel with myrrh; wine in which a hen's feet have been washed, after being first cleansed with water— the hen must be one with yellow feet—the brains of a partridge or of an eagle, in three cyathi of wine; the ashes of a ring- dove's feathers or intestines, in honied wine, in doses of three spoonfuls; or ashes of sparrows burnt upon twigs, in doses of two spoonfuls, in hydromel. There is a bird, known as the "icterus," from its peculiar colour: if the patient looks at it, he will be cured of jaun- dice, they say, and the bird will die. In my opinion this is the same bird that is known in Latin by the name of "galgulus."
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
In cases of phrenitis a sheep's lights, attached warm round the patient's head, would appear to be advantageous. But as to giving a man suffering from delirium a mouse's brains in
water to drink, the ashes of a burnt weasel, or the dried flesh even of a hedgehog, who could possibly do it, supposing even the effects of the remedy were certain? I should be inclined, too, to rank the ashes of the eyes of a horned owl in the number of those monstrous prescriptions with which the adepts in the magic art abuse the credulity of mankind. It is in cases, too, of fever, more particularly, that the acknowledged rules of medicine run counter to the prescriptions of these men: for they have classified the various modes of treating the disease in accordance with the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and relatively to the revolutions of the sun and moon, a system which deserves to be utterly repudiated, as I shall prove by a few instances selected from many. They recommend, for example, when the sun is passing through Gemini, that the patient should be rubbed with ashes of the burnt combs, ears, and claws of cocks, beaten up and mixed with oil. If, again, it is the moon that is passing through that sign, it is the spurs and wattles of cocks that must be similarly employed. When either of these luminaries is passing through Virgo, grains of barley must be used; and when through Sagittarius, a bat's wings. When the moon is passing through Leo, it is leaves of tamarisk that must be employed, and of the cultivated tamarisk, they add: if, again, the sign is Aquarius, the patient must use an application of box-wood charcoal, pounded. Of the remedies, however, that we find recommended by them, I shall be careful to insert those only the efficacy of which has been admitted, or, at least, is probable in any degree; such, for instance, as the use of powerful odours, as an excitant for patients suffering from lethargy; among which, perhaps, may be reckoned the dried testes of a weasel, or the liver of that animal, burnt. They consider it a good plan, too, to attach a sheep's lights, made warm, round the head of the patient.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
In the treatment of quartan fevers, clinical medicine is, so to say, pretty nearly powerless; for which reason we shall insert a considerable number of remedies recommended by professors of the magic art, and, first of all, those prescribed to be worn as amulets: the dust, for instance, in which a hawk has bathed
itself, tied up in a linen cloth, with a red string, and attached to the body; the longest tooth of a black dog; or the wasp known by the name of "pseudosphex," which is always to be seen flying alone, caught with the left hand and attached beneath the patient's chin. Some use for this purpose the first wasp that a person sees in the current year. Other amulets are, a viper's head, severed from the body and wrapped in a linen cloth; a viper's heart, removed from the reptile while still alive; the muzzle of a mouse and the tips of its ears, wrapped in red cloth, the animal being set at liberty after they are removed; the right eye plucked from a living lizard, and enclosed with the head, seperated from the body, in goat's skin; the scarabænus also that forms pellets and rolls them along. It is on account of this kind of scarabæus that the people of a great part of Egypt worship those insects as divinities; an usage for which Apion gives a curious reason, asserting, as he does, by way of justifying the rites of his nation, that the, insect in its operations pictures the revolution of the sun. There is also another kind of scarabæus, which the magicians recom- mend to be worn as an amulet—the one that has small horns thrown backwards; it must be taken up, when used for this purpose, with the left hand. A third kind also, known by the name of "fullo," and covered with white spots, they recom- mend to be cut asunder and attached to either arm, the other kinds being worn upon the left arm. Other amulets recom- mended by them, are, the heart of a snake taken from the living animal with the left hand; or four joints of a scorpion's tail. together with the sting,, attached to the body in a piece of black cloth; due care being taken that the patient does not see
the scorpion, which is set at liberty after the operation, or the person who has attached the amulet, for the space of three days: after the recurrence, too, of the third paroxysm, he must bury the whole in the ground. Some enclose a caterpillar in a piece of linen with a thread passed three times round it, and tie as many knots, repeating at each knot why it is that the patient performs that operation. A slug is sometimes wrapped in a piece of skin, or the heads of four slugs, cut from the body with a reed: a millepede is rolled up in wool: the small grubs that produce the gadfly, are used before the wings of the insect are developed; or any other kind of hairy grub is employed that is found adhering to prickly shrubs. Some persons attach to the body four of these grubs, enclosed in an empty walnut shell, or else some of the snails that are found without a shell. In other cases, again, it is the practice to enclose a spotted lizard in a little box, and to place it beneath the pillow, of the patient, taking care to set it at liberty when the fever abates. It is recommended also, that the patient should swallow the heart of a sea-diver, removed from the bird without the aid of iron, it being first dried and then bruised and taken in warm water. The heart of a swallow is also recommended, with honey; and there are persons who say that, just before the paroxysms come on, the patient should take one drachma of swallow's dung in three cyathi of goats' milk or ewes' milk, or of raisin wine: others, again, are of opinion that the birds themselves should be taken, whole. The nations of Parthia, as a remedy for quartan fevers, take the skin of the asp, in doses of one sixth of a denarius, with an equal quantity of pepper. The philosopher Chrysippus has left a statement to the effect, that the phryganion, worn as an amulet, is a remedy for quartan fevers; but what kind of animal this is he has nowhere informed us, nor have I been able to meet with any one who knows. Still, however, I felt myself bound to notice a remedy that was mentioned by an author of such high repute, in case any other person should happen to be more successful in his researches. To eat the flesh of a crow, and
to use nitre in the form of a liniment, is considered highly efficacious for the treatment of chronic diseases. In cases of tertian fever—so true it is that suffering takes delight in prolonging hope by trying every remedy—it may be worth while to make trial whether the web of the spider called "lycos" is of any use, applied, with the insect itself, to the temples and forehead in a compress covered with resin and wax; or the insect itself, attached to the body in a reed, a form in which it is said to be highly beneficial for other fevers. Trial may be made also of a green lizard, enclosed alive in a vessel just large enough to receive it, and worn as an amulet; a method, it is said, by which recurrent fevers are often dispelled.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
For the cure of dropsy, wool-grease, a piece about the size of a hazel-nut, is given in wine, with the addition of a little myrrh: some add goose-grease, steeped in myrtle wine. The filth that adheres to the udders of sheep is productive of a similar effect, as also the dried flesh of a hedge-hog, taken with the food. Matter vomited by a dog, we are assured, applied to the abdomen, will draw off the water that has accumulated there.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
For the cure of erysipelas, wool-grease is used, with pomnpholix and oil of roses; the blood also extracted from a tick; earth worms, applied in vinegar; or else a cricket crushed between the hands—the good effect of this last being that the person who uses this precaution before the malady has made its appearance, will be preserved therefrom for a whole year. Care must be taken also that iron is used for the removal of the cricket, with some of the earth about its hole. Goose-grease is also employed for this purpose; a viper's head, dried and burnt, and applied with vinegar; or a serpent's slough, applied to the body, immediately after the bath, with bitumen and lamb suet.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
Carbuncles are removed by an application of pigeons' dung, either alone or in combination with linseed and oxymel; or of bees that have died in the honey. A sprinkling of polenta upon the sores is also used. For carbuncles and other sores of the generative organs, wool-grease is used as a remedy, with refuse of lead; and for incipient carbuncles, sheep's dung is employed.. Tumours and all other affections that stand in need of emollients are treated most effectually with goose-grease; that of cranes, too, is equally efficacious.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
For boils the following remedies are prescribed; a spider, applied before mentioning the insect by name, care being taken to remove it at the end of two days; a shrew-mouse, suspended by the neck till it is dead, care being taken not to let it touch the earth when dead, and to pass it three times around the boil, both operator and patient spitting on the floor each time; poultry-dung, that of a red colour in particular, applied fresh with vinegar; the crop of a stork, boiled in wine; flies, an uneven number of them, rubbed upon the patient with the ring finger; the filth from sheep's ears; stale mutton suet, with ashes of women's hair; ram suet also, with ashes of' burnt pumice and an equal quantity of salt.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
For burns, the ashes of a dog's head are used; ashes of burnt dormice, with oil; sheep's dung, with wax; ashes also of burnt snails, an application so effectual, as not to leave a scar even. Viper's fat, too, is used, and ashes of burnt pigeons' dung, applied with oil.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
For nodosities in the sinews, the ashes of a viper's head are applied, with oil of cyprus; or else earth-worms, with honey. Pains in the sinews should be treated with an application of grease; the body of a dead amphisbæna, worn as an amulet; vulture's grease, dried with the crop of the bird and beaten up with stale hog's lard; or else ashes of the head of a horned
owl, taken in honied wine with a lily root-that is, if we believe what the magicians tell us. For contractions of the sinews, the flesh of ring-doves is very good, dried and taken with the food: and for spasmodic affections, the ashes of a hedge-hog or weasel are used. A serpent's slough, attached to the patient's body in a piece of bull's hide, is a preventive of spasms: and the dried liver of a kite, taken in doses of three oboli, in three cyathi of hydromel, is a preservative against opisthotony.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
Agnails and hangnails upon the fingers are removed by using the ashes of a burnt dog's head, or the uterus of a bitch boiled in oil, the fingers being first rubbed with a liniment of ewe-milk butter, mixed with honey. The gall-bladder, too, of any animal is very useful for this purpose. Malformed nails are healed with an application of canthlarides and pitch, which is removed at the end of two days; or else with locusts friel with he-goat suet; or with an application of mutton suet. Some mix mistletoe and purslain with these ingredients; while others, again, use verligrease and mistletoe, removing the application at the end of two days.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
Bleeding at the nostrils is arrested by mutton suet taken from the caul, introduced into the nostrils; by draing up rennet, lamb's rennet in particular, mixed with water, into the nostrils, or by using it as an injection, a remedy which succeeds even where other remedies; have failed: by making up goosegrease into a bolus with an equall quantity of butter, and plugging the nostrils with it; or by using the earth that adheres to snails, or else the snails themselves, extracted from the shell. Excessive discharges from the nostrils are arrested also by applying crushed snails, or cobwebs, to the forehead. For issues of blood from the brain, the blood or brains of poultry are used, as also pigeons' dung, thickened and kept for the purpose. In cases where there is and immoderate flow of blood from a wound, an application of horse-dung, burnt with egg-shells, is marvellously good for stopping it.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
For the cure of ulcers, wool-grease is used, with ashes of
burnt barley and verdigrease, in equal quantities; a preparation which is good, too, for carcinomata and spreading sores. It cauterizes the flesh also around the margins of ulcers, and reduces and makes level fungous excrescences formed by sores. Ashes, too, of burnt sheep's dung, mixed with nitre, are of great efficacy for the cure of carcinomata; as also those of lambs' thigh-bones, in cases more particularly where ulcers refuse to cicatrize. Very considerable, too, is the efficacy of lights, ram's lights in particular, which are of the greatest utility for reducing and making level the fleshy excrescences formed by ulcerous sores. With sheep's dung, warmed beneath an earthen pan and kneaded, the swellings attendant upon wounds are reduced, and fistulous sores and epinyctis are cleansed and made to heal. But it is in the ashes of a burnt dog's head that the greatest efficacy is found; as it quite equals spodium in its property of cauterizing all kinds of fleshy excrescences, and causing sores to heal. Mouse-dung, too, is used as a cautery, and weasels' dung, burnt to ashes. Pounded millepedes, mixed with turpentine and earth of Sinope, are used for penetrating carcinomata and fleshy indurations in deep- seated sores; and the same substances are remarkably useful for the treatment of ulcers threatened with maggots. Indeed the several varieties of worms themselves are possessed of marvellously useful properties. The worms, for instance, that breed in wood are curative of all kinds of ulcers: reduced to ashes, with an equal quantity of anise, and applied with oil, they heal cancerous sores. Earthworms are so remark- ably healing for wounds recently inflicted, that it is a very general belief that by the end of seven days they will unite sinews even that have been cut as under: hence it is that it is re- commended to keep them preserved in honey. Ashes of burnt earth-worms, in combination with tar or Simblian honey, cau- terize the indurated margins of ulcerous sores. Some persons dry earthworms in the sun, and apply them to wounds with vinegar, the application not being removed till the end of acouple of days. The earth also that adheres to snails is useful, similarly em-
ployed; snails, too, taken whole from the shell, are pounded and applied to fresh wounds, to heal them, and they arrest the progress of cancerous sores. There is an insect called "herpes" by the Greeks, which is particularly useful for the cure of all kinds of serpiginous sores. Snails, beaten up, shells and all, are very good for this purpose; and it is said that, with myrrh and frankincense, they will unite the sinews even when cut asunder. The fat, too, of a dragon, dried in the sun, is remarkably usefull, and so are the brains of a cock or capon for recent wounds. By taking with the food salt in which vipers have been preserved, ulcers are rendered more easy of treatment, it is said, and are made to heal all the sooner. Antonius the physician, after operating in vain upon ulcers, that were incurable with the knife, used to prescribe viper's flesh to be eaten by the patient, whereby a marvellously speedy cure was effected. The locust called "troxallis," reduced to ashes and applied with honey, removes the indurated margins of ulcerous sores: ashes, also, of burnt pigeons' dung, with arsenic and honey, are very effectual in all cases where a cautery is required. The brains of a horned owl, applied with goose-grease, are marvellously efficacious for uniting wounds, it is said. For the malignant ulcer known as "cacoëthes," the ashes of a ram's thigh-bones are used, mixed with woman's milk, the sores being washed with linen cloths well rinsed. For the same purpose, the bird known as the screech-owl is boiled in oil, ewe-milk butter and honey being added to the preparation, when properly dissolved. An application of bees that have died in the honey, acts emolliently upon the indurated margins of ulcerous sores; and for the cure of elephantiasis, the blood and ashes of a weasel are employed. Wounds and weals pro- duced by blows are effaced by an application of sheep-skins fresh from the body.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
For fractures of the joints, ashes of sheep's thigh-bones are
particularly useful, applied in combination with wax; and the remedy is all the more efficacious, if a sheep's jaw-bones are burnt with the other ingredients, together with a deer's antler, and some wax dissolved in oil of roses. For broken bones, a dog's brains are used, spread upon a linen cloth, with wool laid upon the surface and moistened every now and then. The fractured bone will mostly unite in the course of fourteen days; and a cure equally expeditious may be effected by using the ashes of burnt field-mice, with honey, or of burnt earthworms; a substance which is extremely useful for the extraction of splintered bones.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
Cicatrizations are restored to their original colour by applying sheep's lights, those of a ram in particular; mutton-suet, mixed with nitre; the ashes of a green lizard; a snake's slough, boiled in wine; or else pigeons' dung, mixed with honey; a preparation which, in combination with wine, is good for the removal of white morphew. For the cure, also, of mor- phew, cantharides are used, with two-thirds of rue-leaves; a preparation which the patient must keep applied, in the sun, till the skin itches and rises in blisters; after which it must be fomented and well rubbed with oil, and the application repeated. This must be done for several days in succession, due precautions being taken that the ulcerations do not penetrate too deep. For the cure, too, of morphew, a liniment is recommended, made of flies and root of agrimony; the white part also of poultry dung, kept in a horn box with stale oil; a bat's blood; or else the gall of a hedge-hog applied with water. Itch-scab is cured by using the brains of a horned owl, incorporated with saltpetre; but dog's blood is the best thing to keep it in check. The small, broad, snail that is found, crushed and ap- plied topically, is an effectual cure for itching sensations.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
Arrows, pointed weapons, and other foreign substances that require to be extracted from the body, are removed by the
application of a mouse split asunder, or of a lizard more particularly, similarly divided, or else the head only of the animal, pounded with salt. The snails, too, that are found in clusters upon leaves, are pounded and applied with their shells on; as also those that are used as food, the shells being first removed, applied with hare's rennet in particular. The bones of a snake, applied with the rennet of any four-footed animal, will produce a similar effect before the end of two days: cantha- rides, also, bruised applied with barley-meal, are highly extolled.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
For diseases incident to females, a ewe's placenta is very useful, as already mentioned by us, when speaking of goats: sheep's dung, too, is equally good. A fumigation of' burnt locusts, applied to the lower parts, affords relief to strangury, in females more particularly. It; immediately after conception, a woman eats a cock's testes every now and then, the child of which she is pregnant will become a male, it is said. The ashes of a burnt poricupinel taken in drink, are a preventive of abortion: bitches' milk facilitates delivery: and the after- birth of a bitch, provided it has not touched the ground, will act as an expellent of the fœtus. Milk, taken as a drink, strengthens the loins of women when in travail. Mouse-dung, diluted with rain water, reduces the breasts of females, when swollen after delivery. The ashes of a burnt hedge-hog, applied with oil, act as a preventive of abortion. Delivery is facilitated, in cases where the patient has taken, either goose- dung in two cyathi of water, or the liquid that escapes from the uterus of a weasel by its genitals. Earth-wormrs, applied topically, effectually prevent pains in the sinews of the neck and shoulders; taken in raisin wine, they expel the after-birth, when retarded. Applied by themselves, earthworms ripen abscesses of the breasts, open them, draw the humours, and make them cicatrize: taken in honied wine, they promote the secretion of the milk. In hay-grass there are small worms found, which, attached to the neck, act as a preventive of premature delivery; they are removed, however, at the moment of childbirth, as otherwise they would have the effect of impeding delivery; care must be taken, also, not to put
them on the ground. To promote conception, five or seven of them are administered in drink. Snails, taken with the food, accelerate delivery; and, applied with saffron, they promote conception. Used in the form of a liniment, with amylum and gum tragacanth, they arrest uterine discharges. Taken with the food, they promote menstruation; and, mixed with deer's marrow, in the proportion of one denarius and the same quantity of cyprus to each snail, they reduce the uterus when displaced. Taken from the shell, and beaten up with oil of roses, they dispel inflations of the uterus; the snails of Astypalæa being those that are mostly chosen for these purposes. Those of Africa, again, are employed in a different manner, two of them being beaten up with a pinch of fenulgreek in three fingers, and four spoonfuls of honey, and the preparation applied to the abdomen, after it has been rubbed with juice of iris. There is a kind of small, white, elongated snail, that is found straying here and there: dried upon tiles in the sun, and reduced to powder, these snails are mixed with bean-meal, in equal proportions, forming a cosmetic which whitens and softens the skin. The small, broad, kind of snail, mixed with polenta, is good for the removal of a tendency to scratch and rub the skin. If a pregnant woman steps over a viper, she will be sure to miscarry; the same, too, in the case of the anphisbæna, but only when it is dead. If, however, a woman carries about her a live amphlisbæna in a box, she may step over one with impunity, even though it be dead. An amphisbæna, preserved for the purpose, will ensure an easy delivery, even though it be dead. It is a truly marvellous fact, but if a pregnant woman steps over one of these serpents that has not been preserved, it will be perfectly harmless, provided she immediately steps over another that has been preserved. A fumigation made with a dried snake, acts powerfully as an emmenagogue.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
The cast-off slough of a snake, attached to the loins, facili-
tates delivery: care must be taken, however, to remove it immediately after. It is administered, too, in wine, mixed with frankincense: taken in any other form, it is productive of abortion. A staff, by the aid of which a person has parted a frog from a snake, will accelerate parturition. Ashes of the troxallis, applied with honey, act as an emmenagogue; the same, too, with the spider that descends as it spins its thread from aloft; it must be taken, however, in the hollow of the hand, crushed, and applied accordingly: if, on the contrary, the spider is taken while ascending, it will arrest menstruation. The stone aëtites, that is found in the eagle's nest, preserves the fœtus against all insidious attempts at producing abortion. A vulture's feather, placed beneath the feet of the woman, accelerates parturition. It is a well-known fact, that pregnant women must be on their guard against ravens' eggs, for if a female in that state should happen to step over one, she will be sure to miscarry by the mouth. A hawk's dung, taken in honied: wine, would appear to render females fruitful. Goose- grease, or that of the swan, acts emolliently upon indurations and abscesses of the uterus.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
Goose-grease, mixed up with oil of roses and a spider, protects the breasts after delivery. The people of Phrygia and Lycaonia have made the discovery, that the grease of the otis is good for affections of the breasts, resulting from recent de- livery: for females affected with suffocations of the uterus, they employ a liniment made of beetles. The shells of par- tridges' eggs, burnt to ashes and mixed with cadmia and wax, preserve the firmness of the breasts. It is generally thought, that if the egg of a partridge or * * * * is passed three times round a woman's breasts, they will never become flaccid; and that, if these eggs are swallowed, they will be productive of fruitfulness, and promote the plentiful secretion
of the milk. It is believed, too, that by anointing a woman's breasts with goose-grease, pains therein may be allayed; that moles formed in the uterus may be dispersed thereby; and that itch of the uterus may be dispelled by the application of a liniment made of crushed bugs.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
Bats' blood has all the virtues of a depilatory: but if applied to the cheeks of youths, it will not be found sufficiently efficacious, unless it is immediately followed up by an application of verdigrease or hemlock-seed; this method having the effect of entirely removing the hair, or at least reducing it to the state of a fine down. It is generally thought, too, that bats' brains are productive of a similar effect; there being two kinds of these brains, the red and the white. Some persons mix with the brains the blood and liver of the same animal: others, again, boil down a viper in three semisextarii of oil, and, after boning it, use it as a depilatory, first pulling out the hairs that are wanted not to grow. The gall of a hedgehog is a depilatory, more particularly if mixed with bats' brains and goats' milk: the ashes, too, of a burnt hedgehog are used for a similar purpose. If, after plucking out the hairs that arc wanted not to grow, or if, before they make their appearance, the parts are well rubbed with the milk of a bitch with her first litter, no hairs will grow there. The same result is ensured, it is said, by using the blood of a tick taken from off a dog, or else the blood or gall of a swallow. (15.) Ants' eggs, they say, beaten up with flies, impart a black colour to the eyebrows. If it is considered desirable that the colour of the infant's eyes should be black, the preg- nant woman must eat a rat. Ashes of burnt earth-worms, applied with oil, prevent the hair from turning white.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
For infants that are troubled with coagulation of the milk, a grand preservative is lamb's rennet, taken in water; and in cases where the milk has so coagulated, it may be remedied by administering rennet in vinegar. For the pains incident
to dentition, sheep's brains are a very useful remedy. The inflammation called "siriasis," to which infants are liable, is cured by attaching to them the bones that are found in the dung of dogs. Hernia in infants is cured by letting a green lizard bite the child's body while asleep, after which the lizard is attached to a reed, and hung up in the smoke; by the time the animal dies, the child will be perfectly cured, it is said. The slime of snails, applied to the eyes of children, straightens the eyelashes, and makes them grow. Ashes of burnt snails, applied with frankincense and juice of white grapes, are a cure for hernia [in infants], if applied for thirty days consecutively. Within the horns of snails, there are certain hard substances found, like grits of sand: attached to infants, they facilitate dentition. Ashes of empty snail-shells, mixed with wax, are a preventive of procidence of the rectum; but they must be used in combination with the matter that exudes from a viper's brains, on the head being pricked. Vipers' brains, attached to the infant's body in a piece of skin, facilitate dentition, a similar effect being produced by using the larger teeth of serpents. Ravens' dung, attached to an infant with wool, is curative of cough. It is hardly possible to preserve one's seriousness in describing some of these remedies, but as they have been transmitted to us, I must not pass them in silence. For the treatment of hernia in infants, a lizard is recommended; but it must be a male lizard, a thing that may be ascertained by its having but one orifice beneath the tail. The method of proceeding, is for the lizard to bite the part affected through cloth of gold, cloth of silver, and cloth dyed purple; after which it is tied fast in a cup that has never been used, and smoked. Incontinence of urine in infants is checked by giving them boiled mice with their food. The large indented horns of the scarabmus, attached to the bodies of infants, have all the virtues of an amulet. In the head of the boa; there is a small stone, they say, which the serpent spits out, when it is in fear of death: if the reptile is taken by surprise, and the head cut off, and this stone ex-
tracted, it will aid dentition to a marvellous degree, attached to the neck of infants. The brains, too, of the same serpent are recommended to be attached to the body for a similar purpose, as also the small stone or bone that is found in the back of the slug. An admirable promoter of dentition is found in sheep's brains, applied to the gums; and equally good for diseases of the ears, is an application of goose-grease, with juice of ocimum. Upon prickly plants there is found a kind of rough, hairy, grub: attached to the neck of infants, these insects give instant relief, it is said, when any of the food has stuck in the throat.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
As a soporific, wool-grease is employed, diluted in two cyathi of wine with a modicum of myrrh, or else mixed with goose-grease and myrtle wine. For a similar purpose also, a cuckoo is attached to the body in a hare's skin, or a young heron's bill to the forehead in an ass's skin: it is thought, too, that the beak alone, steeped in wine, is equally efficacious. On the other hand, a bat's head, dried and worn as an amulet, acts as a preventive of sleep.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
A lizard drowned in a man's urine has the effect of an antaphrodisiac upon the person whose urine it is; for this animal is to be reckoned among the philtres, the magicians say. The same property is attributed to the excrements of snails, and to pigeons' dung, taken with oil and wine. The right lobe of a vulture's lungs, attached to the body in the skin of a crane, acts powerfully as a stimulant upon males: an effect equally produced by taking the yolks of five pigeons' eggs, in honey, mixed with one denarius of hog's lard; sparrows, or eggs of sparrows, with the food; or by wearing the right testicle of a cock, attached to the body in a ram's skin. The ashes of a burnt ibis, it is said, employed as a friction with goose-grease and oil of iris, will prevent abortion when a female has once, conceived; while the testes of a game-cock, on the other hand, rubbed with goose-grease and attached to the body in a ram's skin, have all the effect of an antaphrodisiac: the same, too, with the testes of any kind of dunghill cock, placed, together with the blood of a cock, beneath the bed. Hairs taken from
the tail of a she-mule while being covered by the stallion, will make a woman conceive, against her will even, if knotted together at the moment of the sexual congress. If a man makes water upon a dog's urine, he will become disinclined to copulation, they say. A singular thing, too, is what is told about the ashes of a spotted lizard—if indeed it is true—to the effect that, wrapped in linen and held in the left hand, they act as an aphrodisiac, while, on the contrary, if they are transferred to the right, they will take effect as an antaphrodisiac. A bat's blood, too, they say, received on a flock of wool and placed beneath a woman's head, will promote sexual desire; the same being the case also with a goose's tongue, taken with the food or drink.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
In phthiriasis, all the vermin upon the body may be killed in the course of three days, by taking the cast-off slough of a serpent, in drink, or else whey of milk after the cheese is removed, with a little salt, Cheese, it is said, will never become rotten with age or be touched by mice, if a weasel's brains have been mixed with the rennet. It is asserted, too, that if the ashes, of a burnt weasel are mixed with the cramming for chickens or young pigeons, they will be safe from the attacks of weasels. Beasts of burden, when troubled with pains in staling, find immediate relief, if a bat is attached to the body; and they are effectually cured of bots by passing a ring-dove three times round their generative parts—a truly marvellous thing to relate, the ring-dove, on being set at liberty, dies, and the beast is in- stantly relieved from pain.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
The eggs of an owlet, administered to drunkards three days in wine, are productive of a distaste for that liquor. A sheep's lights roasted, eaten before drinking, act as a preventive of inebriety. The ashes of a swallow's beak, bruised with myrrh and sprinkled in the wine, act as a preservative against intoxica- tion: Horus, king of Assyria, was the first to discover this.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
In addition to these, there are some other peculiar properties attributed to certain animals, which require to be mentioned in the present Book. Some authors state that there is a bird in Sardinia, resembling the crane and called the "gromphena;" but it is no longer known even by the people of that country, in my opinion. In the same province, too, there is the ophion, an animal which resembles the deer in the hair only, and to be found nowhere else. The same authors have spoken also of the "subjugus," but have omitted to state what animal it is, or where it is to be found. That it did formerly exist, however, I have no doubt, as certain remedies are described as being derived from it. M. Cicero speaks of animals called "biuri," which gnaw the vines in Campania.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
There are still some other marvellous facts related, with reference to the animals which we have mentioned. A dog will not bark at a person who has any part of the secundines of a bitch about him, or a hare's dung or fur. The kind of gnats called "muliones," do not live more than a single day. Persons when taking honey from the hives, will never be touched by the bees if they carry the beak of a wood-pecker about them. Swine will be sure to follow the person who has given them a raven's brains, made up into a bolus. The dust in which a she-mule has wallowed, sprinkled upon the body, will allay the flames of desire. Rats may be put to flight by castrating a male rat, and setting it at liberty. If a snake's slough is beaten up with some spelt, salt, and wild thyme, and introduced into the throat of oxen, with wine, at the time that grapes are ripening, they will be in perfect health for a whole year to come: the same, too, if three young swallows are given to them, made up into three boluses. The dust gathered from the track of a snake, sprinkled among bees, will make
them return to the hive. If the right testicle of a ram is tied up, he will generate females only. Persons who have about them the sinews taken from the wings or legs of a crane, will never be fatigued with any kind of laborious exertion. Mules will never kick when they have drunk wine. Of all known substances, it is a mule's hoofs only that are not corroded by the poisonous waters of the fountain Styx: a memorable discovery made by Aristotle, to his great infamy, on the occasion when Antipater sent some of this water to Alexander the Great, for the purpose of poisoning him. We will now pass on to the aquatic productions.
SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, eight hundred and fifty-four.
ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—M. Varro, Nigidius, M. Cicero, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Licinius Macer.
FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Eudoxus, Aristotle, Hermippus, Homer, Apion, Orpheus, Democritus, Anaxilaiis.
MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Botrys, Horus, Apollodorus, Menander, Archidemus, Aristogenes, Xenocrates, Diodorus, Chrysippus, Nicander, Apollonius of Pitanæ.
1 "Artes." Medicine, religion, and the art of divination. 2 Ajasson remarks that, on the contrary, this is a subject of great doubt. 3 "Mathematicas artes." 4 The title of the ancient kings of Persia. 5 Or Bactriana, more properly. 6 Magic, no doubt, has been the subject of belief from the earliest times, whatever may have been the age of Zoroaster, the Zaratbustra of the Zend- avesta, and the Zerdusht of the Persians. In the Zendavesta he is represented as living in the reign of Gushtasp, generally identified with Darius Hystaspes. He probably lived at a period anterior to that of the Median and Persian kings. Niebuhr regards him as a purely mythical personage 7 See end of B. ii. 8 See end of this Book. 9 An exaggeration, of Oriental origin, most probably. 10 These names have all, most probably, been transmitted to us in a corrupted form. Ajasson gives some suggestions as to their probable Eastern form and origin. 11 One among the many proofs, Ajasson says, that the Iliad and the Odyssey belong to totally different periods. 12 In reference to the Tenth Book of the Odyssey. 13 See B. v. cc. 28, 29. Cicero mentions a college of Aruspices established at this city. 14 The name "Thessala" was commonly used by the Romans to signify an enchantress, sorceress, or witch. See the story of Apuleius, Books i. and iii. 15 The countries of the East. 16 Purely medicinal remedies. 17 In contradistinction to lightnings elicited by the practice of Magic. 18 A poetical figure, alluding to the "thunderbolts of war," as wielded probably by Achilles and other heroes of Thessaly. 19 See B. ii. c. 9. 20 Ajasson queries whether this is a proper name, or an epithet merely. 21 Ajasson combats this assertion at considerable length, and with good reason. It is quite inadmissible. 22 The mysteries of philosophy, as Ajasson remarks, were not necessarily identical with the magic art. 23 In reality, Pythagoras was an exile from the tyranny of the ruler of Samos, Plato from the court of Dionysius the Younger, and Democritus from the ignorance of his fellow-countrymen of Abdera. There is no doubt that Pythagoras and Democritus made considerable researches into the art of magic as practised in the East. 24 Nothing is known of this writer. 25 Dardanus, the ancestor of the Trojans, if he is the person here meant, is said to have introduced the worship of the gods into Samothrace. 26 The works of Homer were transmitted in a similar manner. 27 Moses, no doubt, was represented by the Egyptian priesthood as a magician, in reference more particularly to the miracles wrought by him before Pharaoh. From them the Greeks would receive the notion. 28 In 2 Tim. iii. 8, we find the words, "Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth." Eusebius, in his Prœ paratio Evangeliea, B. ix., states that Jannes and Jambres, or Mambres, were the names of Egyptian writers, who practised Magic, and opposed Moses before Pharaoh. This contest was probably represented by the Egyptian priesthood as merely a dispute between two antagonistic schools of Magic. 29 Of this person nothing is known. The former editions mostly have "Jotapea." "Jotapata" was the name of a town in Syria, the birthplace of Josephus. 30 He is mistaken here as to the nation to which Jannes belonged. 31 By some it has been supposed that this bears reference to Christianity, as introduced into Cyprus by the Apostle Barnabas Owing to the miracles wrought in the infancy of the Church, the religion of the Christians was very generally looked upon as a sort of Magic. The point is very doubtful. 32 His itinerary, Ajasson remarks, would have been a great curiosity. 33 B. xxviii. c. 4. 34 These sacrifices forming the most august rite of the Magic art, as practised in Italy. 35 That this art was still practised in secret in the days of Pliny himself, we learn from the testimony of Tacitus (Annals, II. 69), in his account of the enquiries instituted on the death of Germanicus. 36 More particularly in the worship of their divinity lieu or Hesus, the god of war. 37 This he did officially, but not effectually, and the Druids survived as a class for many centuries both in Gaul and Britain. 38 He alludes to the British shores bordering on the Atlantic. See B. xix. c. 2. 39 It is a curious fact that the round towers of Ireland bear a strong resemblance to those, the ruins of which are still to be seen on the plains of ancient Persia. 40 "Ut dedisse Persis videri possit." This might possibly mean, "That Persia might almost seem to have communicated it direct to Britain." Ajasson enumerates the following superstitions of ancient Britain, as bearing probable marks of an Oriental origin: the worship of the stars, lakes, forests, and rivers; the ceremonials used in cutting the plants samiolus, selago, and mistletoe, and the virtues attributed to the adder's egg. 41 Ajasson seems inclined to suggest that this may possibly bear reference to the Christian doctrines of redemption and the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 42 These kinds of divination, rather than magic, were called hydromancy, sphæromancy, aëromancy, astromancy, lychnomancy, lecanomancy, and axinomancy. See Rabelais, B. iii. c. 25, where a very full account is given of the Magic Art, as practised by the ancients. Coffee-grounds, glair of eggs, and rose-leaves, are still used in France for purposes of divination by the superstitious. 43 Suetonius says that his body was full of foul spots. 44 It was probably a doctrine of Magic, that an adept must not be de- ficient in any of his limbs. 45 After being conquered by the Roman general, Corbulo, he received the crown of Armenia from Nero, A.D. 63. 46 All vegetable substances were divided, according to their doctrine, into the pure and the impure, the rule being strictly observed at their repasts. 47 See end of this Book. 48 See B. xxv. c. 80. 49 Like the assertions of the famous impostor of the close of the last century, Count Cagliostro. 50 A mistake, of course; and one for which there is little excuse, as its eyes are easily perceptible. It is not improbable, however, that it was an impression with the ancients that its sight is impeded by the horny covering of its eyes. 51 In B. xxix. c. 27. 52 See B. xii. c. 51. 53 It is doubtful what is meant by this male white "water-serpent." In B. xxxii. c. 26, he appears to include it among the fishes. 54 See 13. xxv. c. 108. 55 It is a singular thing that we still hear of the maggots found in filberts being used for the same purpose. 56 See B. xxix. c. 17. 57 Marcus Empiricus says, honey. 58 See B. xvi. c. 19. 59 Dalechamps thinks that these "Herculean" ants were so called from their great size. Ajasson queries whether they may not be the "grenadier ants" of Dupont de Nemours. 60 See B. xxii. c. 36. Belon takes it to be the Lixus paraplecticus. 61 In B. xxix. c. 30. 62 In B. xxii. c. 21. 63 "Stigmata." 64 See B. iv. c. 23, B. viii. c. 59, and cc. 15 and 43 of the present Book. 65 "Smegma." 66 See B. xx. c. 2. 67 No very great obligation, apparently. 68 See B. x. c. 49. 69 "Riparia." 70 The only birds' nests that are now taken internally are the soutton bourong, or, edible birds' nests of the Chinese. 71 See B. xxix. c. 39. 72 Marcus Empiricus says that the heart must be enclosed in a silver lupine and worn suspended from the neck, being efficacious for scrofula both in males and females. The silver lupine was probably what we should call a "locket." 73 "The bull." Dalechamps takes this to be the stag-beetle or bull-fly; but that, as Ajasson remarks, has four horns, two antenne, and two large mandibules; in addition to which, from its size, it would hardly be called the "earth-louse." He concludes that a lamellicorn is meant; but whether belonging to the Lucanidæ or the Scarabæidæ, it is impossible to say. 74 "Pediculus terræ." 75 In B. xxix. c. 33. 76 In B. xxix. c. 21. 77 He probably speaks of woodlice here. Ettmuller asserts their utility in this form for scrofula. Valisnieri says the same; Spielmann prescribes them for arthrosis; Riviere considers them as a detergent for ulcers, and a resolvent for tumours of the mamillæ; and Baglivi maintains that they are a first-rate diuretic, and unequalled as a lithontriptic. They contain muriate of lime and of potash, which may possibly, in some small degree, give them an aperitive virtue. 78 See Horace, Epode xii. 1. 5. 79 Hence, perhaps, the practice of nursing lap-dogs. 80 See B. iii. c. 30, and Note 2, p. 267. 81 In France and Italy, snails are considered a delicacy by some. Snail milk is sometimes used medicinally in England for consumptive patients: it is doubtful with what effect. 82 Or fish-sauce. See B. xxxi. c. 43. 83 See B. v. c. 20. 84 See B. iii. c. 12. 85 Our periwinkles. 86 Dalechamps takes this to mean "without horns:" and Hardouin is of opinion that it means "genuine" or "unmixed." In either sense, the word is derived from the Greek. 87 He has omitted to do so. 88 "Humida tussis." 89 See c. 12 of this Book. 90 Our "cricket." The troxallis was probably a kind of locust, still known to naturalists by that name. 91 "Protropum." Wine of the first running. 92 "Carmen." Holland says "the aforesaid charm:" but this does not appear from the context. From the account, however, given by Marcus Empiricus, we learn that the charm, thus repeated twenty-seven times, is the same as that already given. 93 Or "wolf." See B. xi. c. 28. 94 See B. xxix. c. 28. 95 Or woodlouse. See B. xxix. c. 39. 96 In B. xxix. c. 36. 97 See B. xxix. c. 36. 98 The iliac passion, or ileus volvulus. 99 In c. 16 of this Book. 100 A kind of bustard. See B. x. cc. 29, 50, and c. 45 of this Book. 101 See c. 14 of this Book, where a similar notion is mentioned. 102 There were three consuls of this name, L. Nonius Asprenas, A.D. 7; L. Nonius Asprenas, A.D. 29; and P. Nonius Asprenas, A.D. 38. They are mentioned also by Suetonius, Tacitus, Dion Cassius, Frontinus, and Seneca. 103 See c. 14 of this Book. 104 See B. viii. c. 56. 105 This passage is omitted by Sillig as an evident interpolation from the context a couple of lines below. 106 The belief in lithontriptics can hardly be said to exist at the present day. Ajasson refers to the grant made by the British Parliament of £5000 to Mrs. Stephens for her lithontriptic!! 107 In c. 16 of this Book. 108 See B. xxix. c. 39. 109 See B. xxxiv. c. 33. 110 It can hardly be said to add to his fame. 111 See B. xiv. c. 4. 112 In B. xxix. c. 36 and in c. 19 of this Book. 113 See B. xxxii. c. 35. 114 Ajasson remarks that this may probably be useful. 115 See B. xxxv. cc. 12, 13. 116 "Acetabuli mensurâ" seems a preferable reading to "aceto mensurâ," which makes no sense. 117 See B. xxi. c. 56. 118 See B. xviii. c. 17. 119 "Subluviem." The same, probably, as the disease of the fingers which he elsewhere calls "paronychia," and perhaps identical with whitlow. 120 See B. xxiii. c. 13. 121 A popular fallacy of Pliny's time. See B. xi. c. 40. 122 Spectres and nightmare. 123 The serpent so called. 124 See B. viii. c. 35. 125 In c. 12 of this Book. Woodlice are meant. 126 See B. viii. c. 49. 127 A cozener, cheat, or rogue. Ajasson has a page of discussion on the origin of this appellation. 128 In B. xxix. c. 16. 129 See B. xvi. e. 6. 130 Like our game poultry. 131 This word being also the Greek name for the jaundice. 132 See B. x. c. 50. The witwall. 133 "Bastard-wasp." 134 "Rostellum." Holland renders it "The little prettie snout's end of a mouse." 135 Of cowdung. It was supposed that there was no female scarabæus, and that the male insect formed these balls for the reproduction of its species. It figures very largely in the Egyptian mythology and philosophy as the emblem of the creative and generative power. It has been suggested that its Coptic name "skalouks" is a compound Sinscrit word. signifying —"The ox-insect that collects dirt into a round mass." See B. xi, c. 34. 136 Probably the "lucanus" mentioned in B. xi. c. 34; supposed to be the same as the stag-beetle. 137 The "fuller," apparently. This name may possibly be derived, however, from the Greek φυλλὸν, a "leaf." 138 See B. xi. c. 38. 139 Some suppose that this was an insect that lived among dry wood, and derive the name from the Greek φρυγανὸν. Queslon is of opinion that it is the salamander. 140 The "wolf" spider. See c. 17 of this Book. 141 See B. xxxiv. c. 33. 142 Ajasson remarks that, in reality, this is not blood, but a kind of viscous liquid. 143 "Digitus medicus"—"The physician's finger," properly. Why the fourth finger, or that next to the little finger, was thus called, it seems impossible to say. 144 See B. xii. c. 51. 145 See B. xxxiv. c. 34. 146 See B. xxxv. cc. 12, 13. 147 "Cosses." 148 Dioscorides speaks of this honey as the produce of Sicily. 149 The "creeper." It has not been identified. 150 Which are also called "herpetic" or "creeping." 151 The serpent so called. 152 Antonius Castor, probably. See end of B. xx. 153 See c. 16 of this Book. 154 A chronic cancer. 155 "Ulula." 156 In B. xxvi. c. 77. 157 "Fieri." 158 See B. xviii. c. 17. 159 See B. xii. c. 51. 160 See B. xxi. cc. 19, 83. 161 Varro calls them "albulæ," and says that they were found at Reate. 162 Of course she will be liable to do so, from fright. 163 The whole of this account appears to be in a very confused state; and is probably corrupt. Sillig's punctuation has not been adopted. 164 Ajasson has wasted ten lines of indignation upon the question where such a staff is to be found! 165 See c. 16 of this Book. 166 See B. xxxvi. c. 39. 167 An impossibility. See B. x. c. 15, for the stories about the raven on which this notion was based. 168 See B. x. cc. 29, 50. 169 See B. xxxiv. cc. 22, 23. 170 See B. xxviii. c. 77. 171 "Scabiem vulvarum." 172 Ajasson queries whether "denigrare" may not mean here "to render pale." 173 "Sorex." 174 Supposed to be an inflammation of the membranes of the brain. 175 See c. 8 of this Look. 176 A remedy still used, Ajasson says, in the French provinces. 177 See B. vii. c. 14, and B. xxix. c. 38. 178 "Inter se conligatæ in coitu." 179 See B. xxviii. c. 80. 180 See end of B. xxix. 181 He has hardly immortalized his name by it. 182 Possibly a kind of crane. 183 See B. viii. c. 75, and B. xxviii. c. 42. 184 It has not been identified. 185 Hardouin thinks that the worm called ἴξ by the Greeks is meant. Ovid speaks in his Fasti, B. i. 11. 354—360, of the goat, as being very fond of gnawing the vine. 186 See B. xi. c. 19. 187 See B. x. c. 20. 188 See B. viii. c. 72. 189 Some authorities say the ass, and others the Onager, or wild ass. 190 This story is generally regarded as an absurdity, and is rejected by Arrian and Plutarch. 191 See end of B. ii. 192 See end of B. vi. 193 See end of B. vii. 194 See end of B. xii. 195 See end of B. xix. 196 See end of B. ii. 197 See end of B. ii. 198 An eminent philosopher, a native of Smyrna, and disciple of Callimachus. He flourished about the middle of the third century B.C., and left numerous works, the principal of which was a Biography of the Philosophers, Poets, and Historians, which seems to have been highly esteemed. It is thought, too, that he wrote a work on Magic and Astrology; but there are some doubts about the writer's identity. 199 A native of Oasis in Egypt, who taught rhetoric at Rome in the reigns of Tiberius and Claudius. Some curious particulars are given respecting him in c. 6 of the present Book. His ostentation, vanity, and insolent pretensions fully merited the title "Cymbalum mundi," which Tiberius bestowed on him. He was a man, however, of considerable learning and great eloquence, and was distinguished for his hatred to the Jews. Of his numerous works only some fragments remain. 200 See end of B. xx. 201 See end of B. ii. 202 See end of B. xxi. 203 See end of B. xiii. 204 See end of B. xxix. 205 See end of . xi. 206 See end of B. xix. 207 See end of B. xii. 208 See end of B. xxix. 209 See end of B. xx. 210 See end of B. xxix. 211 See end of B. xx. 212 See end of B. viii. 213 See end of B. xxix.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
63 AD (1)
38 AD (1)
hide References (3 total)
Cross-references to this page (1): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), AMULE´TUM
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (2): Lewis & Short, Hercŭles Lewis & Short, obscēnĭtas
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:30
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 31
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
WE have now to speak of the benefits derived, in a medicinal point of view, from the aquatic productions; for not here even has all-bounteous Nature reposed from her work. Amid waves and billows, and tides of rivers for ever on the ebb and flow, she still unceasingly exerts her powers; and nowhere, if we must confess the truth, does she display herself in greater might, for it is this among the elements that holds sway over all the rest. It is water that swallows up dry land, that extinguishes flame, that ascends aloft, and challenges possession of the very heavens: it is water that, spreading clouds as it does, far and wide, intercepts the vital air we breathe; and, through their collision, gives rise to thunders and lightnings, as the elements of the universe meet in conflict. What can there be more marvellous than waters suspended aloft in the heavens? And yet, as though it were not enough to reach so high an elevation as this, they sweep along with them whole shoals of fishes, and often stones as well, thus lading themselves with ponderous masses which belong to other elements, and bearing them on high. Falling upon the earth, these waters become the prime cause of all that is there produced; a truly wondrous provision of Nature, if we only consider, that in order to give birth to grain and life to trees and to shrubs, water must first leave the earth for the heavens, and thence bring down to vegetation the breath of life! The admission must be surely extorted from us, that for all our resources the earth is indebted to the bounteousness of water.
It will be only proper, therefore, in the first place to set forth some instances of the powerful properties displayed by this element; for as to the whole of them, what living mortal could describe them?
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
On all sides, and in a thousand countries, there are waters bounteously springing forth from the earth, some of them cold, some hot, and some possessed of these properties united: those in the territory of the Tarbelli, for instance, a people of Aquitania, and those among the Pyrencæan Mountains, where hot and cold springs are separated by only the very smallest distance. Then, again, there are others that are tepid only, or lukewarm, announcing thereby the resources they afford for the treatment of diseases, and bursting forth, for the benefit of man alone, out of so many animated beings. Under various names, too, they augment the number of the divinities, and give birth to cities; Puteoli, for example, in Campania, Statyellæ in Liguria, and Sextiæ in the province of Gallia Narbonensis. But nowhere do they abound in greater number, or offer a greater variety of medicinal properties than in the Gulf of Baiæ; some being impregnated with sulphur, some with alum, some with salt, some with nitre, and some with bitumen, while others are of a mixed quality, partly acid and partly salt. In other cases, again, it is by their vapours that waters are so beneficial to man, being so intensely hot as to heat our baths even, and to make cold water boil in our sitting-baths; such, for instance, as the springs at Baiæ, now known as "Posidian," after the name of a freedman of the Emperor Claudius; waters which are so hot as to cook articles
of food even. There are others, too,—those, for example, formerly the property of Licinius Crassus—which send forth their vapours in the sea even, thus providing resources for the health of man in the very midst of the waves!
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
According to their respective kinds, these waters are beneficial for diseases of the sinews, feet, or hips, for sprains or for fractures; they act, also, as purgatives upon the bowels, heal wounds, and are singularly useful for affections of the head and ears: indeed, the waters of Cicero are good for the eyes. The country-seat where these last are found is worthy of some further mention: travelling from Lake Avernus towards Puteoli, it is to be seen on the sea-shore, renowned for its fine portico and its grove. Cicero gave it the name of Academia, after the place so called at Athens: it was here that he composed those treatises of his that were called after it; it was here, too, that he raised those monuments to himself; as though, indeed, he had not already done so throughout the length and breadth of the known world. Shortly after the death of Cicero, and when it had come into the possession of Antistius Vetus, certain hot springs burst forth at the very portals of this house, which were found to be remarkably beneficial for diseases of the eyes, and have been celebrated in verse by Laurea Tullius, one of the freedmen of Cicero; a fact which proves to demonstration that his servants even had received inspiration from that majestic and all-powerful genius of his. I will give the lines, as they deserve to be read, not there only, but everywhere:
Great prince of Roman eloquence, thy grove,
Where erst thou bad'st it rise, is verdant now;
Thy villa, from fair Academia nam'd,
From Vetus now its finish'd graces takes.
Here, too, fair streams burst forth, unknown before,
Which with their spray the languid eves relieve.
The land, I ween, these bounteous springs reveal'd,
To honour Cicero, its ancient lord.
Throughout the world his works by eyes are scann'd;
May eyes unnunber'd by these streams be heal'd.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
In Campania, too, are the waters of Sinuessa, remedial, it is said, for sterility in females, and curative of insanity in men.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
The waters of the island of Ænaria are curative of urinary calculi, it is said; and the same is the case with the cold spring of Acidula, four miles distant from Teanum Sidici- num, the waters at Stabiæ, known as the Dimidiæ, and those in the territory of Venafrum, which take their rise in the spring of Acidula. Patients suffering from these complaints may be cured also by drinking the waters of Lake Velia; the same effects being produced by those of a spring in Syria, near Mount Taurus, M. Varro says, and by those of the river Gallus in Phrygia, as we learn from Callimachus. In taking the waters, however, of this last, the greatest moderation is necessary, as they are apt to cause delirium; an effect equally produced, Ctesias tells us, by the waters of the Red Fountain in Æthiopia.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
The tepid waters of Albula, near Rome, have a healing effect upon wounds. Those of Cutilia, again, in the Sabine territory, are intensely cold, and by a kind of suction penetrate the body to such a degree as to have the effect of a mordent almost. They are remarkably beneficial for affections of the stomach, sinews, and all parts of the body, in fact.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
The waters of Thespiæ ensure conception to females; the same, too, with those of the river Elatus in Arcadia. The spring Linus, also in Arcadia, acts as a preservative of the fœtus, and effectually prevents abortion. The waters of the river Aphrodisius, on the other hand, in the territory of Pyrrhsæa, are productive of sterility.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
The waters of Lake Alphius remove white morphew, Varro tells us; who also mentions the fact that one Titius, a personage who had held the prætorship, had a face to all appearance like that of a marble statue, in consequence of this disease. The waters of the river Cydnus, in Cilicia, are curative of gout, as would appear from a letter addressed by Cassius of Parma to Marcus Antonius. At Trœzen, on the contrary, all the inhabitants are subject to diseases of the feet, owing to the bad quality of the water there. The state of the Tungri, in
Gaul, has a spring of great renown, which sparkles as it bursts forth with bubbles innumerable, and has a certain ferruginous taste, only to be perceived after it has been drunk. This water is strongly purgative, is curative of tertian fevers, and disperses urinary calculi: upon the application of fire it assumes a turbid appearance, and finally turns red. The springs of Leucogæa, between Puteoli and Neapolis, are curative of eye diseases and of wounds. Cicero, in his work entitled "Admiranda," has remarked that it is only by the waters of the marshes of Reate that the hoofs of beasts of burden are hardened.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
Eudicus informs us that in Hestiæotis there are two springs; one of which, Cerona, renders sheep black that drink of it, while the other, called Neleus, turns them white: if, again, a sheep should happen to drink their waters mixed, its fleece will be mottled. According to Theophrastus, the water of the Crathis, a river of Thurii, makes sheep and cattle white, while that of the river Sybaris turns them black.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
And not only this, but human beings even, Theophrastus tells us, are sensible of this difference: for persons who drink the water of the Sybaris, he says, become more swarthy and more hardy, the hair inclining to curl: while those, again, who drink of the Crathis become fair and more soft-skinned, with the hair growing straight and long. So, too, in Macedonia, persons who wish the produce to be white, drive their cattle to the river Haliacmon, while those who desire a black or tawny colour, take them to water at the Axius. Upon the
same authority, too, we learn that in certain localities, as in the country of the Messapii, for instance, all the productions, the cereals even, grow of a tawny colour; and that at Lusi, in Arcadia, there is a certain fountain in which land-mice live and dwell. The river Aleos, which passes through Erythræ, promotes the growth of hair upon the body.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
At the Temple of the god Trophonius, in Bœotia, near the river Hercynnus, there are two fountains, one of which aids the memory, while the other is productive of forgetfulness: hence the names which they respectively bear.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
Near the town of Cescum, in Cilicia, runs the river Nus, the waters of which, according to Varro, sharpen the intellect; while those of a certain spring in the island of Cea dull the senses. At Zama, in Africa, there is a spring, the waters of which render the voice more musical.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
Eudoxus says that persons who drink the water of Lake Clitorius take a distaste for wine, and Theopompus asserts that the waters of the springs already named are productive of inebriety. According to Mucianus, there is a fountain at
Andros, consecrated to Father Liber, from which wine flows during the seven days appointed for the yearly festival of that god, the taste of which becomes like that of water the moment it is taken out of sight of the temple.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
Polyclitus says, that the water of the river Liparis, near Soli, in Cilicia, is used as a substitute for oil, and Theophrastus mentions a spring of that name in Æthiopia, which is possessed of similar properties. Lycus says, that at Tasitia there is a fountain of it, the water of which emits light: the same is asserted, too, of a spring at Eebatana. According to Theopompus, there is a lake at Scotussa, the waters of which heal wounds.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
Juba says, that in the country of the Troglodytæ there is a lake, called the "Lake of Insanity," from its highly noxious properties: thrice a day it becomes salt and bitter, and then again fresh, the same taking place as many times during the night. It is full, he says, of white serpents, twenty cubits long. He mentions, also, a certain spring in Arabia, which rises from the ground with such remarkable force, as to throw back any object pressed down upon it, however weighty.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
Theophrastus makes mention of the fountain of Marsyas,
near the city of Cellenæ, in Phrygia, which throws up masses of stone. Not far from it are two other springs, called Clæon and Gelon by the Greeks, from the effects which they respectively produce. At Cyzicus is a fountain known as that of Cupido, the waters of which, Mucianus believes, cure those who drink thereof of love.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
At Crannon there are certain hot springs, though not at boiling heat, the water of which, mixed with wine, preserves it warm in the vessels for a period of three days. The same is the case, too, with the springs of Mattiacum in Germany, beyond the river Rhenus, the water of which retains its boiling heat three days. The margin of these springs is covered with pumice, formed by the action of the water.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
If any of the above-mentioned facts have the appearance of being incredible to a person, I would have him know that there is no department of Nature which presents greater marvels than this, independently of the numerous peculiarities which have been already mentioned in an earlier part of this work. Ctesias informs us that, in India, there is a lake of standing water, upon which nothing will float, every object instantly sinking to the bottom. Cælius says that in the waters of Lake Avernus, in our own part of the world, the very leaves of the trees even will sink; and, according to Varro, these waters are fatal to such birds as fly towards them. On the other hand, again, in the waters of Lake Apuscidamus, in Africa, nothing will sink; the same, too, Apion tells
us, with the fountain of Plinthia in Sicily, as also a certain lake in Media, and the well of Saturn. The spring of Limyra not unfrequently makes its way through the neighbouring localities, and when it does so, is always portentous of some coming event. It is a singular thing too, that the fish always accompany its waters on these occasions; the inhabitants of the adjoining districts being in the habit of consulting them by offering them food. When the fishes seize it with avidity, the answer is supposed to be favourable; but if, on the other hand, they reject the food, by flapping it with their tails, the response is considered to be unfavourable. The river Holcas, in Bithynia, runs close to Bryazus, the name of a temple and of a divinity there worshipped; persons guilty of perjury, it is said, cannot endure contact with its waters, which burn like flame. The sources, too, of the Tamaricus, a river of Cantabria, are considered to possess certain powers of presaging future events: they are three in number, and, separated solely by an interval of eight feet, unite in one channel, and so form a mighty stream. These springs are often dry a dozen times in the day, sometimes as many as twenty, without there being the slightest trace of water there: while, on the other hand, a spring close at hand is flowing abundantly and without intermission. It is considered an evil presage when persons who wish to see these springs find them dry: a circumstance which happened very recently, for example, to Lartius Licinius, who held the office of legatus after his prætorship; for at the end of seven days after his visit he died. In Judæa there is a river that is dry every Sabbath day.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
There are other marvels again, connected with water, but of
a more fatal nature. Ctesias states in his writings, that there is a spring in Armenia, the fishes in which are black, and, if used as food, productive of instantaneous death. I have heard the same, too, with reference to the waters near the sources of the river Danuvius, until a spring is reached which is near its main channel, and beyond which this poisonous kind of fish is not to be found. Hence it is that this spot is generally looked upon as the source of the river. The same, too, is reported of the Lake of the Nymphs, in Lydia. Near the river Pheneus, in Achaia, there flows from the rocks a spring known as the Styx, the waters of which, as already stated, are instantly fatal. And not only this, but there are also small fish in it, Theophrastus says, which are as deadly as the water, a thing that is not the case with the fish of any other poisonous springs. Theopompus says, that at the town of Cychri, in Thrace, the waters are deadly; and Lycus states, that at Leontium there is a spring, the waters of which are fatal at the end of a couple of days to those who drink thereof. Varro speaks also of a spring upon Mount Soracte, some four feet in breadth, the waters of which bubble forth at sunrise, as though they were boiling; birds, he says, which only taste thereof, fall dead close by. And then, besides, we meet with this insidious circumstance, that in some cases, waters of this nature are inviting even in their appearance; those at Nonacris, in Arcadia, for example, the water of which fountain possesses no apparent quality to excite mistrust, though, owing to its intense coldness, it is generally looked upon as highly injurious, seeing that it petrifies as it flows. It is otherwise with the waters of Tempe, in Thessaly, their baneful properties inspiring universal terror, and possessing the property of corroding copper even and iron, it is said. This stream runs a short distance only, as already stated; and it is truly marvellous that, according to general report, the banks of its source are surrounded with the roots of a wild carob, always covered with purple flowers,
while the margin is clothed with a green herbaceous plant of a peculiar species. In Macedonia, not far from the tomb of the Poet Euripides, is the confluence of two streams, the water of one of which is extremely wholesome, that of the other fatal.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
At Perperena, there is a spring which petrifies the ground wherever it flows, the same being the case also, with the hot waters at Ædepsus, in Eubœa; for there, wherever the stream falls, the rocks are continually increasing in height. At Eury- mente, chaplets, when thrown into the waters of a certain fountain there, are turned to stone. At Colossæ there is a river, into the water of which if bricks are thrown, when taken out they are found changed into stone. In the mines of Scyros, the trees petrify that are watered by the river, branches and all. In the caverns of Mount Corycus, the drops of water that trickle down the rocks become hard in the form of a stone. At Mieza, too, in Macedonia, the water petrifies as it hangs from the vaulted roofs of the rocks; but at Corycus it is only when it has fallen that it becomes hard. In other caverns, again, the water petrifies both ways, and so forms columns; as we find the case in a vast grotto at Phlan- sia, a town of the Chersonesus of the Rhodians, the columns of which are tinted with various colours. These instances will suffice for the present.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
It is a subject of enquiry among medical men, which kind of water is the most beneficial. They condemn, and with justice, all stagnant, sluggish, waters, and are of opinion that running water is the best, being rendered lighter and more
salubrious by its current and its continuous agitation. Hence it is that I am much surprised that persons should be found to set so high a value as they do, upon cistern water. These last give as their reason, however, that rain-water must be the lightest water of all, seeing that it has been able to rise aloft and remain suspended in the air. Hence it is, too, that they prefer snow-water to rain-water, and ice, again, to snow, as being water subtilized to the highest possible degree; on the ground that snow-water and ice-water must be lighter thin ordinary water, and ice, of necessity, considerably lighter. It is for the general interest, however, of mankind, that these notions should be refuted. For, in the first place, this comparative lightness which they speak of, could hardly be ascertained in any other way than by the sensation, there being pretty nearly no difference at all in weight between the kinds of water. Nor yet, in the case of rain-water, is it any proof of its lightness that it has made its way upwards into the air, seeing that stones, it is quite evident, do the same: and then. besides, this water, while falling, must of necessity become tainted with the vapours which rise from the earth; a circumstance owing to which it is, that such numerous impurities are to be detected in rain-water, and that it ferments with such extreme rapidity. I am, surprised, too, that snow and ice should be regarded as the most subtilized states of this element, in juxtaposition with the proofs supplied us by hail, the water of which, it is generally agreed, is the most pernicious of all to drink. And then, besides, there are not a few among the medical men themselves, who assert that the use of ice-water and snow-water is highly injurious, from the circumstance that all the more refined parts thereof have been expelled by congelation. At all events, it is a well-ascertained fact that the volume of every liquid is diminished by congelation; as also that exces-
sive dews a reproductive of blight in corn, and that hoar- trosts result in blast; of a kindred nature, both of them, to snow. It is generally agreed, too, that rain-water putrefies with the greatest rapidity, and that it keeps but very badly on a voyage. Epigenes, however, assures us that water which has putrefied seven times and as often purified itself, will no longer be liable to putrefaction. As to cistern-water, medical men assure us that, owing to its harshness, it is bad for the bowels and throat: and it is generally admitted by them that ,there is no kind of water that contains more slime or more numerous insects of a disgusting nature. But it does not, therefore, follow that river water is the best of all, or that, in fact, of any running stream, the water of many lakes being found to be wholesome in the very highest degree. What water, then, out of all these various kinds, are we to look upon as best adapted for the human constitution? Different kinds in different localities, is my answer. The kings of Parthia drink no water but that of the Choaspes or of the Eulæus, and, however long their journies, they always have this water carried in their suite. And yet it is very evident that it is not merely because this water is river-water that it is thus pleasing to them, seeing that they decline to drink the water of the Tigris, Euphrates, and so many other streams.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
Slime is one great impurity of water: still, however, if a river of this description is full of eels, it is generally looked upon as a proof of the salubrity of its water; just as it is regarded as a sign of its freshness when long worms breed in the water of a spring. But it is bitter water, more particu- larly, that is held in disesteem, as also the water which swells the stomach the moment it is drunk, a property which belongs
to the water at Trœzen. As to the nitrous and salso-acid waters which are found in the deserts, persons travelling across towards the Red Sea render them potable in a couple of hours by the addition of polenta, which they use also as food. Those springs are more particularly condemned which secrete mud, or which give a bad complexion to persons who drink thereof. It is a good plan, too, to observe if water leaves stains upon copper vessels; if leguminous vegetables boil with difficulty in it; if, when gently decanted, it leaves an earthy deposit; or if, when boiled, it covers the vessel with a thick crust. It is a fault also in water but to have any flavour not only to have a bad smell, at all, even though it be a flavour pleasant and agreeable in itself, or closely approaching, as we often find the case, the taste of milk. Water, to be truly wholesome, ought to resemble air as much as possible. There is only one spring of water in the whole universe, it is said, that has an agreeable smell, that of Chabura, namely, in Mesopotamia: the people give a fabulous reason for it, and say that it is because Juno bathed there. Speaking in general terms, water, to be wholesome, should have neither taste nor smell.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
Some persons judge of the wholesomeness of water through the agency of a balance: their pains, however, are expended to little purpose, it being but very rarely that one water is
lighter than another. There is, however, a more certain mode of ascertaining the difference in quality, that water being the better of the two which becomes hot and cold with the greatest rapidity: in addition to which, not to keep poising a balance, after water has been drawn up in vessels, if it is good, it should gradually become warmer, they say, when placed upon the ground. Which water, then, of the several kinds will be most likely to be good and wholesome? Well-water, no doubt, if we are to judge from the general use made of it in cities: but only in the case of wells in which it is kept in continual agitation by repeated drawing, and is refined by the earth acting as a filter. These conditions are sufficient to ensure salubrity in water: in regard to coolness, the well must be in a shaded spot, and the water kept exposed to the air. There is, however, one thing above all to be observed, a point, too, of considerable importance with reference to the continuance of the flow—the spring must issue from the bed of the well, and not from the sides. To make water cold to the touch may be effected artificially even, either by forcing it to rise aloft or by making it fall from a height, and so come in collision with the air, and be- come incorporated therewith: for in swimming, we find, when we hold our breath, the water is felt to be all the colder. It was the Emperor Nero's invention to boil water, and then enclose it in glass vessels and cool it in snow; a method which ensures all the enjoyment of a cold beverage, without any of the inconveniences resulting from the use of snow. Indeed, it is generally admitted that all water is more wholesome when
it has been boiled; as also, that water when it has once been heated, will become more intensely cold than before—a most ingenious discovery. The best corrective of unwholesome water is to boil it down to one half. Cold water, taken internally, arrests hæmorrhage. By keeping cold water in his mouth, a person may render himself proof against the intense heat of the bath. Many a person knows by his own every-day experience, that water which is the coldest to drink is not of necessity the coldest to the touch, this delightful property being subject to considerable fluctuations.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
The most celebrated water throughout the whole world, and the one to which our city gives the palm for coolness and salu- brity, is that of the Marcian Spring, accorded to Rome among the other bounties of the gods: the name formerly given to the stream was the "Aufeian," the spring itself being known as "Pitonia." It rises at the extremity of the mountains of the Peligni, passes through the territory of the Marsi and through Lake Fucinus, and then, without deviating, makes directly for Rome: shortly after this, it loses itself in certain caverns, and only reappears in the territory of Tibur, from which it is brought to the City by an arched aqueduct nine miles in length. Ancus Marcius, one of the Roman kings, was the first who thought of introducing this water into the City. At a later period, the works were repaired by Quintus Mar- cius Rex: and, more recently, in his prætorship, by M. Agrippa.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
It was he, too, who brought the Virgin Waters from the bye-road situate at the eighth milestone from the City, which runs for two miles along the Prænestine Way. Near these waters is the stream of Hercules, which the former shun, to all appearance, and have thence obtained the name of "Virgin Waters." On instituting a comparison between the waters of these streams, the difference above-mentioned may be immediately detected, the Virgin water being as much cooler to the touch, as the Marcian water is in taste. And yet, for this long time past, the pleasure of drinking these waters has been lost to the City, owing to the ambition and avarice of certain persons who have turned them out of their course for the supply of their country-seats and of various places in the suburbs, to the great detriment of the public health.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
It will not be out of place to append here an account of the method employed in searching for water. Water is mostly to be found in valleys, whether formed by the intersection of declivities or lying at the lower part of mountains. Many persons have been of opinion that all places with a northern aspect are naturally provided with water: a point upon which it will not be amiss to explain the diversities presented to us by Nature. On the south side of the mountains of Hyrcania it never rains; and hence it is that it is only on the northeast side that they are wooded. As for Olympus, Ossa, Parnassus, the Apennines, and the Alps, they are covered with wood on every side, and abundantly watered with streams. Some mountains, again, are wooded on the south side, the White Mountains in Crete, for example. On this point, therefore, we may come to the conclusion that there is no rule which in all cases holds good.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
The following are indications of the presence of water:— rushes, reeds, the plant mentioned with reference to this point already, or frogs sitting squatted on a spot for a long time together. As to the wild willow, alder, vitex, reed, and ivy, all of which grow spontaneously on low grounds in which there is a settling of rain water from higher localities, considered as indications of the presence of water, they are all of them of a deceptive nature. A sign much more to be depended upon, is a certain misty exhalation, visible from a distance before sunrise. The better to observe this, some persons ascend an eminence, and lie flat at full length upon the ground, with the chin touching the earth. There is also another peculiar method of judging upon this point, known only to men of experience in these matters: in the very middle of the heats of summer they select the hottest hours of the day, and observe how the sun's rays are reflected in each spot; and if, notwithstanding the general dryness of the earth, a locality is observed to present a moist appearance, they make no doubt of finding water there. But so intense is the stress upon the eyes in doing this, that it is very apt to make them ache; to avoid which inconvenience, they have recourse to other modes of testing. They dig a hole, for instance, some five feet in depth, and cover it with vessels of unbaked pottery, or with a copper basin well-oiled; they then place a burning lamp on the spot, with an arch-work over it of leaves, and covered with earth on the top. If, after a time, they find the pots wet or broken, the copper covered with moisture, or the lamp extinguished, but not from want of oil, or if a lock of wool that has been left there is found to be moist, it is a sign of the presence of water, beyond all doubt. With some persons it is the practice to light a fire on the spot before they dig the hole, a method which renders the experiment with the vessels still more conclusive.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
The soil itself, too, gives indications of the presence of
water, by presenting white spots, or an uniformly green appearance: for where the stratum is black the springs are mostly not of a permanent nature. The presence of potter's clay always puts an end to all hopes of finding water, and the excavation is immediately abandoned; an eye being carefully kept to the strata of the earth, to see whether, beginning with black mould, it successively presents the appearances above-mentioned. The water is always fresh that is found in argillaceous soils, but in a stratum of tufa it is colder than elsewhere; this, indeed, being a soil which is highly approved of, as having a tendency to make the water pure and extremely light to the stomach, and, by its action as a filter, to withhold all impurities. The presence of sand gives indications of springs of but limited extent, and of water impregnated with slime; while that of gravel announces the presence of water of excellent flavour, but not to be depended upon for permanence. Male: sand, fine sea-sand, and charcoal earth, yield a constant supply of water of a highly wholesome quality; but it is the presence of red stones that is the most to be depended upon, and the water found there is of the very finest quality. Craggy localities at the foot of mountains, and silicious soils, are equally good; in addition to which, the water found there is cooler than elsewhere. In boring for water, the soil should always become more and more humid, and, the deeper the descent, with the greater facility the implements should penetrate. In deep-sunk wells, the presence of sulphureous or aluminous substances is fatal to the sinkers; a danger that may be guarded against by letting down a lighted lamp, and ascertaining whether the flame is extinguished. When such is found to be the case, it is the practice to sink vent-holes on each side of the well, both right and left, in order to receive and carry off the noxious exhalations. Independently of these evils, the air becomes heavier, from the great depth merely of the excavation, an inconvenience which is remedied by keeping up a continual circulation with ventilators of linen cloth. As soon as water is reached, walls
are constructed at the bottom, but without cement, in order that the springs may not be intercepted. Some waters, the sources of which do not lie on elevated ground, are coldest at the beginning of spring, being maintained by the winter rains in fact. Others, again, are coldest at the rising of the Dog-star—peculiarities, both of them, to be witnessed at Pella in Macedonia; for in front of that city there is a marsh-spring, which at the beginning of summer is cold, while in the more elevated parts of the city the water is ice-cold in the hottest days of summer. The same is the case, too, at Chios, the water-supply of the harbour and of the city occupying the same relative positions. At Athens, the water of the Fountain Enneacrunos is colder in a cloudy summer than the well there in the garden of Jupiter; while on the other hand, this last is ice-cold during the drought of a hot summer. For the most part, however, wells are coldest about the rising of Arcturus. (4.) The water-supply of wells never fails in summer, but in all cases it falls low during four days at the rising of the constellation above-mentioned. Throughout the whole winter, on the other hand, many wells entirely fail; as in the neighbourhood of Olynthus, for example, where the water returns in the early days of spring. In Sicily too, in the vicinity of Messana and Mylæ, the springs are entirely dry throughout the winter, while in summer they overflow and form quite a river. At Apollonia in Pontus there is to be seen, near the sea-shore, a fountain which overflows in summer only, and mostly about the rising of the Dog-star; should the summer, however, not be so hot as usual, its water is less abundant. Certain soils become drier in consequence of rain, that in the territory of Narnia for example: a fact which M. Cicero has mentioned in his "Admiranda," with a statement that drought is there productive of mud, and rain of dust.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
Every kind of water is freshest in winter, not so fresh in
summer, still less so in autumn, and least of all in times of drought. River-water, too, is by no means always the same in taste, the state of the bed over which it runs making a considerable difference. For the quality of water, in fact, depends upon the nature of the soil through which it flows, and the juices of the vegetation watered by it; hence it is that the water of the same river is found in some spots to be comparatively unwholesome. The confluents, too, of rivers, are apt to change the flavour of the water, impregnating the stream in which they are lost and absorbed; as in the case of the Borysthenes, for example. In some instances, again, the taste of river-water is changed by the fall of heavy rains. It has happened three times in the Bosporus that there has been a fall of salt rain, a phænomenon which proved fatal to the crops. On three occasions, also, the rains have imparted a bitterness to the overflowing streams of the Nilus, which was productive of great pestilence throughout Egypt.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
It frequently happens that in spots where forests have been felled, springs of water make their appearance, the supply of which was previously expended in the nutriment of the trees. This was the case upon Mount Hæmus for example, when, during the siege by Cassander, the Gauls cut down a forest for the purpose of making a rampart. Very often too, after removing the wood which has covered an elevated spot and so served to attract and consume the rains, devastating torrents are formed by the concentration of the waters. It is very important also, for the maintenance of a constant supply of water, to till the ground and keep it constantly in motion, taking care to break and loosen the callosities of the surface crust: at all events, we find it stated, that upon a city of Crete, Arcadia by name, being razed to the ground, the springs and water-courses, which before were very numerous in that locality, all at once dried up; but that, six years after, when
the city was rebuilt, the water again made its appearance, just as each spot was again brought into cultivation. (5.) Earthquakes also are apt to discover or swallow up springs of water; a thing that has happened, it is well known, on five different occasions in the vicinity of Pheneus, a town of Arcadia. So too, upon Mount Corycus, a river burst forth; after which, the soil was subjected to cultivation. These changes are very surprising where there is no apparent cause for them; such as the occurrence at Magnesia, for instance, where the warm waters became cold, but without losing their brackish flavour; and at the Temple of Neptune in Caria, where the water of the river, from being fresh, became salt. Here, too, is another fact, replete with the marvellous—the fountain of Arethusa at Syracuse has a smell of dung, they say, during the celebration of the games at Olympia, a thing that is rendered not improbable by the circumstance, that the river Alpheus makes its way to that island beneath the bed of the se-a. There is a spring in the Chersonesus of the Rhodians which discharges its accumulated impurities every nine years. Waters, too, sometimes change their colour; as at Babylon, for example, where the water of a certain lake for eleven days in summer is red. In the summer season, too, the current of the Borysthenes is blue, it is said, and this, although its waters are the most rarefied in existence, and hence float upon the surface of those of the Hypanis;—though at the same time there is this marvellous fact, that when south winds prevail, the waters of the Hypanis assume the upper place. Another proof, too, of the surpassing lightness of the water of the Borysthenes, is the fact that it emits no exhalations, nor, indeed, the slightest vapour even. Authors that would have the credit of diligent research in these enquiries, assure us that water becomes heavier after the winter-solstice.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
The most convenient method of making a watercourse from the spring is by employing earthen pipes, two fingers in thick- ness, inserted in one another at the points of junction—the one that has the higher inclination fitting into the lower one—and coated with quick-lime macerated in oil. The inclination, to ensure the free flow of the water, ought to be at least one-fourth of an inch to every hundred feet; and if the water is conveyed through a subterraneous passage, there should be air-holes let in at intervals of every two actus. Where the water is wanted to ascend aloft, it should be conveyed in pipes of lead: water, it should be remembered, always rises to the level of its source. If, again, it is conveyed from a considerable distance, it should be made to rise and fall every now and then, so as not to lose its motive power. The proper length for each leaden pipe is ten feet; and if the pipe is five fingers in circumference its weight should be sixty pounds; if eight feet, one hundred; if ten, one hundred and twenty; and so on in the same proportion. A pipe is called "a ten-finger" pipe when the sheet of metal is ten fingers in breadth before it is rolled up; a sheet one half that breadth giving a pipe "of five fingers." In all sudden changes of inclination in elevated localities, pipes of five fingers should be employed, in order to break the impetu- osity of the fall: reservoirs, too, for branches should be made as circumstances may demand.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
I am surprised that Homer has made no mention of hot springs, when, on the other hand, he has so frequently intro- duced the mention of warm baths: a circumstance from which we may safely conclude that recourse was not had in his time to mineral waters for their medicinal properties, a thing so universally the case at the present day. Waters impregnated
with sulphur are good for the sinews, and aluminous waters are useful for paralysis and similar relaxations of the system. Those, again, which are impregnated with bitumen or nitre, the waters of Cutilia, for example, are drunk as a purgative. Many persons quite pride themselves on enduring the heat of mineral waters for many hours together; a most pernicious practice, however, as they should be used but very little longer than the ordinary bath, after which the bather should be shampooed with cold water, and not leave the bath without being rubbed with oil. This last operation, however, is commonly regarded as altogether foreign to the use of mineral baths; and hence it is, that there is no situation in which men's bodies are more exposed to the chances of disease, the head becoming saturated with the intensity of the odours exhaled, and left exposed, perspiring as it is, to the coldness of the atmosphere, while all the rest of the body is immersed in the water. There is another mistake, also, of a similar description, made by those who pride themselves upon drinking enormous quantities of these waters; and I myself have seen persons, before now, so swollen with drinking it that the very rings on their fingers were entirely concealed by the skin, owing to their inability to discharge the vast quantities of water which they had swallowed. It is for this reason, too, that these waters should never be drunk without taking a taste of salt every now and then. The very mud, too, of mineral springs may be employed to good purpose; but, to be effectual, after being applied to the body, it must be left to dry in the sun. It must not be supposed, however, that all hot waters are
of necessity medicated, those of Segesta in Sicily, for example, of Larissa, Troas, Magnesia, Melos, and Lipara. Nor is the very general supposition a correct one, that waters, to be medicinal, must of necessity discolour copper or silver; no such effect being produced by those of Patavium, or there being the slightest difference perceptible in the smell.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
Sea-water also is employed in a similar manner for the cure of diseases. It is used, made hot, for the cure of pains in the sinews, for reuniting fractured bones, and for its desiccative action upon the body: for which last purpose, it is also used cold. There are numerous other medicinal resources derived from the sea; the benefit of a sea-voyage, more particularly, in cases of phthisis, as already mentioned, and where patients are suffering from hæmoptosis, as lately experienced, in our own memory, by Annæus Gallio, at the close of his consulship: for it is not for the purpose of visiting the country, that people so often travel to Egypt, but in order to secure the beneficial results arising from a long sea-voyage. Indeed, the very sea-sickness that is caused by the rocking of the vessel to and fro, is good for many affections of the head, eyes, and chest, all those cases, in fact, in which the patient is recommended to drink an infusion of hellebore. Medical men con- sider sea-water, employed by itself,' highly efficacious for the dispersion of tumours, and, boiled with barley-meal, for the successful treatment of imposthumes of the parotid glands: it is used also as an ingredient in plasters, white plasters more particularly, and for emollient poultices. Sea-water is very good, too, employed as a shower-bath; and it is taken internally, though not without injury to the stomach, both as a
purgative and as an expellent, by vomit and by alvine evacuation, of black bile or coagulated blood, as the case may be. Some authorities prescribe it, taken internally, for quartan fevers, as also for tenesmus and diseases of the joints; purposes for which it is kept a considerable time, to mellow with age, and so lose its noxious properties. Some, again, are for boiling it, but in all cases it is recommended to be taken from out at sea, and untainted with the mixture of fresh water, an emetic also being taken before using it. When used in this manner, vinegar or wine is generally mixed with the water. Those who give it unmixed, recommend radishes with oxymel to be eaten upon it, in order to provoke vomiting. Sea-water, made hot, is used also as an injection; and there is nothing in existence preferred to it as a fomentation for swellings of the testes, or for chilblains before they ulcerate. It is similarly employed, also, for the cure of prurigo, itch-scab, and lichens. Lice and other foul vermin of the head, are removed by the application of sea-water, and lividities of the skin are restored to their natural colour; it being a remarkably good plan, in such cases, after applying the sea-water, to foment the parts with hot vinegar. It is generally considered, too, that sea-water is highly effcacious for the stings of venomous insects, those of the pha- langium and scorpion, for example, and as an antidote to the poisonous secretions of the asp, known as the "ptyas;" in all which cases it is employed hot. Fumigations are also made of it, with vinegar, for the cure of head-ache; and, used warm as at injection, it allays griping pains in the bowels and cholera. Things that have been heated in sea-water are longer than ordinary in cooling. A sea-water bath is an excellent corrective for swelling of the bosoms in females, affections of the thoracic organs, and ermaciation of the body. The steam also of sea-water boiled with vinegar, is used for the removal of hardness of hearing and head-ache. An application of sea-water very expeditiously removes rust upon iron; it is
curative also of scab in sheep, and imparts additional softness to the wool.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
I am by no means unaware that these details may very possibly appear superfluous to persons who live at a distance from the sea; but scientific research has made provision against this objection, by discovering a method of enabling every one to make sea-water for himself. It is a singular fact in connexion with this discovery, that if more than one sextarius of salt is put into four sextarii of water, the liquefying properties of the water will be overpowered, and the salt will no longer melt. On the other hand, again, a mixture of one sextarius of salt with four sextarii of water, acts as a good substitute for the efficacy and properties of the very saltest sea-water. The most reasonable proportion, however, is generally thought to be eight cyathi of salt, diluted in the quantity of water above mentioned; a preparation which has been found to have a warming effect upon the sinews, without in any degree chafing the body.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
There is also a composition made to ripen for use, known as "thalassomeli," and prepared with equal parts of sea-water, honey, and rain-water. For this purpose, also, the water is brought from out at sea, and the preparation is kept in an earthen vessel well pitched. It acts most efficiently as a purgative, and without in the least fatiguing the stomach; the taste, too, and smell of it, are very agreeable.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
Hydromeli, also, was a mixture formerly made with pure rain-water and honey, and was prescribed for patients who, were anxious for wine, as being a more harmless drink. For these many years past, however, it has been condemned, as having in reality all the inconveniences of wine, without the advantages.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
As persons out at sea often suffer great inconvenience from the want of fresh water, we will here describe some methods of obviating it. Fleeces are spread round the ship, and on becoming moistened with the exhalations arising from the sea, the water is wrung from them, and found to be quite fresh. Hollow balls of wax, also, or empty vessels sealed at the mouth, upon being let down into the sea in a net, become filled with water that is fresh and potable. On shore, too, sea-water may be made fresh, by filtering it through argillaceous earth. By swimming in water of any kind, sprains of the limbs in man or beast are reduced with the greatest facility. Persons when travelling, are sometimes apprehensive that the use of water, the quality of which is unknown to them, may prove injurious to their health: as a precaution against this, they should drink the suspected water cold, immediately after leaving tie bath.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
Moss which has grown in water is excellent as a topical application for gout; and, in combination with oil, it is good for pains and swellings in the ankles. The foam that floats upon the surface of the water, used as a friction, causes warts to disappear. The sand, too, of the sea-shore, that more particularly which is very fine and burnt white by the heat of the sun, is used remedially for its desiccative properties, the bodies of dropsical or rheumatic patients being entirely covered with it. Thus much with reference to water itself; we will now turn to the aquatic productions, beginning, as in all other instances, with the principal of them, namely, salt and sponge.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
All salt is either native or artificial; both kinds being formed in various ways, but produced from one of these two causes, the condensation or the desiccation, of a liquid. The Lake of Tarentum is dried up by the heat of the summer sun, and the whole of its waters, which are at no time very deep, not higher than the knee in fact, are changed into once mass of salt. The same, too, with a lake in Sicily, Cocanicus by name, and another in the vicinity of Gela. But in the case of these two last, it is only the sides that are thus dried up: whereas in Phrygia, in Cappadocia, and at Aspendus, where the same phænomena are observable, the water is dried up to a much larger extent, to the very middle of the lake, in fact. There is also another marvellous circumstance connected with this last—however much salt is taken out of it in the day, its place is supplied again during the night. Every kind of lake- salt is found in grains, and not in the form of blocks. Sea-water, again, spontaneously produces another kind of salt, from the foam which it leaves on shore at high-water n-ark, or adhering to rocks; this being, in all cases, condensed by the action of the sun, and that salt being the most pun- gent of the two which is found upon the rocks. There are also three different kinds of native salt. In Bac- triana there arc two vast lakes; one of them situate on the side
of Scythia, the other on that of Ariana, both of which throw up vast quantities of salt. So, too, at Citium, in Cyprus; and, in the vicinity of Memphis, they extract salt from the lake and dry it in the sun. The surface-waters of some rivers, also, condense in the form of salt, the rest of the stream flowing beneath, as though under a crust of ice; such as the running waters near the Caspian Gates for instance, which are known as the "Rivers of Salt." The same is the case, too, in the vicinity of the Mardi and of the people of Armenia. In Bactriana, also, the rivers Ochus and Oxus carry down from the mountains on their banks, fragments of salt. There are also in Africa some lakes, the waters of which are turbid, that are productive of salt. Some hot springs, too, produce salt-those at Pagasæ for example. Such, then, are the various kinds of salt produced spontaneously by water. There are certain mountains, also, formed of native salt; that of Oromenus, in India, for example, where it is cut out like blocks from a quarry, and is continually reproduced, bringing in a larger revenue to the sovereigns of those countries than that arising from their gold and pearls. In some instances it is dug out of the earth, being formed there, evidently, by the condensation of the moisture, as in Cappadocia for example, where it is cut in sheets, like those of mirror-stone. The blocks of it are very heavy, the name commonly given to them being "mica." At Gerrhæ, a city of Arabia, the ramparts and houses are constructed of blocks of salt, which are soldered together by being moistened with water. King Ptole- mæs discovered salt also in the vicinity of Pelusium, when he encamped there; a circumstance which induced other persons to seek and discover it in the scorched tracts that lie between Egypt and Arabia, beneath the sand. In the same
manner, too, it has been found in the thirsting deserts of Africa, as far as the oracle of Hammon, a locality in which the salt increases at night with the increase of the moon. The districts of Cyrenaica are ennobled, too, by the production of hammoniacum, a salt so called from the fact of its being found beneath the sands there. It is similar in colour to the alum known as "schiston," and consists of long pieces, by no means transparent, and of an unpleasant flavour, but highly useful in medicine; that being held in the highest esteem, which is the clearest and divides into straight flakes. There is one remarkable fact mentioned in connexion with it: so long as it lies under ground in its bed it is extremely light, but the moment it is exposed to the light, it is hardly credible to what an extent its weight is increased. The reason for this is evident: the humid vapours of the excavations bear the masses upwards, as water does, and so aid the workmen. It is adulterated with the Sicilian salt which we have mentioned as being found in Lake Cocanicus, as also with that of Cyprus, which is marvellously like it. At Egelasta, in Nearer Spain, there is a salt, hewn from the bed in almost transparent blocks, and to which for this long time past most medical men, it is said, have given the preference over all other salt. Every spot in
which salt is found is naturally barren, and produces nothing. Such are the particulars, in general, which have been ascertained with reference to native salt. Of artificial salt there are several kinds; the common salt, and the most abundant, being made from sea-water drained into salt-pans, and accompanied with streams of fresh water; but it is rain more particularly, and, above all things, the sun, that aids in its formation; indeed without this last it would never dry. In the neighbourhood of Utica, in Africa, they build up masses of salt, like hills in appearance; and when these have been hardened by the action of the sun and moon, no moisture will ever melt them, and iron can hardly divide them. In Crete, however, salt is made without the aid of fresh water, and merely by introducing sea-water into the salt-pans. On the shores of Egypt, salt is formed by the overflow of the sea upon the land, already prepared for its reception, in my opinion, by the emanations of the river Nilus. It is made here, also, from the water of certain wells, discharged into salt-pans. At Babylon, the result of the first condensation is a bituminous liquid, like oil, which is used for burning in lamps; when this is skimmed off, the salt is found beneath. In Cappadocia, also, both well and spring-water are introduced into the saltpans. In Chaonia there is a spring, from the water of which, when boiled and left to cool, there is an inert salt obtained, not so white as ordinary salt. In the Gallic provinces and in Germany, it is the practice to pour salt-water upon burning wood.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
In one part of Spain, they draw a brine for this purpose from deep—sunk pits, to which they give the name of "muria;" being of opinion, also, that it makes a considerable difference upon what kind of wood it is poured. That of the quercus they look upon as the best, as the ashes of it, unmixed, have
the pungency of salt. In other places, again, the wood of the hazel is held in high esteem; and thus, we see, by pouring brine upon it, charcoal even is converted into salt. All salt that is thus prepared with burning wood is black. I find it stated by Theophrastus, that the Umbri are in the habit of boiling ashes of reeds and bulrushes in water, till there remains but little moisture unconsumed. The brine, too, of salted provisions is sometimes boiled over again, and, as soon as all the moisture has evaporated, the salt resumes its original form. That prepared from the pickle of the mæna has the finest flavour.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
Of the various kinds of sea-salt, the most esteemed is that of Salamis, in Cyprus; and of the lake-salts, that of Tarentum, and the salt known as Tattæan salt, which comes from Phrygia: these last two are also good for the eyes. That of Capadocia, which is imported in small cubes, imparts a fine colour, it is said, to the skin; but, for effacing wrinkles, that which we have already spoken of as the salt of Citium is the best: hence it is that, in combination with gith, it is used by females as a liniment for the abdomen after childbirth. The drier the salt, the stronger it is in taste; but the most agreeable of all, and the whitest known, is that of Tarentun. In addition to these particulars, we would remark also, that the whiter salt is, the more friable it is. Rain-water deadens every kind of salt, but dew-water makes it more deicate in flavour. North-easterly winds render the formation of salt more abundant, but, while south winds prevail, it never increases. It is only while north-easterly winds prevail, that flower of salt is formed. Neither the salt of Trgasa, nor
the Acanthian salt—so called from the town where it is found—will decrepitate or crackle in the fire; nor will the froth of salt do so, or the outside scrapings, or refined salt. The salt of Agrigentum resists fire, but decrepitates in water. There are differences, too, in the colour of salt: at Memphis it is deep red, russet-coloured in the vicinity of the Oxus, purple at Centuripa, and so remarkably bright at Gela, situate also in Sicily, as to reflect the image of objects. In Cappadocia there is a saffron-coloured fossil salt, transparent and remarkably odoriferous. For medicinal purposes, the ancients esteemed the salt of Tarentum in particular, and next to that all the marine salts, those collected from sea-foam more especially. For maladies of the eyes in cattle and beasts of burden, the salt of Tragasa and that of Bætica are employed. For made dishes and ordinary food, the more easily a salt liquefies and the moister it is, the more highly it is esteemed; there being less bitterness in salt of this description, that of Attica and of Eubœa, for example. For keeping meat, a pungent, dry, salt, like that of Megara, is best. A conserve of salt is also made, with the addition of various odoriferous substances, which answers all the purpose of a choice sauce, sharpening the appetite, and imparting a relish to all kinds of food: indeed, among the innumerable condiments which we use, the flavour of salt is always distinctly perceptible; and when we take garum with our food, it is its salt flavour that is considered so exquisite. And not only this, but sheep even, cattle, and beasts of burden, are induced to graze all the better by giving them salt; it having the effect, also, of considerably augmenting the milk, and imparting a superior flavour to the cheese. We may conclude, then, by Hercules! that the higher enjoyments of life could not exist without the use of salt: indeed, so highly necessary is this substance to mankind, that the pleasures of the mind, even, can be expressed by no better term than the word "salt," such being the name given to
all effusions of wit. All the amenities, in fact, of life, supreme hilarity, and relaxation from toil, can find no word in our language to characterize them better than this. Even in the very honours, too, that are bestowed upon successful warfare, salt plays its part, and from it, our word "salarium" is derived. That salt was held in high esteem by the ancients, is evident from the Salarian Way, so named from the fact that, by agreement, the Sabini carried all their salt by that road. King Ancus Martius gave six hundred modii of salt as a largess to the people, and was the first to establish salt-works. Varro also informs us, that the ancients used salt by way of a relishing sauce; and we know, from an old proverb, that it was the practice with them to eat salt with their bread. But it is in our sacred rites more particularly, that its high importance is to be recognized, no offering ever being made unaccompanied by the salted cake.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
That which mainly distinguishes the produce of salt-works, in respect of its purity, is a sort of efflorescence, which forms the lightest and whitest part of salt. The name "flower of salt" is given, also, to a substance of an entirely different character, more humid by nature, and of a red or saffron colour; a kind of "rust of salt," as it were, with an unpleasant smell like that of garum, and differing therein not only from froth of salt, but from salt itself. This substance is found
in Egypt, and, as it would appear, is conveyed thither by the waters of the Nilus; though it is to be found floating upon the surface of certain springs as well. The best kind is that which yields a certain fatty substance, like oil—for salt even, a thing that is quite marvellous to think of, is not without a degree of unctuousness. This substance is sophisticated, and coloured with red earth, or, in most instances, with powdered potsherds; an adulteration to be detected by the agency of water, which washes off the fictitious colour, the natural colour being only removable by the agency of oil. Indeed, it is for its colour that perfumers more particularly make such extensive use of this drug. When seen in the vessels, the surface of it is white, but that which lies in the middle is moister, as already stated. It is of an acrid nature, calorific, and bad for the stomach. It acts also as a sudorific, and, taken with wine and water, has a purgative effect upon the bowels. It is very useful, also, as an ingredient in acopa and in detersive compositions, and is remarkably efficacious for the removal of hairs from the eye-lids. It is the practice to shake up the sediment, in order to renovate the saffron colour of the drug. In addition to these substances, there is another, known in the salt-works by the name of "salsugo," or "salsilago:" it is quite liquid, salter in taste than sea-water, but inferior to it in its properties.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
Another liquid, too, of a very exquisite nature, is that known as "garuim:" it is prepared from the intestines of fish and various parts which would otherwise be thrown away, macerated in salt; so that it is, in fact, the result of their putrefaction. Garum was formerly prepared from a fish, called "garos" by the Greeks; who assert, also, that a fumigation made with its head has the effect of bringing away the afterbirth. (8.) At the present day, however, the most esteemed kind
of garum is that prepared from the scomber, in the fisheries of Carthago Spartaria: it is known as "garumn of the allies," and for a couple of congii we have to pay but little less than one thousand sesterces. Indeed, there is no liquid hardly, with the exception of the unguents, that has sold at higher prices of late; so much so, that the nations which produce it have become quite ennobled thereby. There are fisheries, too, of the scomber on the coasts of Mauretania and at Carteia in Bætica, near the Straits which lie at the entrance to the Ocean; this being the only use that is made of the fish. For the production of garum, Clazomenæ is also famed, Pompeii, too, and Leptis; while for their muria, Antipolis, Thurii, and of late, Dalmatia, enjoy a high reputation.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
Alex, which is the refuse of garum, properly consists of the dregs of it, when imperfectly strained: but of late they have begun to prepare it separately, from a small fish that is otherwise good for nothing, the apua of the Latins, or aphua of the Greeks, so called from the fact of its being engendered from rain. The people of Forum Julii make their garum from a fish to which they give the name of "lupus." In process of time, alex has become quite an object of luxury, and the various kinds that are now made are infinite in number. The same, too, with garum, which is now prepared in imitation of the colour of old honied wine, and so pleasantly flavoured as to admit of being taken as a drink. Another kind, again, is dedicated to those superstitious observances which enjoin strict chastity, and that prepared from fish without scales, to
the sacred rites of the Jews. In the same way, too, alex has come to be manufactured from oysters, sea-urchins, sea-nettles, cammari, and the liver of the surmullet; and a thousand different methods have been devised of late for ensuring the putrefaction of salt in such a way as to secure the flavours most relished by the palate. Thus much, by the way, with reference to the tastes of the present day; though at the same time, it must be remembered, these substances are by no means without their uses in medicine. Alex, for instance, is curative of scab in sheep, incisions being made in the skin, and the liquor poured therein. It is useful, also, for the cure of wounds inflicted by dogs or by the sea-dragon, the application being made with lint. Recent burns, too, are healed by the agency of garum, due care being taken to apply it without mentioning it by name. It is useful, too, for bites inflicted by dogs, and for that of the crocodile in particular; as also for the treatment of serpiginous or sordid ulcers. For ulcerations, and painful affections of the mouth and ears, it is a marvellously useful remedy. Muria, also, as well as the salsugo which we have mentioned, has certain astringent, mordent, and discussive properties, and is highly useful for the cure of dysentery, even when ulceration has attacked the intestines. Injections are also made of it for sciatica, and for cœliac fluxes of an inveterate nature. In spots which lie at a distance in the interior, it is used as a fo- mentation, by way of substitute for sea-water.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
Salt, regarded by itself, is naturally igneous, and yet it manifests an antipathy to fire, and flies from it. It consumers everything, and yet upon living bodies it has an astringent, desiccative, and binding effect, while the dead it preserves from putrefaction, and makes them last for ages even. In respect, however, of its medicinal properties, it is of a mordent, burning, detergent, attenuating, and resolvent nature; it is, however, injurious to the stomach, except that it acts as a stimulant
to the appetite, For the cure of injuries inflicted by serpents, it is used with origanum, honey, and hyssop; and for the sting of the cerastes, with origanum, cedar-resin, pitch, or honey. Taken internally with vinegar, it is good for injuries caused by the scolopendra; and, applied topically, with an equal proportion of linseed, in oil or vinegar, for stings inflicted by scorpions. For stings of hornets, wasps, and insects of a similar description, it is applied with vinegar; and, for the cure of hemicrania, ulcers on the head, blisters, pimples, and incipient warts, with veal-suet. It is used also among the remedies for the eyes, and for the removal of fleshy exrescences upon those organs, as also of hangnails upon the fingers or toes. For webs that form upon the eyes it is peculiarly useful, and hence it is that it is so commonly employed as an ingredient in eye-salves, as well as plasters. For all these last-mentioned purposes, the salt of Tatta or of Caunus is more particularly in request. In cases where there is ecchymosis of the eyes, or a bruise from the effects of a blow, salt is applied, with an equal quantity of myrrh and honey, or with hyssop in warm water, the eyes being also fomented with salsugo. For this last-mentioned purpose, the Spanish salt is preferred; and when wanted for the treatment of cataract, it is ground upon small whet- stones, with milk. For bruises it is particularly useful, wrapped in a linen pledget and renewed from time to time, being first dipped in boiling water. For the cure of running ulcers of the mouth, it is applied with lint; gum-boils are also rubbed with it; and, broken to pieces and powdered fine, it removes granulations on the tongue. The teeth, it is said, will never become carious or corroded, if a person every morin- ing puts some salt beneath his tongue, fasting, and leaves it there till it has melted. Salt effects the cure also of leprosy, boils, lichens, and itch-scabs; for all which purposes it is ap- plied with raisins—the stones being first removed—beef-suet, origanum, and leaven, or else bread. In such cases it is the salt from Thebaïs that is mostly used; the same salt being considered preferable for the treatment of prurigo, and being highly esteemed for affections of the uvula and tonsillary glands, in combination with honey.
Every kind of salt is useful for the cure of quinzy; but, in addition to this, it is necessary to make external applications simultaneously with oil, vinegar, and tar. Mixed with wine, it is a gentle aperient to the bowels, and, taken in a similar manner, it acts as an expellent of all kinds of intestinal worms. Placed beneath the tongue, it enables convalescents to support the heat of the bath. Burnt more than once upon a plate at a white heat, and then enclosed in a bag, it alleviates pains in the sinews, about the shoulders and kidneys more particularly. Taken internally, and similarly burnt at a white heat and applied in bags, it is curative of colic, griping pains in the bowels, and sciatica. Beaten up in wine and honey, with meal, it is a remedy for gout; a malady for the especial behoof of which the observation should be borne in mind, that there is nothing better for all parts of the body than sun and salt: hence it is that we see the bodies of fishermen as hard as horn—gout, however, is the principal disease for the benefit of which this maxim should be remembered. Salt is useful for the removal of corns upon the feet, and of chilblains: for the cure of burns also, it is applied with oil, or else chewed. It acts as a check also upon blisters, and, in cases of erysipelas and serpiginous ulcers, it is applied topically with vinegar or with hyssop. For the cure of carcinoma it is employed in combination with Taminian grapes; and for phagedænic ulcers it is used parched with barley-meal, a linen pledget steeped in wine being laid upon it. In cases of jaundice, it is employed as a friction before the fire, with oil and vinegar, till the patient is made to perspire, for the purpose of preventing the itching sensations attendant upon that dis- ease. When persons are exhausted with fatigue, it is usual to rub them with salt and oil. Many have treated dropsy with salt, have used external applications of salt and oil for the burning heats of fever, and have cured chronic coughs by laying salt upon the patient's tongue. Salt has been used, also, as an injection for sciatica, and has been applied to ulcers of a fungous or putrid nature. To bites inflicted by the crocodile, salt is applied, the sores
being tightly bandaged with linen cloths, first dipped in vinegar. It is taken internally, with hydromel, to neutralize the effects of opium, and is applied topically, with meal and honey, to sprains and fleshy excrescences. In cases of toothache, it is used as a collutory with vinegar, and is very useful, applied externally, with resin. For all these purposes, however, froth of salt is found to be more agreeable and still more efficacious. Still, however, every kind of salt is good as an ingredient in acopa, when warming properties are required: the same, too, in the case of detersive applications, when required for plumping out and giving a smooth surface to the skin. Employed topically, salt is curative of itch-scab in sheep and cattle, for which disease it is given them to lick. It is injected, also, with the spittle, into the eyes of beasts of burden. Thus much with reference to salt.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
And here we must no longer defer giving an account of nitrum; which in its properties does not greatly differ from salt, and deserves all the more to be attentively considered, from the evident fact that the medical men who have written upon it were ignorant of its nature; of all which authors Theophrastus is the one that has given the greatest attention to the point. It is found in small quantities in Media, in certain valleys there that are white with heat and drought; the name given to it being "halmyrax." In Thracia, too, near Philipli,
it is found, but in smaller quantities, and deteriorated with earthy substances, being known there as "agrion." As to that prepared from the burnt wood of the quercus, it never was made to any very great extent, and the manufacture of it has been long since totally abandoned. Nitrous waters are also found in numerous places, but not sufficiently impregnated to admit of condensation. The best and most abundant supply is found at Litæ, in Macedonia, where it is known as "Chalastricum:" it is white and pure, and closely resembles salt. In the middle of a certain nitrous lake there, a spring of fresh water issues forth. In this lake the nitrum forms for nine days, about the rising of the Dog-star, and then ceases for the same period, after which it again floats upon the surface, and then again ceases: facts which abundantly prove that it is the peculiar nature of the soil which generates the nitrum, it being very evident that, when the formation is there interrupted, neither the heat of the sun nor the fall of rain is productive of the slightest effect. It is also a truly marvellous fact, that though the spring of fresh water is always uninterruptedly flowing, the waters of the lake never increase or overflow. If it happens to rain on the days during which the nitrum is forming, the result is, that it is rendered additionally salt thereby: the prevalence of northeast winds, too, still more deteriorates its quality, as they have a tendency to stir up the mud at the bottom. Such is the formation of native nitrum. In Egypt, again, it is made artificially, and in much greater abundance, but of inferior quality, being tawny and full of
stones. It is prepared in pretty nearly the same manner as salt, except that in the salt-pans it is sea-water that is introduced, whereas in the nitre-beds it is the water of the river Nilus; a water which, upon the subsidence of the river, is impregnated with nitrum for forty days together, and not, as in Macedonia, at intermittent periods only. On occasions when there has been a fall of rain, a smaller proportion of river water is employed. As soon, too, as any quantity of nitrum has formed, it is immediately removed, in order that it may not melt in the beds. This substance, also, contains a certain proportion of oil, which is very useful for the cure of scab in animals. Piled up in large heaps, it keeps for a very considerable time. It is a marvellous fact, that, in Lake Ascanius and in certain springs in the vicinity of Chalcis, the water is fresh and potable on the surface, and nitrous below. The lightest part of nitrum is always considered the best, and hence it is that the froth of it is so much preferred. Still, however, when in an impure state, it is very useful for some purposes, colouring purple cloth, for instance, and, indeed, all kinds of dyeing. It is employed, also, very extensively in the manufacture of glass, as we shall more fully mention on the appropriate occasion. The only nitre-works in Egypt were formerly those in the vicinity of Naucratis and Memphis; those near Memphis being inferior to the others, the piles of nitrum there prepared being as hard as stone, and many of the heaps having become changed into rocks. When in this state, vessels are made of it, and very frequently they melt it with sulphur on
a charcoal fire. When substances are wanted to keep, they employ this last kind of nitrum. In Egypt there are also nitre-beds, the produce of which is red, owing to the colour of the earth in the same locality. Froth of nitrum, a substance held in very high esteem, could only be made, according to the ancients, when dews had fallen; the pits being at the moment saturated with nitrum, but not having arrived at the point of yielding it. On the other hand, again, when the pits were in fall activity, no froth would form, it was said, even though dews should fall. Others, again, have attributed the formation of this last substance to the fermentation of the heaps of nitrum. In a succeeding age, the medical men, speaking of it under the name of "aphronitrum," have stated that it was collected in Asia, where it was to be found oozing from the soft sides of certain mines—the name given to which was "colyces"—and that it was then dried in the sun. The very best is thought to be that which comes from Lydia; the test of its genuineness being its extreme lightness, its friability, and its colour, which should be almost a full purple. This last is imported in tablets, while that of Egypt comes enclosed in
vessels pitched within, to prevent its melting, the vessels being previously prepared by being thoroughly dried in the sun. To be good, nitrum should be very fine, and extremely spongy and porous. In Egypt, it is sophisticated with lime, an adulteration easily detected by tasting it; for when pure, it liquefies immediately, while that which has been adulterated, remains undissolved sufficiently long to leave a pungent taste in the mouth. It is burnt in a close earthen vessel, as otherwise it would decrepitate: except in this last case, however, the action of fire does not cause it to decrepitate. This substance neither produces nor nourishes anything; while, in the salt-pans, on the other hand, we see plants growing, and the sea, we know, produces immense numbers of animated beings, though, as to plants, sea-weed only. It is evident, too, that the acridity of nitrum must be much greater than that of salt, not only from the fact last mentioned, but from the circumstance also, that at the nitre-beds the shoes wear out with the greatest rapidity; localities which are otherwise very healthy, and remarkably beneficial for the eye-sight. At the nitre-works ophthalmia is a thing unknown: persons, too, that come there with ulcers upon them experience a rapid cure; though ulcerations formed upon the spot are but slow in healing. Used as a friction with oil, nitrum is a sudorific, and acts emolliently upon the body. That of Chalastra is used as a substitute for salt, in making bread, and the Egyp-
tian nitrum is eaten with radishes, it having the effect of making them more tender; though as to other edibles it turns them white and spoils them. To vegetables it imparts an additional greenness. Viewed medicinally, nitrum is calorific, attenuant, mordent, astringent, desiccative, and ulcerating: it is good, too, in all cases where certain humours require to be drawn out or dispersed, or where gentle mordents or attenuants are required, as in the case of pustules and pimples, for example. Some persons ignite it for this purpose, and, after quenching it in astringent wine, bruise and use it, without oil, at the bath. Applied with dried iris powdered, and green olive oil, it checks immoderate perspiration. Applied topically with a fig, or boiled down to one half in raisin wine, it removes marks upon the eyes and granulations of the eyelids. It is used, also, for the removal of argema, boiled in a pomegranate rind with raisin wine. Used as an ointment, in combination with honey, it improves the eye-sight. It is very useful, also, for tooth-ache, taken as a collutory with wine and pepper, or boiled with a leek. Burnt, and employed as a dentifrice, it restores teeth to their original colour that have turned black; and an application of it, with Samian earth and oil, kills nits and other vermin of the head. Dissolved in wine, it is used as an in- jection for suppurations of the ears, and, applied with vinegar, it consumes filth that has accumulated there. Introduced dry into the ears, it disperses singings and tinglings in those organs. Applied topically, in the sun, with an equal quantity of Cimolian chalk dissolved in vinegar, it removes white morphew; and a mixture of it with resin, or with white raisins—the stones being beaten up as well—is an excellent cure for
boils. It is useful, also, for inflammations of the testes; and, in combination with axle-grease, for pituitous eruptions on all parts of the body. For the cure of bites inflicted by dogs, it is used with resin, the application being made at first with vinegar. With lime and vinegar, it is used as a liniment for stings inflicted by serpents, as, also, for ulcerations, whether phagedenic, putrid, or serpiginous; in cases, too, of dropsy, it is employed both internally and externally, beaten up with figs. Taken internally as a decoction, in doses of one drachma, with rue, dill, or cummin, it effectually removes griping pains in the bowels. An external application of it, with oil and vinegar, is highly refreshing to persons exhausted with fatigue; and it is equally beneficial for shudderings and cold shiverings, the feet and hands of the patient being well rubbed with it, mixed with oil. It allays the itching sensations attendant upon jaundice, more particularly when it is administered to the patient while perspiring, with vinegar. Taken internally in oxycrate, it is an antidote to the poison of fungi; and, taken with water, it acts beneficially, as an emetic, in cases where the buprestis has been swallowed. To persons who have taken bull's blood, nitrum is admi- nistered, in combination with laser. Mixed with honey and cow's milk, it is curative of ulcers upon the face. For the cure of burns, it is applied pounded, being first parched till it turns black. For pains in the bowels and kidneys, and for rigidities of the limbs and pains in the sinews, it is used in the form of an injection. For the cure of paralysis of the tongue, it is applied to that organ with bread, and to asthmatic patients it is administered in a ptisan. Flower of nitrum, used in combination with equal proportions of galbanum and turpentine respectively, is curative of chronic coughs; the mixture being taken in pieces the size of a bean. Nitrum itself, boiled and melted with tar, is given to patients to swallow, for quinzy. Flower of nitrum, mixed with oil of cyprus, and applied in the sun, is a soothing liniment for pains in the joints. Taken internally with wine, it is curative of jaundice. It acts as a carminative also; and it arrests bleeding at the nose, the
vapour of it in boiling water being inhaled by the patient. Mixed with alum, it removes porrigo; and, used daily with water, as a fomentation,. it removes offensive odours of the armpits. Used in combination with wax, it heals ulcers produced by pituitous secretions, and, similarly employed, it is very useful for affections of the sinews. For the cure of the cœliac flux, it is used in the form of an injection. Many authorities recommend the use of it, with oil, as a friction when cold shiverings are just coming on; as also, for the removal of leprous spots and freckles. It is a good plan also, to use a sitting-bath made with an infusion of nitrum, for the cure of gout, atrophy, opisthotony, and tetanus. Both salt and nitre, boiled with sulphur, become petrified.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
We have already, when speaking of the marine productions, described the various kinds of sponge. Some authorities make the following distinctions: they regard as males those sponges which are pierced with more diminutive holes, are more compact in form and more ready to imbibe, and are stained, to satisfy luxurious tastes, in various colours, sometimes purple even: those, on the other hand, which have holes, larger and running into one another, they consider to be females. Among the male sponges, too, there is one kind, harder than the others, the name given to which is "tragi," and the holes of which are extremely small and numerous. Sponges are made white artificially; the softest being chosen for the purpose, and after they have been steeped the whole summer through with the foam of the sea. They are then exposed to the action of the moon and hoar-frosts, being turned upside down, or, in other words, with that part upwards by which they formerly adhered to the rocks, the object being that they may become white throughout. That sponges are animated beings, we have already stated;
and not only this, but they have a coat of blood even, adhering to them. Some say that they regulate their movements by the sense of hearing, and that at the slightest noise they contract themselves, and emit an abundant moisture: when such is the case, it is said, it is impossible to tear them away from the rocks, and consequently they must be cut, an operation during which they emit a sanious secretion. Those sponges, too, are preferred to all others, which are grown on spots with a north-east aspect, the physicians assuring us that these retain the breath of life the longest of all; a circumstance which renders them additionally useful to the human body, from the union which is thereby effected of their vital principle with our own. It is for this reason, too, that they are preferred as fresh as possible, and in a moist state rather than dry. They are not so useful, however, if applied with hot water, and still less so if they are oiled, or applied to the body when just anointed. The compact sponges, it is thought, have less adhesive power than the others. The softest kind of sponge are those employed for tents. Applied with honied wine, sponges reduce swellings of the eyes, and are extremely useful for the removal of rheum from those organs, the very finest and softest being of necessity selected for the purpose. Sponges are applied, also, with oxycrate, to defluxions of the eyes, and, with warm vinegar, for head-ache. In addition to these properties, fresh sponges are resolvent, emollient, and soothing; but when old, they lose their healing properties for wounds. They are employed, also, in medicine, for cleansing sores, and for either fomenting or cover— ing the parts fomented, till some other application is made. Applied topically, they have a healing effect upon running ulcers, and upon sores on the bodies of aged persons. Fractures, too, and wounds are most effectually fomented with sponge; and when surgical operations are performed, it instantly absorbs the blood, so as to allow the incision to be seen. Sponges are applied, also, as a bandage, to inflamed wounds, sometimes
dry, and, in some cases, moistened with vinegar, wine, or cold water. Soaked in rain-water, and applied to the incision, they prevent cuts recently inflicted from swelling. They are used as an application for such parts of the body, though apparently uninjured, as are threatened with occult humours which require to be dispersed; as also for reducing the tumours known to us as "apostemes," the parts being first fomented with a decoction of honey. Sponges are employed, also, for affections of the joints, steeped in vinegar and salt, or in oxycrate: in cases, however, where the attack is attended with fever, water alone is used with the sponge. Soaked in salt and water, sponges are applied to callosities; and, with vinegar, they are used for stings inflicted by scorpions. In the treatment of wounds, sponges are sometimes used as a substitute for greasy wool, either with wine and oil, or with salt and water; the only difference being, that wool acts emolliently upon sores, whereas sponge has an astringent action, and absorbs the vitiated humours. To dropsical patients, bandages of sponge are applied, either dry or steeped in warm water or oxycrate, according as there is a necessity for soothing the skin, or for covering it up and drying it. Sponges are applied, also, in all those diseases where warmth is required, being first soaked in boiling water and then squeezed out between a couple of boards. Employed in this manner, too, they are very useful for affections of the stomach and for the excessive heats attendant upon fever. Steeped in oxycrate, they are good for diseases of the spleen, and in vinegar for erysipelas; nothing, in fact, being equally efficacious. Sponge, when thus used, should ways be so applied as amply to cover the adjacent parts that are not affected. Employed with vinegar or cold water, sponge arrests hæmorrhage; soaked in warm salt and water, and frequently renewed, it removes the lividity which results from a recent blow. Used with oxycrate, it disperses pains and swellings in the testes. To bites inflicted by dogs, it is a good plan to apply sponge, from time to time, cut fine, and moistened with vinegar, cold water, or honey. Ashes of African sponge, with juice of cut-leek and a mixture of salt and cold water, are good, taken internally, for patients suffering from discharges of blood: applied topically to the forehead, with oil or
vinegar, they are curative of tertian fevers. The sponge of Africa, more particularly, soaked in oxycrate, disperses tu- mours. Ashes of any kind of sponge burnt with pitch, arrest the discharge of blood from wounds; though some recommend, for this purpose, the sponge with large pores only, burnt with pitch. For affections of the eyes, sponge is burnt in vessels of unbaked earthenware; the ashes being found highly efficacious for granulations of the eyelids, fleshy excrescences, and all diseases of those parts which require detergents, astringents, or expletives. For all these purposes, however, it is the best plan first to rinse the ashes. When the body is in a diseased state, sponge acts as a substitute for body-scrapers and linen towels, and it protects the head most efficiently against the action of the sun. Medical men, in their ignorance, comprehend all sponges under two names; African sponge, the substance of which is tougher and firmer; and Rhodian sponge, which is softer and better adapted for fomentations. At the present day, however, the softest sponges of all are those found about the walls of the city of Antiphellos. Trogus informs us that the softest tent sponges are found out at sea, off the coast of Lycia, upon spots from which the sponge has been previously removed: we learn, too, from Polybius, that these fine sponges, suspended over a patient's bed, will ensure him additional repose at right. We will now turn to the remedies derived from the marine and aquatic animals.
SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine hundred and twenty-four.
ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—M. Varro, Cassius of Parma, Cicero, Mucianus, Cælius, Celsus, Trogus, Ovid, Polybius, Sornatius.
FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Callimachus, Ctesias, Eudicus, Theophrastus, Eudoxus, Theopompus, Polycritus, Juba, Lycus, Apion, Epigenes, Pelops, Apelles, De- mocritus, Thrasyllus, Nicander, Menander the Comic writer, Attalus, Sallustius Dionysius, Andreas, Niceratus, Hippocrates, Anaxilaüs.
1 See B. ii. c. 43. Ajasson remarks, that the electric fluid, forming lightning, escapes from the clouds through causes totally independent of water. Still, Pliny would appear to be right in one sense; for if there were no water, there would be no clouds; and without clouds the electric fluid would probably take some other form than that of lightning. 2 He alludes to the mineral waters of Acqs or Dax on the Adour, in the French department of the Ariège. They are still highly esteemed. 3 The principal of which are those of Aigues-Chaudes, Aigues-Bonnes, Bagnéres-Adores, Cambo, Bagnéres, Baréges, Saint-Sauveur, and Cauteret, 4 Ajasson remarks that animals in all cases refuse to drink mineral waters. 5 He alludes to Neptune, Amphitrite, the Oceanides, Nereides, Tritons, Crenides, Limnades, Potamides, and numerous other minor divinities. 6 See B. iii. c. 9. 7 See B. iii. c. 7. 8 See B. iii. c. 5. 9 The mineral waters of Baiæ are still held in high esteem. 10 As to the identity of the "nitrum" of Pliny, see c. 46 of this Book. 11 Posides, a eunuch who belonged to the Emperor Claudius, according to Suetonius, c. 28. 12 There are still submarine volcanoes in the vicinity of Sicily, but the spot here referred to is now unknown. 13 The Eaux Bonnes in the Basses Pyrénées are good for wounds. After the battle of Pavia they received from the soldiers of Jean d'Albret, king of Navarre, the name of Eaux d'arquebusade. 14 Only, Ajasson remarks, where the ophthalmia is caused by inflammation of the conjunctive. 15 He also called it his Puteolan villa. 16 The "Quæstiones Academicæ." 17 "Monumenta." Ajasson queries what monuments they were, thus raised by the "parvenu of Arpinum." He suggests that the erection may have been a chapel, temple-library, or possibly funeral monument. 18 C. Antistius Vetus probably, a supporter of Julius Cæsar, Consul Suffectus, B. C. 30. 19 "In parte primâ." 20 There are three Epigrams, probably by this author, in the Greek Anthology. 21 We are sensible that, in thus shortening the penultimate, we shall incur the censure of solecizing, which Hardouin has cast upon the poet Claudian for doing the same. 22 At the Torre de' Bagni, Hardouin says, near the church of Santa Maria a Caudara. 23 Saline and gaseous waters are good for this purpose. See B. iii. c. 12. 24 It has still the same reputation, Hardouin says, and is situate near the castle of Francolici. 25 See B. iii. c. 9. 26 Or "half-strength" waters, apparently. See B. iii. c. 9. 27 See B. iii. c. 9. 28 See B. ii. cc. 62, 106, and B. iii. c. 17. 29 Alluded to, probably, by Ovid, Met. xv. 319, et seq. 30 The present Bagni di Tivoli. They have other sanitary properties as well, a fact known to Strabo. Martial and Vitruvius also mention them, 31 See B. iii. c, 17. Called Cotiscoliæ by Strabo. They were of a salt and aluminous nature. 32 See 13. iv. c. 2. 33 Pausanias calls it the "Elaphus." 34 Isidorus, in his "Origines," calls it the "Lechnus." 35 In Thessaly, probably, according to Stephanus Byzantinus. 36 ῎αλφος; from which the lake probably derived its name. It has been suggested that the source of the river Anigrus in Elis is meant. Its waters had an offensive smell, and its fish were not eatable; and near it were caverns sacred to the Nymphs Anigrides, where persons with cutaneous diseases were cured. The water of these caverns is impregnated with sulphur. 37 Possibly the M. Titius who was proscribed by the Triumvirs, B.C. 43, and escaped to Sex. Pompeius in Sicily. 38 See B. v. c. 22. 39 "Cassius Parmensis." See the end of this Book. 40 According to some authorities, he alludes to the still famous water of Spa; but it is more probable that he alludes to the spring still in existence at the adjacent town of Tongres, which was evidently well known to the Romans, and is still called the "Fountain of Pliny." 41 The springs on the present Monte Posilippo. 42 This work is lost. Chifflet suggests that "Varro" should be read. See, however, B. vii. c. 2, L. xxix. c. 16 and c. 28 of this Book. It was a common-place book, probably, of curious facts. 43 See B. ii. c. 106, where a growing rock in the marsh of Reate is mentioned. 44 In Thessaly. A mere fable, no doubt. 45 Ovid, Met. xv. 315, et seq., tells very nearly the same fabulous story about the rivers Crathis and Sybaris. 46 This marvellous story appears to have been derived from the works of Aristotle. 47 Near the town of Lebadea, now Livadhia. 48 One called "Mnemosyne," or Memory, and the other "Lethe," or Forgetfulness. 49 From the Greek νοῦς, "spirit," "mind," or "intelligence." Ajasson thinks it possible that its water may have assuaged vertigo, or accelerated the circulation of the blood, and that thence its reputation. 50 A fable invented by the priests, Ajasson thinks. 51 See Ovid, Met. xv. 322. It sems to be uncertain whether it was at this lake or the adjoining spring of Lusi above-mentioned, that the daughters of Prœtus were purified by Melampus. See the "Eliaca" of Pausanias. 52 In B. ii. c. 106. 53 See B. ii. c. 106. As Ajasson remarks, Mucianus should have had the sense to see that it was only a juggle of the priests of Bacchus. He compares it to the miracle of the blood of St. Januarius at Naples. The contrivance of the priests of Bel was not very dissimilar; but in their case, they themselves were the real recipients of what the god was supposed to devour. 54 He no doubt alludes to "petroleum," rock-oil, or Barbadoes tar. 55 So called from the Greek λιπαρὸς, "unctuous." 56 A new reading given by Sillig in place of "India," the former one. Tasitia is the name of a district mentioned by Ptolemy, iv. 7, 15, as being in Æthiopia. He alludes to a burning spring, probably, of naphtha or of petroleum. The burning springs of Bakou in the East are well known. Genoa is lighted with naphtha from the village of Amiano, in Parma. 57 In Macedonia. 58 "Lacum insanum." 59 Juba has been deceived, Ajasson remarks, by the tales of travellers, there being no serpents of this length in Africa, except boas. He thinks that large congers, and other similar fishes, may be the animals really alluded to. 60 From κλαίειν, "to weep," and γελᾷν, "to laugh." 61 His credulity, we have seen already, was pretty extensive. 62 In Thessaly. 63 At the town called "Aquas Mattiacæ," the modern Wiasbaden. 64 In B. ii. c. 106. 65 Sotion, professing to quote from Ctesias, says that it rejected everything placed on its waters, and hurled it back upon dry land. 66 Whence, as it was said, its name, ἄορνος, "Without birds." Strabo ridicules this story. 67 M. Douville says that in the interior of Africa there is a lake called Kalouga Kouffona, or the Dead Lake, the surface of which is covered with bitumen and naphtha, which contains no fish, has oleaginous waters, and presents all the phænomena of the Dead Sea. 68 In Lycia. 69 Hardouin is of opinion that a river also was so called. See B. v. c. 43. Of the divinity of this name, nothing further is known. 70 A story evidently connected with a kind of ordeal. 71 See B. iv. c. 34. Intermittent springs are not uncommon. See B. ii. c. 106. 72 See B. xix. c. 11. 73 According to Elias of Thisbe this river was the Goza; but Holstenius says that it was the Eleutherus. or one of its tributaries. Josephus says that it flowed on the Sabbath day, and was dry the other six. 74 Ajasson thinks that he means, grey. He remarks also, that it is a matter of doubt whether there are any fishes that are poisonous. 75 The Danube. 76 In B. ii. c. 106, see also B. xxx. c. 53. 77 See B. iii. c. 14, and B. xviii. c. 21. 78 In B. iv. c. 15. 79 He alludes, according to Dalechamps, to the Eurotas, a tributary, and not the source, of the Peneus. See B. iv. c. 8. 80 "Siliquà." 81 A town of Mysia, south of Adramyttium. 82 As Ajasson remarks, numerous instances are known of this at the present day. Pliny, however, does not distinguish the incrusting springs from the petrifying springs. 83 In Thessaly, according to Hecatæus. 84 "Lateres." He means unburnt bricks, probably. 85 He alludes to stalactites and stalagmites. 86 Both on the roof and on the floor. 87 In Caria, opposite Rhodes. 88 Rain-water really is the lightest, but the reason here given is frivolous, for it does not ascend as water, but as vapour. 89 See B. ii. c. 38. Before venturing on this argument, he should have- been certain as to the circumstances under which aërolites are generated; a question which still remains hidden in mystery. 90 Ajasson remarks that this is only the case in the water of heavy falls of rain after long drought. 91 "Calefiat." 92 Snow-water is pernicious in a very high degree, being the fruitful source of goitre and cretinism. 93 See B. xvii. c. 44, and B. xviii. c. 68. 94 This is somewhat similar to what is said of the putrefaction and purification of Thames water, on a voyage. 95 "Inutilis alvo duritia faucibusque". The passage is probably corrupt. 96 See B. vi. c. 27. 97 Or "mud"—"limus." All rivers of necessity have it, in a greater or less degree. 98 On the contrary, the more the mud and slime, the more numerous the eels 99 "Tænias." 100 Waters, probably, impregnated with mineral alkali. As to the "nitrum" of Pliny, see c. 46 of this Book. 101 "Salmacidas." 102 "Cænum." 103 Also, Ajasson says, to observe whether soap will melt in it. If it will not, it is indicative of the presence of selenite. 104 As drinking water. 105 As Plautus says of women, Mostell, A. i. S. 3—"They smell best, when they smell of nothing at all." 106 See B. xv. c. 32. 107 In purity and tastelessness. As Ajasson observes, Pliny could hardly appreciate the correctness of this remark, composed as water is of two gases, oxygen and hydrogen. 108 Pausanias and Athenæus mention also the well of Mothone in Peloponnesus, the water of which exhaled the odour of the perfumes of Cyzicus. Such water, however, must of necessity be impure. 109 More probably Astarte, Fée thinks, Juno being unknown in Mesopotamia. 110 "Statera." Ajasson remarks that it does not require an instrument very nicely adjusted to indicate the difference in weight between pure and very impure water. Synesius, Ep. xv., gives an account of the "hydroscopium" used by the ancients for ascertaining the weight of water. Beckmann enters into a lengthy examination of it, as also an enquiry into the question whether the ancients, and among them Pliny, were acquainted with the hydrometer. See his Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 163—169. Bohn's Ed. 111 "Ne manus pendeant." These words, which Hardouin pronounces to be full of obscurity, have caused considerable discussion. The passage appears to be imperfect, but it is not improbable that he alludes to the use of the balance or scales for ascertaining the comparative wholesomeness of water. 112 "Corripiat." 113 The thread of his reasoning is not very perceptible; but he seems to mean that the more air there is in a body the colder it is. If the air is inhaled by a person when eating peppermint, he will be sensible of a cold feeling in the mouth. 114 Galen believes this method to have been known to Hippocrates, and Aristotle was undoubtedly acquainted with it. See Beckmann's Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 143–4. Bohn's Ed. 115 This is not at all the opinion at the present day. 116 "Magis refrigerari." The experiments made by Mariotte, Perrault, the Academy del Cimento, Mariana, and others, showed no perceptible difference in the time of freezing, between boiled and unboiled water; but the former produced ice harder and clearer, the latter ice more full of blisters. In later times, Dr. Black, of Edinburgh, has from his experiments asserted the contrary. "Boiled water," he says, "becomes ice sooner than unboiled, if the latter be left at perfect rest." Beckmann's Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 145. Bohn's Ed. 117 "Subtilissimo invento." 118 Or perhaps, as we say, "to the touch:, and vice versâ." The original is "Alternante hoc bono." 119 A considerable number of its arches are yet standing, and it still in part supplies Rome with water. 120 At Sublaqueum, now Subiaco. 121 "Primus auspicatus est." In obedience to the "auspices," probably. 122 In A.U.C. 720. See B. xxxvi. c. 24. 123 "Aqua Virgo." This aquednet, erected A.U.C. 735, still exists, and bears the name of "Aqua Vergine." 124 Another story was, that it had this name from the circumstance that the spring was first pointed out by a girl to some soldiers in search of water. 125 In C. 23 of this Book. 126 This was only temporarily, in all probability. 127 There seems, as he says below, to be no general rule as to this point. 128 So called from the snow on their summit. 129 In B. xxvi. c. 16. 130 "Salix erratica." 131 Surely not the reed, as he has mentioned it above as one of the indications to be depended upon. In one MS. it appears to be omitted, and with justice, probably. 132 "Coria." 133 "Sabulum." 134 "Sabulum masculum." Coarse, reddish sand, Dalechamps says. 135 "Arena." 136 See B. xvii. c. 3. 137 An inconvenience neutralized in a considerable degree by Davy's invention of the safety-lamp. 138 "Arenatum." Properly a mortar, which consisted of one part lime and two parts sand. 139 "Riget." 140 See B. iv. c. 11. At Bisley, in Surrey, there is a spring, Aubrey says, that is cold in summer and warm in winter. 141 See B. xviii. c. 7. 142 The sandy soil being dried in hot weather into masses of mud or clay, which become loosened when rain falls. 143 See B. ii. c. 106. 144 Ajasson remarks, that just the converse of this has been proved by modern experience to be the case. 145 The son of Antipater, then acting for Alexander during his absence in the East. 146 See B. ii. c. 84. 147 In Cilicia. 148 Whether he means the district of Thessaly so called, or one of the two cities of that name in Lydia, does not appear to be known. 149 Its locality is unknown, but it was probably near the sea-shore. 150 In Elis in Peloponnesus. 151 His credulity is influenced by the popular story that the river Alpheus in Peloponnesus, in its love for the Fountain Nymph Arethusa, penetrated beneath the bed of the sea, and reappeared in Sicily. See B. iii. c. 14. 152 See c. 20. 153 The modern Dnieper. 154 The Boug. 155 See B. xviii. c. 3, and the Introduction to Vol. III. 156 In jets, he means. 157 "Si quinarieæ erunt." 158 "Denaria." 159 "Quinaria." 160 The name given to these reservoirs was "castellum" or "dividien- lum:" in French the name is "regard." Vitruvius describes them, B. vii. c. 7. 161 Pliny appears to have forgotten the warm springs of the Seamander, mentioned by Homer in the Iliad, B. xxii. 1. 147. et seq. 162 Or rather, as Ajasson says, for cutaneous diseases. 163 See B. iii. c. 17. 164 In conformity with Sillig's suggestion, we reject "atque" as an interpolation. 165 "Mulceri." 166 In spite of what Pliny says, in some cases the use of a mineral bath is recommended for a long period of time together. At Leuk or Læch, for instance, in the Valais, the patients, Ajasson says, remain in the bath as much as eight hours together. 167 To promote expectoration, Dalechamps says; or rather vomiting, according to Holland. 168 This substance, Ajasson says, is still used in medicine; that of the waters of Silvanez, for example, in the department of Aveyron, is highly celebrated for the cure of inveterate ulcers and sciatica. The mud baths, too, of Saint Arnand, enjoy an European reputation. 169 See B. ii c. 106. 170 In B. xxiv. c. 19, and B. xxviii. c. 14. 171 An elder brother of the philosopher Seneca. His original name was M. Annæus Noratus; but upon being adopted by the rhetorician Junius Gallio, he changed his name into L. Junius Annæus—or Annæanus— Gallio. He destroyed himself, A.D. 65. 172 He was "Consul subrogatus" only. 173 "Malagmatis." 174 It acts in most cases as an emetic, and is highly dangerous if taken in considerable quantities. 175 It is still considered useful, Ajasson says, for the treatment of lymphatic diseases. 176 "Virus." 177 Or "spitter." See B. xxviii. c. 18. 178 "Mammas sororiantes." A malady, according to Dalechamps, in which the mamillæ are so distended with milk that they kiss, like sisters —"sorores." 179 The ancients being unable to analyze sea-water, could only imitate it very clumsily. 180 "Sea-water honey." 181 See B. xiv. c. 20, and B. xxii. c. 51. He is speaking, probably. of fermented hydromel, a sort of mead. 182 The joints being rendered more supple thereby. 183 He probably means sea-water, alluding to certain kinds of sea-seed. Dioscorides speaks of it, in B. iv. c. 99, as being good for gout. It is, in reality, of some small utility in such cases. 184 He most probably means sea-water. 185 The Greeks used sand-baths for the purpose of promoting the perspiration; tie names given to them were παρͅόπτησις and φοίνιγμος. 186 "Sal fit." This expression is not correct, there being no such thing as made salt. It is only collected from a state of suspension or dissolution. Pliny, however, includes under the name "sal" many substances, which in reality are not salt. His "hammoniacum" for instance if identical with hydrochlorate of ammonia, can with justice be said to made, being formed artificially from other substances. 187 "Catco humere vel siccato." These two terms in reality imply the same process, by the medium of evaporation; the former perfect, the latter imperfect. 188 The evaporation not being sufficiently strong to dry up the deeper parts. 189 There is in reality nothing wonderful in this, considering' that most lakes are constantly fed with the streams of rivers, which carry mineral sails along with them, and that the work of evaporation is always going on. 190 "Glæbas." 191 Because it is necessarily purer than that found upon the sand. 192 The description is not sufficiently clear to enable us to identify these lakes with certainty. Ajasson,, thinks that one of them may be the Lake of Badakandir in the Khanat of Bokhara; and the other the lake that lies between Ankhio and Akeha, in the west of the territory of Balkh, and near the Usbek Tartars. 193 "Sale exæstuant." 194 In consequence of the intense heat. 195 All these regions, Ajasson remarks, are covered with salt. An immense desert of salt extends to the north-east of Irak-Adjemi, and to the north of Kerman, between Tabaristan, western Khoraclu, and Khohistan. 196 Identified by Ajasson with the Herat and the Djihioun. He thinks that it is of some of the small affluents of this last that Pliny speaks. 197 "Lapis specularis." 198 A "crumb" properly, in the Latin language. 199 See B. vi. c. 32. 200 More commonly known as Jupiter Hammon. 201 See B. xii. c. 49, and B. xxiv. c. 28, for an account of gum resin am- moniac, a produce of the same locality. The substance here spoken of is considered by Beckmann to be nothing but common salt in an impure state. See his Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 398–9, where this passage is discussed at considerable length. Ajasson, on the other hand, considers it to be Hydrochlorate of ammonia, the Sal ammoniac of commerce. According to some accounts, it was originally made in the vicinity of the Temple of Jupiter Hammon, by burning camels' dung. 202 Called ἄμμος, in Greek. 203 See B. xxxv. c. 52. 204 Sal ammoniac crystallizes in octahedrons. 205 "Intra specus suos." On this passage, Beckmann says, "From what is said by Pliny it may with certainty be concluded that this salt was dug up from pits or mines in Africa.——Many kinds of rock-salt, taken from the mines of Wieliczka, experience the same change in the air; so that blocks which a labourer can easily carry in the mine, can scarcely be lifted by him after being for some time exposed to the air. The cause here is undoubtedly the same as that which makes many kinds of artificial salt to become most and to acquire more weight."—Vol. II. p. 399, Bohn's Ed. 206 According to modern notions, his reason is anything but evident. 207 In Celtiberia. He alludes to the mountain of salt at Cardona, near Montserrat in Catalonia. 208 Speaking generally, this is true; but soils which contain it in small quantities as fruitful. 209 A simile method is still employed, Ajasson says, at the salt-mines near Innspruck in the Tyrol. 210 Native bitumen; always to be found in greater or less quantities, in saliferous earns. 211 The process of artificial evaporation. 212 This would produce an impure alkaline salt. According to Townson, this practice sll prevails in Transylvania and Moldavia. 213 "The water, eraporating, would leave the salt behind, but mixed with charcoal, ashes, earth, and alkaline salts; consequently it must have been moist, or at any rate nauseous, if not refined by a new solution."—Beck- mann's Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 493. Bohn's Ed. 214 Not improbably a people of India so called, and mentioned in B. vi. c. 20. 215 See B.C. .42. 216 "In laterculis." Hardouin considers this to mean mall earthen vessels or pipes. 217 In c. 39 of this Book. 218 "Melelanthiun,." See B. xx. c. 17. 219 "Flos salis." Further mentioned in c. 42. 220 See B. iv. c. 17. 221 St. Augnstin mentions this marvellous kind of salt. De Civit. Dei, B. xxi. cc. 5, 7. 222 As well as Centuripa. 223 "Opsonium." 224 "Pilmentarii." 225 See c. 43 of this Book. 226 This is consistent with modern experience. 227 "Sales." 228 Literally, "salt money"—"argentum" being understood. The term was originally applied to the pay of the generals and military tribunes. Hence our word "salary." 229 Beginning at the Colline Gate. 230 "In congiario." 231 Most probably "He cannot earn salt to his bread," or something similar, like our saying, "He cannot earn salt to his porridge." The two Greek proverbs given by Dalechamps do not appear to the purpose. 232 "Mola salsa." 233 "Flavillam." 234 "Schroder thinks that in what Pliny says of Flos Salis, he can find the martial sal ammoniac flowers of our chemists, [the double chloride of ammonium and iron], or the so-called flares sales almmoniaci martialcs.— It is certain that what Dioscorides and Pliny call flos salis, has never yet been defined. The most ingenious conjecture was that of Cordus, who thought that it might be Sperma ceti; but though I should prefer this opinion to that of Schroder, I must confess that, on the grounds adduced by Matthioli and Conrad Gesner, it has too much against it to be admitted as truth."—Beckmann, Hist. inv. Vol. II. p. 493. Bohn's Ed. 235 Salt collected from the foam on the sea-shore. 236 A sort of bitumen, probably. 237 Medicines for relieving weariness. See B. xxiii. c. 45, and B. xxix. c. 13. 238 "Smegmatis." 239 It was, probably, of an intermediate nature, between caviar and anchovy sauce. 240 See B. xxxii. c. 53. It does not appear to have been identified. 241 As to the identity of the Scomnber, see B. ix. c. 19. 242 See B. xix. c. 7. 243 "Garum sociorum." 244 The present Straits of Gibraltar. 245 In Gallia Narbonensis. 246 Sillig reads "Delmatia" here. 247 See B. ix. c. 74. The fry of larger fish, Cuvier says. 248 Ajasson considers this to be an absurd derivation; and thinks it much more probable, that the name is from ἀ privative, and φύω, "to beget;" it being a not uncommon notion that these small fish were pro- duced spontaneously from mud and slime. 249 The present Frejus, in the south of France. 250 "Wolf." Not the fish of that name, Hardouin says, mentioned in B. ix. c. 28. 251 The festivals of Ceres. The devotees, though obliged to abstain from meat, were allowed the use of this garuim, it would appear. 252 Gesner proposes to read "non carêntibus," "with scales"—fishes without scales being forbidden to the Jews by the Levitical Law. See Lev. c. xi. ver. 10. It is, most probably, Pliny's own mistake. 253 See B. xxvii. c. 2. 254 At the end of c. 42. 255 He alludes to its decrepitation in flame. 256 Pharnaces caused the body of his father Mithridates to be deposited in brine, in order to trausmit it to Pompey. 257 He uses the word "pterygia" here, as applied to the whole of the body—"totius corporis"—in its two distinct senses, a hangnail or excrescence on the fingers, and a web or film on the eyes. 258 In c. 23, he has said much the same of cold water. 259 "Sale et sole." 260 This Passage would come more naturally after the succeeding one. 261 See B. xxiii. . 13. 262 "Ita ut batuerentur ante." From the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, where the expression βαπτόμ<*>νοι ἐις ὂξος is used, it would appear that the proper word here is "bapiltizarentur;" or possibly; a last Gracco-Latin word, "bapterentur." Littré suggests "hebetarentur," "the part being first numbed" by the aid of a bandage. 263 "Spama salis." Colleted from the from on the sea-shore. 264 See Note 36, above, p. 507. 265 Beckmann, who devotes several pages to a consideration of the "ni- trum" of the ancients, considers it not to be our nitre." or "saltpetre," but a general name for impure alkaline salts. See his Hist. Inv. Vol. 11. pp. 490—503, Bohn's Ed. Ajasson, without hesitation, pronounces it to be nitrate of potash, neither more or less than our saltpetre, and quotes a statement from Andreossy, that it is still to le found in great quantities at Mount Ptou-Ampihosem, near the city of Pihosem, called Nitria by St. Jerome. 266 "Salt bursting from the earth." 267 "Wild." 268 See c. 40 of this Book. He is evidently speaking of a vegetable alkali here. See Beckmann, Vol. II. pp. 492–3, Bohn's Ed. 269 Beckmann thinks that these kinds of water were in reality only impure and not potable, from their nauseous taste, and that hence they were considered as nitrous. Nitrous water, he remarks, or water containing saltpetre, in all probability, does not exist. Vol. II. pp. 498–9. Bohn's Edition. 270 Or in other words, crystallization. Beckmann remarks that, in reference to alkaline water, this is undoubtedly true. Vol. II. p. 499. 271 From the adjacent town of Chalastra, on the Thermæan Gulf. The site is probably occupied by the modern Kulakia. 272 Carbonate of soda is found in the mineral waters of Seltzer and Carlsbad, and in the volcanic springs of Iceland, the Geysers more particularly. 273 Ajasson remarks, that from this we may conclude that the fabrication of nitrate of potash, or saltpetre, was in its infancy. It is by no means improbable that the artificial nitrum, here mentioned by Pliny, really was artificial saltpetre, more or less impure; the native nitrum, on the other land, being, as Beckmann suggests, a general term for impure alkaline mineral salts, in common with native saltpetre. Pliny's account, however, is confused in the highest degree, and in some passages far from intelligible. 274 Of a bituminous nature, probably. See c. 42 of this Book. 275 See B. v. c. 40. An alkaline water, Beckmann thinks. See Vol. II. pp. 96–7. Bohn's Ed. 276 He may possibly mean bleaching the material before dyeing. 277 See B. xxxvi. c. 65. This certainly goes far towards proving that under the name "nitrum," alkaline salts were included. 278 "Faciunt ex his vasa, necnon frequenter liquatum cum sulphure, co- quentes in carbonibus." This passage Beckmann pronounces to be one of the darkest parts in the history of nitrum. See Vol. II. p. 502. He is of opinion that not improbably the result here obtained would be, liver of sulphur, which when it cools is hard, but soon becomes moist when exposed to the air. Dalechamps, it would appear, explains the whole of this passage as applicable to glazing; but in such case, as Beckmann observes, the nitrum could serve only as a flux. Michaelis suggests that the vessels here mentioned, were cut, not for real use, but merely for ornament, in the same manner as they are still made, occasionally, from rock-salt. 279 The mention of nitrum, sulphur, and charcoal, probably the three ingredients of gunpowder, in such close proximity, is somewhat curious. 280 "Quæ" seems a preferable reading to "quos." 281 "Spuma nitri." An accidental property, Beckmann says, of the same salt that has been previously called "Chalastricum," "Halmyrax," "Aphronitrum," and "Agrion." In his opinion, "the ancients were acquainted with no other than native nitrum, which they called artificial, only when it required a little more trouble and art to obtain it."—Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 502. Bohn's Ed. 282 "Froth of nitre." Ajasson identifies this with hydro-carbonate of soda. 283 Supposed by Hardouin to be derived from the Greek κόλικας, "round cakes;" owing to the peculiar form of the pieces of rock by which the aphronitrum was produced. The reading, however, is very doubtful. Sillig, from Photius, suggests that it should be "scolecas." 284 One proof, Beckmann thinks, that Soda is meant. See Vol. II. p. 491. 285 "Whether Pliny means that the vessels were not burnt, but only baked in the sun, or that before they were filled, they were completely dried in the sun, has been determined by no commentator. To me the latter is probable."—Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 491. 286 Beckmann thinks that this mode of adulteration, with lime, is an additional proof that the "nitrum" of our author was only soda. See Vol. II. p. 492. 287 That, namely, of the lime. Quick-lime, certainly, would have a pungent taste, in comparison with that of soda, but not in comparison with that of saltpetre. 288 Another proof, Beekmann thinks, that it was native soda, impregnated with common salt. Vol. II. p. 492. 289 This would hardly apply to soda. 290 Probably to promote its rising, as Beckmann observes, Vol. II. p. 496; a circumstance which goes a great way towards proving that "Soda" was included, at least, under the name of "nitrum." Carbonate of soda is extensively used for this purpose at the present day. 291 And to correct the acridity of the radishes, possibly. A somewhat analogous fact is mentioned by Drury, in his "Journal in Madagascar." He says that the sourest tamarinds, "mixed with wood ashes, become sweet and eatable." See p. 316.—We are not unaware that many look upon this work and its statements as a work of fiction. 292 See B. xix. c. 26. 293 Carbonate of soda is added to pickles and boiling vegetables for this purpose. 294 Vegetable ashes, and tobacco-ashes in particular, have the same effect. 295 See B. xxxv. c. 57. 296 Viewed by the ancients as a poison, when taken warm; but erroneously, as we have more than once remarked. 297 See B. xix. c. 15. 298 Nitre balls are still given to the patient to suck, in cases of sore throat. 299 See B. xii. c. 51. 300 Beckmann considers that this statement throws some light on the obscure passage, commented on in Note 77, p. 514. See Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p.503. Bohn's Ed. 301 In B. ix. c. 69. 302 No such distinction, of course, really exists; sponge being in reality a fibrous tissue formed by minute animals. 303 "Goats," literally. 304 See B. ix. c. 69. He probably alludes to the semifluid thin coat of animal jelly which covers the sponge in its recent state, and is susceptible of a slight contraction on being touched. 305 A fanciful notion, certainly. 306 Hot water renders them greasy, so to say; an inconvenience which may be remedied by steeping them in an alkaline solution, or in urine. 307 "Penicilli." 308 See B. ix. c. 69. 309 See B. v. c. 28. 310 An absurdity, of course. 311 See end of B. ii. 312 Called C. Cassius Severus Parmensis, according to some authorities. H was one of the murderers of Cæsar, and perished, the last of them by a violent end, about B.C. 30. He is supposed to have written tragedies, epigrams, and other works. See Horace, Epist. B. i. Ep. 4, 1. 3. 313 See end of B. vii. 314 See end of B. ii. 315 Cælius Antipater. See end of B. ii. 316 See end of B. vii. 317 See end of B. vii. 318 See end of B. xviii. 319 See end of B. iv. 320 This personage is entirely unknown. It may possibly be a corruption for Soranus, a poet of that name (Q. Valerius Soranus) who flourished about 100 B.C. See also B. xxxii. c. 23. 321 See end of B. iv. 322 See end of B. ii. 323 Beyond the mention made of him in c. 9 of this Book, nothing whatever is known of him. 324 See end of B. iii. 325 See end of B. ii., and end of B. vi. 326 See end of B. ii. 327 See end of B. xii. 328 See end of B. v. 329 See end of B. xii. 330 See end of B. xxx. 331 See end of B. ii. 332 He is also mentioned in B. xxxii. c. 16, but beyond that, nothing whatever appears to be known of him. He must not be confounded with Pelops of Smyrna, one of Galen's preceptors, who flourished in the second century after Christ. 333 See end of B. xxviii. 334 See end of B. ii. 335 See end of B. ii. 336 See end of B. viii. 337 A celebrated Comic poet, a disciple of Theophrastus, and the inventor of the New Comedy at Athens. Only a few fragments of his works survive. 338 See end of B. viii. 339 A physician, of whom, beyond the mention made of him in B. xxxii. c. 26, no further particulars appear to be known. 340 See end of B. xx. 341 A Greek writer on plants, and a follower of Asclepiades of Bithynia. He is supposed to have flourished in the latter half of the first century B.C. His medical formulæ are several times quoted by Galen. See c. 31 of the succeeding Book. 342 See end of B. vii. 343 See end of . xxi.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
65 AD (1)
30 BC (1)
100 BC (1)
hide References (2 total)
Cross-references to this page (2): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), FI´STULA A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), SALINAE
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:31
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default
# Pliny, Natural History, Book 32
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXXII.1
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS. 1 It is in the last six Books of Pliny, and those only, we regret to say, that we are enabled to avail ourselves of the new readings of the Bamberg MS., which has been so admirably collated by M. Ian. In a vast number of passages previously looked upon as hopelessly corrupt, or else not at all suspected of being in a mutilated state, this MS. supplies words and clauses, the existence of which in the original was hitherto unknown; indeed by its aid the indefatigable Sillig has been enabled, if we may be allowed the term, almost to rewrite the last six Books of Pliny. From a perusal of these new readings, as Dr. Smith has justly remarked, we have reason to infer "that the text of the earlier Books is still in a very defective state, and that much of the obscurity of Pliny may be traced to this cause."
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History
John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help
Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:
book:
BOOK I.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
chapter:
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : chapter
Table of Contents:
BOOK I.
DEDICATION.
BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD
.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS
AND THE PLANETS
.
CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD
.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.
CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.
CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.
CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS
.
CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.
CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.
CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS
OF THE PLANETS.
CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.
CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.
CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.
CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS
.
CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.
CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS
ABOUT THE STARS.
CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES
.
CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.
CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.
CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.
CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.
CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.
CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS
.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX
.
CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.
CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.
CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.
CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.
CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.
CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.
CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.
CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS
.
CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS
.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.
CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS
, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER
; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING
AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN
AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES
.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.
CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS
. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.
CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.
CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.
CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.
CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?
CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.
CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.
CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.
CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES
.
CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.
CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.
CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.
CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.
CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.
CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.
CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.
CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.
CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.
CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.
CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.
CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.
CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.
CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.
CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.
CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.
CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.
CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.
CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.
CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS
IN THE EARTH.
CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.
CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.
CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.
CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.
CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.
CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.
CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.
CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.
CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.
CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.
CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.
CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.
CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.
CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.
CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.
CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.
BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.
CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.
CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.
CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH
REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY
; THE TIBER; ROME.
CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.
CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.
CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.
CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.
CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.
CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.
CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.
CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.
CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.
CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.
BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.
CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.
CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.
CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.
CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.
CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.
CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.
CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.
CHAP. 13.—DORIS.
CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.
CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.
CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.
CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.
CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.
CHAP. 20.—CRETE.
CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.
CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.
CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.
CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.
CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.
CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.
CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.
CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.
CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.
CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.
CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.
BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.
CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.
CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.
CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.
CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.
CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.
CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.
CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.
CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.
CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.
CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.
CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.
CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.
CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.
CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.
CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.
CHAP. 29—CARIA.
CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.
CHAP. 31.—IONIA.
CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.
CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.
CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.
CHAP. 36—RHODES.
CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.
CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.
CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.
CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA
CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.
CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.
CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.
BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.
CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.
CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.
CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.
CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.
CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.
CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.
CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.
CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.
CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.
CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.
CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.
CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.
CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.
CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.
CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.
CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.
CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.
CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.
CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.
CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.
CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.
BOOK VII.
MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.
CHAP. 1.—MAN.
CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.
CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.
CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.
CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.
CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.
CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.
CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.
CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.
CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.
CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.
CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.
CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.
CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.
CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.
CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.
CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.
CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.
CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.
CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.
CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND
CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.
CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.
CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.
CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.
CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.
CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.
CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.
CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.
CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.
CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.
CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.
CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.
CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.
CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.
CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.
CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.
CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.
CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.
CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.
CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.
CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.
CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.
CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.
CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.
CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.
CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.
CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.
CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.
CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.
CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.
CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.
CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.
CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.
BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.
CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.
CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.
CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.
CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.
CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.
CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.
CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.
CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.
CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.
CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:
THE DIFFERENT KINDS.
CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.
CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.
CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.
CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.
CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.
CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.
CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.
CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.
CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.
CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.
CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.
CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.
CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;
OTHERS.
CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.
CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.
CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.
CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.
CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.
CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.
CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.
CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.
CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.
CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.
CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.
CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.
CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.
CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.
CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.
CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.
CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,
AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.
CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.
CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.
CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.
CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.
CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.
CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.
CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.
CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.
CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.
CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.
CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.
BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA
CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.
CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.
THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.
CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.
CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.
CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.
CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.
CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.
CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.
CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.
CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.
CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.
CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.
CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.
CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.
CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.
CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.
CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.
CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.
CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.
CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.
CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.
CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.
CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS
CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.
CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.
CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.
CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.
CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.
CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.
CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.
CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.
CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.
CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.
CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.
CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.
CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.
CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.
CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.
CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.
CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.
CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.
CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.
CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.
CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.
CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.
CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.
CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.
CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.
CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.
CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.
CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.
CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.
CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.
CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.
CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.
CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.
CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.
CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.
CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.
CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.
CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.
CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.
CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.
CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.
CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.
BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.
CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.
CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.
CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.
CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.
CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.
CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.
CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.
CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.
CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.
CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.
CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.
CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.
CHAP. 31.—STORKS.
CHAP. 32.—SWANS.
CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.
CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.
CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR
CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.
CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.
CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.
CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.
CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.
CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.
CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.
CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.
CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.
CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.
CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.
CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.
CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.
CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.
CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.
CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.
CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.
CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.
CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.
CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.
CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.
CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.
CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.
CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.
CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.
CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.
CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.
CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.
CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.
CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.
CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.
CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.
CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.
CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.
CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.
CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.
CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.
CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.
CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.
CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.
CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.
CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.
CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.
CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.
CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.
CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.
CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.
CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.
CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.
CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.
CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.
CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.
BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.
CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.
CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.
CHAP. 11.—DRONES.
CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.
CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.
CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.
CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.
CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.
CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.
CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.
CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.
CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.
CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.
CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.
CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.
CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.
CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.
CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.
CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.
CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.
CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.
CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.
CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.
CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.
CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i
CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.
CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.
CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.
CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.
CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.
CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.
CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.
CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.
CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.
CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.
CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.
CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.
CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.
CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.
CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.
CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.
CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.
CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.
CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.
CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.
CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.
CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.
CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.
CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.
CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.
CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.
CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.
CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.
CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.
CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.
CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.
CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.
CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.
CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.
CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.
CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.
CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.
CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.
CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.
CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.
CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.
CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.
CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.
CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.
CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.
CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.
CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.
CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.
CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.
CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.
CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.
CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.
CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.
CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.
CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.
CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.
CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.
CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.
CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.
CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.
CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.
CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.
CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.
CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.
CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.
CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.
BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES
CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.
CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.
CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.
CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.
CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.
CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.
CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.
CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.
CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.
CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.
CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.
CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.
CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.
CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.
CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.
CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.
CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.
CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.
CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.
CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.
CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.
CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.
CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.
CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.
CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."
CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.
XYLOCINNAMUM.
CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.
CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.
CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.
CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.
CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.
CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;
THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.
CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.
CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.
CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.
CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.
CHAP. 53.—MARON.
CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.
CHAP. 55.—STORAX.
CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.
CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.
CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.
CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.
CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.
CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.
CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.
CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.
BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.
CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.
CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.
CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.
CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.
CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.
CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.
CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.
CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.
CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.
CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.
CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.
CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.
CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.
CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.
CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.
CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.
CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.
CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.
CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.
CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.
CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.
CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.
CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.
CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.
CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.
CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.
CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.
CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.
CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.
CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.
CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.
CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.
CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.
CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.
CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.
CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.
CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.
BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.
CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.
CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.
CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.
CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.
CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.
CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.
CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.
CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.
CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.
CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.
CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.
CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.
CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.
CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.
CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.
CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.
CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.
CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.
BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.
CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.
CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.
CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.
CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.
CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.
CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.
CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.
CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.
CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.
CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.
CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.
CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.
CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.
CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.
CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.
CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.
CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.
CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.
CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.
CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.
CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.
CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.
CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.
CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.
CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.
CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.
CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.
BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.
CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.
CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.
CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.
CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.
CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.
CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.
CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.
CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.
CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.
CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.
CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.
CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.
CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.
CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.
CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.
CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.
CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.
CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.
CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.
CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.
CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.
CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.
CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.
CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.
CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.
CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.
CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.
CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.
CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.
CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.
CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.
CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER
CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.
CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.
CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.
CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.
CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.
CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.
CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.
CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.
CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.
CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.
CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.
CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.
CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.
CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.
CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.
CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.
CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.
CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.
CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.
CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.
CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.
CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.
CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.
CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.
CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.
CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.
CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.
CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.
CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.
CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.
CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.
CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.
CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.
CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.
CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.
CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.
CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.
CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.
CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.
CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.
CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.
CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.
CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.
CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.
CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.
BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.
CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.
CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.
CHAP. 6.—MANURE.
CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.
CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.
CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.
CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.
CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.
CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.
CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.
CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.
CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.
CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.
CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.
CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.
CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.
CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.
CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.
CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.
CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.
CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.
CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.
CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.
CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.
CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.
CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS
CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.
CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.
CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.
CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.
CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.
CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.
CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.
CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.
CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.
CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.
BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.
CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.
CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.
CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.
CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.
CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.
CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 11.—SPELT.
CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.
CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.
CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.
CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.
CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.
CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.
CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.
CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.
CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.
CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.
CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.
CHAP. 24.—MILLET.
CHAP. 25.—PANIC.
CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.
CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.
CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.
CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.
CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.
CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.
CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.
CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.
CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.
CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.
CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.
CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.
CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.
CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.
CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.
CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.
CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.
CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.
CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.
CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.
CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.
CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.
CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.
CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.
CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.
CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.
CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.
CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.
CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.
CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.
CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.
CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.
CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.
CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.
CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.
CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.
CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.
CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.
CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.
CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.
CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.
CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.
CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.
CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.
CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.
CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.
CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.
CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.
CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.
CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.
CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.
CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.
CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.
BOOK XIX.
THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.
CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.
CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.
CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.
CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.
CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.
CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.
CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.
CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.
CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.
CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.
CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.
CHAP. 17.—MADDER.
CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.
CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.
CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.
CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.
CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.
CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.
CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.
CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.
CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.
CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.
CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.
CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.
CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.
CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.
CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.
CHAP. 34—GARLIC.
CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.
CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.
CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.
CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.
CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.
CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.
CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.
CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.
CHAP. 45.—RUE.
CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.
CHAP. 47.—MINT.
CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.
CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.
CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.
CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.
CHAP. 52.—GITH.
CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.
CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.
CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.
CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.
CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.
CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.
CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.
CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.
BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.
CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.
CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.
CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.
CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.
CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.
CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.
CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.
CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.
CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.
BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.
CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.
CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.
CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.
CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.
CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.
CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.
CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.
CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.
CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.
CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.
CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.
CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.
CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.
CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.
CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.
CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.
CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.
CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.
CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.
CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.
CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.
CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.
CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.
CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.
CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.
CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.
CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.
CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.
CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.
CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.
CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.
CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.
CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.
CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.
CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.
CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.
CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.
CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.
CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.
CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.
CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.
CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.
CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.
CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.
CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.
CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.
CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.
CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.
CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.
CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.
CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.
CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.
CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.
CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."
CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.
CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.
CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.
CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.
CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.
CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.
CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.
CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.
CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.
CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.
CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.
CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.
CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.
CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.
CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.
CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.
CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.
CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.
CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.
CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.
CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.
CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.
CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.
CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.
CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.
CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.
CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.
CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.
CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.
CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.
CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.
CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.
CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.
CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.
CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.
CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.
CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.
CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.
CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.
BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.
CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.
CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.
CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.
CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.
CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.
CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.
CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.
CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.
CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.
CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.
CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.
BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.
CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES
CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.
CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.
CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.
CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.
CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.
CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,
CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.
CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.
CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES
CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.
CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.
CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.
CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.
BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT
CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.
CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.
CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.
CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.
CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.
CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.
CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.
CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,
CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.
CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.
CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.
CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.
CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.
CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.
CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.
CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.
CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.
CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.
BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.
CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.
CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.
CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.
CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.
CHAP. 6.—COLIC.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.
CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.
CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.
CHAP. 15.—COUGH.
CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.
CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.
CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.
CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,
CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.
CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES
CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.
CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.
CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.
CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.
CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.
CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.
CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.
CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.
CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.
CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.
CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.
CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.
CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.
CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.
CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.
CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.
BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.
CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.
CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.
CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.
CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.
CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.
CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.
CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.
CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.
CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.
CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.
CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.
CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.
BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.
CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.
CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.
CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.
CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.
CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.
CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.
CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.
CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.
CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.
CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.
CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.
CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.
CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.
CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.
CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.
CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.
CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.
CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.
CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.
CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.
CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.
CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 38.—SUET.
CHAP. 39.—MARROW.
CHAP. 40.—GALL.
CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.
CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.
CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.
CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.
CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.
CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.
CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.
CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.
CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.
CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.
CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.
CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.
CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.
CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.
CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.
CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.
CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.
CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.
CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.
BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.
CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.
CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.
CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.
CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.
CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.
CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.
CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.
CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.
CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.
CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.
CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.
CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.
CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.
CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.
CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.
CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.
BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.
CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.
CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.
CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.
CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.
CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.
CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.
CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.
CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.
CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.
CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.
CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.
CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.
CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.
CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.
CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.
CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.
CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.
CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.
CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.
CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.
CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.
CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.
CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.
CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.
CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.
CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.
CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.
CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.
CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.
CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.
BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION
CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.
CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.
CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.
CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.
CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.
CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.
CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.
CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.
CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.
CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.
CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.
CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.
CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.
CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.
CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.
CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.
CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.
CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.
CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.
CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.
CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.
CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.
CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.
CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.
CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.
CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.
CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.
CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.
CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.
CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.
CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.
CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.
CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.
CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.
CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.
CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.
CHAP. 40.—MURIA.
CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.
CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.
CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.
CHAP. 2.—GOLD.
CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.
CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.
CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.
CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.
CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.
CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.
CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.
CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.
CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.
CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.
CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.
CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.
CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.
CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.
CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.
CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.
CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.
CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.
CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.
CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.
CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.
CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.
CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.
CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.
CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.
CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.
CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.
CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.
CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.
CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.
CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.
CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.
CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.
CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.
CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.
CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.
CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.
CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.
CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.
CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.
CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.
CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.
CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.
CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.
CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.
CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.
CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.
CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.
CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.
CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.
CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.
CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.
CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.
CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.
CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.
CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.
CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.
CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.
CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.
CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.
CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.
CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.
CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.
CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.
CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.
CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.
CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.
CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.
CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.
CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.
CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.
CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.
CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.
CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.
CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.
CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.
CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.
CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.
CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.
CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.
CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.
CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.
CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.
CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.
CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.
CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.
CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.
CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.
CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.
CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.
CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.
CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.
CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.
CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.
CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.
CHAP. 20.—USTA.
CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.
CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.
CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.
CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.
CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.
CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.
CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.
CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.
CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.
CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.
CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.
CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.
CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.
CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.
CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.
CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.
CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.
CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.
CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.
CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.
CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.
CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.
CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.
CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.
CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.
CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.
CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.
CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.
CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.
CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.
CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.
CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.
CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.
CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.
CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.
CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.
CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.
CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.
CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.
CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.
CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.
CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.
CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.
CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.
CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.
CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.
CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.
CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.
CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.
CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.
CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.
CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.
CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES
CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.
CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.
CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.
CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.
CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.
CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.
CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.
CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.
CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.
CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.
CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.
CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.
CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.
CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.
CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.
CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.
CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..
CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.
CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.
CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.
CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.
CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.
CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.
CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.
CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.
CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.
CHAP. 59.—gypsum.
CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.
CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.
CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.
CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.
CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.
CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.
CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.
CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.
CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.
CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.
CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.
CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.
CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.
CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.
CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.
CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.
CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.
CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.
CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.
CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.
CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.
CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.
CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.
CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.
CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.
CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.
CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.
CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.
CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.
CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.
CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 35.—NILION.
CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.
CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.
CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.
CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.
CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.
CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.
CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.
CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.
CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.
CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.
CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.
CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.
CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.
CHAP. 53.—LEROS.
CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.
CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.
CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.
CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.
CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.
CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.
CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.
CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.
CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.
CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.
CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.
CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.
CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.
CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.
CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.
CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.
CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.
CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.
CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.
CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.
CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.
CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.
CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.
BOOK XXXII.
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.
CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.
FOLLOWING the proper order of things, we have now arrived at the culminating point of the wonders manifested to us by the operations of Nature. And even at the very outset, we find spontaneously presented to us an incomparable illustration of her mysterious powers: so much so, in fact, that beyond it we feel ourselves bound to forbear extending our enquiries, there being nothing to be found either equal or analogous to an element in which Nature quite triumphs over herself, and that, too, in such numberless ways. For what is there more unruly than the sea, with its winds, its tornadoes, and its tempests? And yet in what department of her works has Nature been more seconded by the ingenuity of man, than in this, by his inventions of sails and of oars? In addition to this, we are struck with the ineffable might displayed by the Ocean's tides,
as they constantly ebb and flow, and so regulate the currents of the sea as though they were the waters of one vast river. And yet all these forces, though acting in unison, and impelling in the same direction, a single fish, and that of a very diminutive size—the fish known as the "echeneïs"—possesses the power of counteracting. Winds may blow and storms may rage, and yet the echeneïs controls their fury, restrains their mighty force, and bids ships stand still in their career; a result which no cables, no anchors, from their ponderousness quite incapable of being weighed, could ever have produced! A fish bridles the impetuous violence of the deep, and subdues the frantic rage of the universe—and all this by no effort of its own, no act of resistance on its part, no act at all, in fact, but that of adhering to the bark! Trifling as this object would appear, it suffices to counteract all these forces combined, and to forbid the ship to pass onward in its way! Fleets, armed for war, pile up towers and bulwarks on their decks, in order that, upon the deep even, men may fight from behind ramparts as it were. But alas for human vanity!— when their prows, beaked as they are with brass and with iron, and armed for the onset, can thus be arrested and rivetted to the spot by a little fish, no more than some half foot in length! At the battle of Actium, it is said, a fish of this kind stopped the prætorian ship of Antonius in its course, at the moment that he was hastening from ship to ship to encourage and exhort his men, and so compelled him to leave it and go on board another. Hence it was, that the fleet of Cæsar gained the advantage in the onset, and charged with a redoubled impetuosity. In our own time, too, one of these fish arrested the ship of the Emperor Caius in its course, when he was returning from Astura to Antium: and thus, as the result proved, did an insignificant fish give presage of great events; for no sooner had the emperor returned to Rome than he was pierced by the weapons of his own soldiers. Nor did this sudden stoppage of the ship
long remain a mystery, the cause being perceived upon finding that, out of the whole fleet, the emperor's five-banked galley was the only one that was making no way. The moment this was discovered, some of the sailors plunged into the sea, and, on making search about the ship's sides, they found an echeneïs adhering to the rudder. Upon its being shown to the emperor, he strongly expressed his indignation that such an obstacle as this should have impeded his progress, and have rendered powerless the hearty endeavours of some four hundred men. One thing, too, it is well known, more particularly surprised him, how it was possible that the fish, while adhering to the ship, should arrest its progress, and yet should have no such power when brought on board. According to the persons who examined it on that occasion, and who have seen it since, the echeneïs bears a strong resemblance to a large slug. The various opinions entertained respecting it we have already noticed, when speaking of it in the Natural History of Fishes. There is no doubt, too, that all fish of this kind are possessed of a similar power; witness, for example, the well-known instance of the shells which are still preserved and consecrated in the Temple of Venus at Cnidos, and which, we are bound to believe, once gave such striking evidence of the possession of similar properties. Some of our own authors have given this fish the Latin name of "mora." It is a singular thing, but among the Greeks we find writers who state that, worn as an amulet, the echeneïs has the property, as already mentioned, of preventing miscarriage, and of reducing procidence of the uterus, and so permitting the fœtus to reach maturity: while others, again, assert that, if it is preserved in salt and worn as an amulet, it will facilitate parturition; a fact to which it is indebted for
another name which it bears, "odinolytes." Be all this as it may, considering this most remarkable fact of a ship being thus stopped in its course, who can entertain a doubt as to the possibility of any manifestation of her power by Nature, or as to the effectual operation of the remedies which she has centred in her spontaneous productions?
CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.
And then, besides, even if we had not this illustration by the agency of the echeneïs, would it not have been quite sufficient only to cite the instance of the torpedo, another inhabitant also of the sea, as a manifestation of the mighty powers of Nature? From a considerable distance even, and if only touched with the end of a spear or staff, this fish has the property of benumbing even the most vigorous arm, and of rivetting the feet of the runner, however swift he may be in the race. If, upon considering this fresh illustration, we find ourselves compelled to admit that there is in existence a certain power which, by the very exhalations and, as it were, emanations therefrom, is enabled to affect the members of the human body, what are we not to hope for from the remedial influences which Nature has centred in all animated beings?
CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.
No less wonderful, too, are the particulars which we find stated relative to the sea-hare. Taken with the food or drink, it is a poison to some persons; while to others, again, the very sight of it is venomous. Indeed, if a woman in a
state of pregnancy so much as looks upon one of these fishes, she is immediately seized with nausea and vomiting—a proof that the injury has reached the stomach—and abortion is the ultimate result. The proper preservative against these baneful effects is the male fish, which is kept dried for the purpose in salt, and worn in a bracelet upon the arm. And yet this same fish, while in the sea, is not injurious, by its contact even. The only animal that eats it without fatal consequences, is the mullet; the sole perceptible result being that its flesh is rendered more tender thereby, but deteriorated in flavour, and consequently not so highly esteemed. Persons when poisoned by the sea-hare smell strongly of the fish—the first sign, indeed, by which the fact of their having been so poisoned is detected. Death also ensues at the end of as many days as the fish has lived: hence it is that, as Licinius Macer informs us, this is one of those poisons which have no definite time for their operation. In India, we are assured, the sea-hare is never taken alive; and, we are told that, in those parts of the world, man, in his turn, acts as a poison upon the fish, which dies instantly in the sea, if it is only touched with the human finger. There, like the rest of the animals, it attains a much larger size than it does with us.
CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.
Juba, in those books descriptive of Arabia, which he has dedicated to Caius Cæsar, the son of Augustus, informs us that there are mussels on those coasts, the shells of which are capable of holding three semisextarii; and that, on one occasion, a whale, six hundred feet in length and three hundred and sixty feet broad, made its way up a river of Arabia,
the blubber of which was bought up by the merchants there. He tells us, too, that in those parts they anoint their camels with the grease of all kinds of fish, for the purpose of keeping off the gad-flies by the smell.
CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.
The statements which Ovid has made as to the instincts of fish, in the work of his known as the "Halieuticon," appear to me truly marvellous. The scarus, for instance, when enclosed in the wicker kype, makes no effort to escape with its head, nor does it attempt to thrust its muzzle between the oziers; but turning its tail towards them, it enlarges the orifices with repeated blows therefrom, and so makes its escape backwards. Should, too, another scarus, from without, chance to see it thus struggling within the kype, it will take the tail of the other in its mouth, and so aid it in its efforts to escape. The lupus, again, when surrounded with the net, furrows the sand with its tail, and so conceals itself, until the net has passed over it. The muræna, trusting in the slippery smoothness of its rounded back, boldly faces the meshes of the net, and by repeatedly wriggling its body, makes its escape. The polyp makes for the hooks, and, without swallowing the bait, clasps it with its feelers; nor does it quit its hold until it has eaten off the bait, or perceives itself being drawn out of the water by the rod. The mullet, too, is aware that within the bait there is a hook concealed, and is on its guard against the ambush; still however, so great is its voracity, that it beats the hook with its tail, and strikes away from it the bait. The lupus, again,
shows less foresight and address, but repentance at its imprudence arms it with mighty strength; for, when caught by the hook, it flounders from side to side, and so widens the wound, till at last the insidious hook falls from its mouth. The muræna not only swallows the hook, but catches at the line with its teeth, and so gnaws it asunder. The anthias, Ovid says, the moment it finds itself caught by the hook, turns its body with its back downwards, upon which there is a sharp knife-like fin, and so cuts the line asunder. According to Licinius Macer, the muræna is of the female sex only, and is impregnated by serpents, as already mentioned; and hence it is that the fishermen, to entice it from its retreat, and catch it, make a hissing noise in imitation of the hissing of a serpent. He states, also, that by frequently beating the water it is made to grow fat, that a blow with a stout stick will not kill it, but that a touch with a stalk of fennel- giant is instantly fatal. That in the case of this animal, the life is centred in the tail, there can be no doubt, as also that it dies immediately on that part of the body being struck; while, on the other hand, there is considerable difficulty in killing it with a blow upon the head. Persons who have come in contact with the razor-fish smell of iron. The hardest of all fishes, beyond a doubt, is that known as the "orbis:" it is spherical, destitute of scales, and all head.
CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.
Trebius Niger informs us that whenever the loligo is seen darting above the surface of the water, it portends a change of weather: that the xiphias, or, in other words, the swordfish, has a sharp-pointed muzzle, with which it is able to pierce the sides of a ship and send it to the bottom: instances of which have been known near a place in Mauritania, known as Cotte, not far from the river Lixus. He says, too, that the loligo sometimes darts above the surface, in such vast numbers, as to sink the ships upon which they fall.
CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.
At many of the country-seats belonging to the Emperor the fish eat from the hand: but the stories of this nature, told with such admiration by the ancients, bear reference to lakes formed by Nature, and not to fish-preserves; that at Elorus, a fortified place in Sicily, for instance, not far from Syracuse. In the fountain, too, of Jupiter, at Labranda, there are eels which eat from the hand, and wear ear-rings, it is said. The same, too, at Chios, near the Old Men's Temple there; and at the Fountain of Chabura in Mesopotamia, already mentioned.
CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.
At Myra, too, in Lycia, the fish in the Fountain of Apollo,
known as Surium, appear and give oracular presages, when thrice summoned by the sound of a flute. If they seize the flesh thrown to them with avidity, it is a good omen for the person who consults them; but if, on the other hand, they flap at it with their tails, it is considered an evil presage. At Hierapolis in Syria, the fish in the Lake of Venus there obey the voice of the officers of the temple: bedecked with ornaments of gold, they come at their call, fawn upon them while they are scratched, and open their mouths so wide as to admit of the insertion of the hands. Off the Rock of Hercules, in the territory of Stabiæ in Campania, the melanuri seize with avidity bread that is thrown to them in the sea, but they will never approach any bait in which there is a hook concealed.
CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.
Nor is it by any means the least surprising fact, that off the island of Pele, the town of Clazomenæ, the rock [of Scylla] in Sicily, and in the vicinity of Leptis in Africa, Eubœa, and Dyrrhachium, the fish are bitter. In the neighbourhood of Cephallenia, Ampelos, Paros, and the rocks of Delos, the fish are so salt by nature that they might easily be taken to have been pickled in brine. In the harbour, again, of the last-mentioned island, the fish are sweet: differences, all of them, resulting, no doubt, from the diversity of their food. Apion says that the largest among the fishes is the seapig, known to the Lacedæmonians as the "orthagoriscos;"
he states also that it grunts like a hog when taken. These accidental varieties in the natural flavour of fish—a thing that is still more surprising—may, in some cases, be owing to the nature of the locality; an apposite illustration of which is, the well-known fact that, at Beneventum in Italy, salted provisions of all kinds require to be salted over again.
CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.
Cassius Hemina informs us that sea-fish have been in use at Rome from the time of its foundation. I will give his own words, however, upon the subject:—"Numa ordained that fish without scales should not be served up at the Festivals of the Gods; a piece of frugality, the intention of which was, that the banquets, both public and private, as well as the repasts laid before the couches of the gods, might be provided at a smaller expense than formerly: it being also his wish to preclude the risk that the caterers for the sacred banquets would spare no expense in buying provisions, and so forestall the market."
CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
In the same degree that people in our part of the world set a value upon the pearls of India—a subject on which we have already spoken on the appropriate occasion at sufficient length—do the people of India prize coral: it being the prevailing taste in each nation respectively that constitutes the value of things. Coral is produced in the Red Sea also,
but of a more swarthy hue than ours. It is to be found also in the Persian Gulf, where it is known by the name of "iace." But the most highly-esteemed of all, is that produced in the vicinity of the islands called Stœchades, in the Gallic Gulf, and near the Æolian Islands and the town of Drepana in the Sea of Sicily. Coral is to be found growing, too, at Graviscæ, and off the coast of Neapolis in Campania: as also at Erythræ, where it is intensely red, but soft, and consequently little valued. Its form is that of a shrub, and its colour green: its berries are white and soft while under water, but the moment they are removed from it, they become hard and red, resembling the berries of cultivated cornel in size and appearance. They say that, while alive, if it is only touched by a person, it will immediately become as hard as stone; and hence it is that the greatest pains are taken to prevent this, by tearing it up from the bottom with nets, or else cutting it short with a sharp-edged instrument of iron: from which last circumstance it is generally supposed to have received its name of "curalium." The reddest coral and the most branchy is held in the highest esteem; but, at the same time, it must not be rough or hard like stone; nor yet, on the other hand, should it be full of holes or hollow. The berries of coral are no less esteemed by the men in India than are the pearls of that country by the females among us: their soothsayers, too, and diviners look upon coral as an amulet endowed with sacred properties, and a sure preservative against all dangers: hence it is that they equally value it as an ornament and as an object of devotion. Before it was known in what estimation coral was held by the people of India, the Gauls were in the habit of adorning their swords,
shields, and helmets with it; but at the present day, owing to the value set upon it as an article of exportation, it has become so extremely rare, that it is seldom to be seen even in the regions that produce it. Branches of coral, hung at the neck of infants, are thought to act as a preservative against danger. Calcined, pulverized, and taken in water, coral gives relief to patients suffering from griping pains in the bowels, affections of the bladder, and urinary calculi. Similarly taken in wine, or, if there are symptoms of fever, in water, it acts as a soporific. It resists the action of fire a considerable time before it is calcined. There is also a statement made that if this medicament is frequently taken internally, the spleen will be gradually consumed. Powdered coral, too, is an excellent remedy for patients who bring up or spit blood. Calcined coral is used as an ingredient in compositions for the eyes, being productive of certain astringent and cooling effects: it makes flesh, also, in the cavities left by ulcers, and effaces scars upon the skin.
CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
In reference to that repugnance which exists between certain things, known to the Greeks as "antipathia," there is nothing more venomous than the pastinaca, a sea-fish which kills trees even with its sting, as already stated. And yet, poisonous as it is, the galeos pursues it; a fish which,
though it attacks other marine animals as well, manifests an enmity to the pastinaca in particular, just as on dry land the weasel does to serpents; with such avidity does it go in pursuit of what is poisonous even! Persons stung by the pastinaca find a remedy in the flesh of the galeos, as also in that of the sur-mullet and the vegetable production known as laser.
CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
The might of Nature, too, is equally conspicuous in the animals which live upon dry land as well; the beaver, for instance, more generally known as "castor," and the testes of which are called in medicine "castorea." Sextius, a most careful enquirer into the nature and history of medicinal substances, assures us that it is not the truth that this animal, when on the point of being taken, bites off its testes: he informs us, also, that these substances are small, tightly knit, and attached to the back-bone, and that it is impossible to remove them without taking the animal's life. We learn from him that there is a mode of adulterating them by substituting the kidneys of the beaver, which are of considerable size, whereas the genuine testes are found to be extremely diminutive: in addition to which, he says that they must not be taken to be bladders, as they are two in number, a provision not to be found in any animal. Within these pouches, he says, there is a liquid found, which is preserved by being put in salt; the genuine castoreum being easily known from the false, by the fact of its being contained in two pouches, attached by a single ligament. The genuine article, he says, is sometimes fraudulently sophisticated by the admixture of gum and blood, or else hammoniacum: as the pouches, in fact, ought to be of
the same colour as this last, covered with thin coats full of a liquid of the consistency of honey mixed with wax, possessed of a fetid smell, of a bitter, acrid taste, and friable to the touch. The most efficacious castoreum is that which comes from Pontus and Galatia, the next best being the produce of Africa. When inhaled, it acts as a sternutatory. Mixed with oil of roses and peucedanum, and applied to the head, it is productive of narcotic effects—a result which is equally produced by taking it in water; for which reason it is employed in the treatment of phrenitis. Used as a fumigation, it acts as an excitant upon patients suffering from lethargy: and similarly employed, or used in the form of a suppository, it dispels hysterical suffocations. It acts also as an emmenagogue and as an expellent of the afterbirth, being taken by the patient, in doses of two drachmæ, with pennyroyal, in water. It is employed also for the cure of vertigo, opisthotony, fits of trembling, spasms, affections of the sinews, sciatica, stomachic complaints, and paralysis, the patient either being rubbed with it all over, or else taking it as an electuary, bruised and incorporated with seed of vitex, vinegar, and oil of roses, to the consistency of honey. In the last form, too, it is taken for the cure of epilepsy, and in a potion, for the purpose of dispelling flatulency and gripings in the bowels, and for counteracting the effects of poison. When taken as a potion, the only difference is in the mode of mixing it, according to the poison that it is intended to neutralize; thus, for example, when it is taken for the sting of the scorpion, wine is used as the medium; and when for injuries inflicted by spiders or by the phalangium, honied wine where it is intended to be brought up again, and rue where it is desirable that it should remain upon the stomach. For injuries inflicted by the chalcis, it is taken with myrtle wine; for the sting of the cerastes or prester with panax or
rue in wine; and for those of other serpents, with wine only. In all these cases two drachmæ of castoreum is the proper dose, to one of the other ingredients respectively. It is particularly useful, also, in combination with vinegar, in cases where viscus has been taken internally, and, with milk or water, as a neutralizer of aconite: as an antidote to white hellebore it is taken with hydromel and nitre. It is curative, also, of tooth-ache, for which purpose it is beaten up with oil and injected into the ear, on the side affected. For the cure of ear-ache, the best plan is to mix it with meconium. Applied with Attic honey in the form of an ointment, it improves the eyesight, and taken with vinegar it arrests hiccup. The urine, too, of the beaver, is a neutralizer of poisons, and for this reason is used as an ingredient in antidotes. The best way of keeping it, some think, is in the bladder of the animal.
CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.
The tortoise, too, is an animal that is equally amphibious with the beaver, and possessed of medicinal properties as strongly developed; in addition to which, it claims an equal degree of notice for the high price which luxury sets upon its shell, and the singularity of its conformation. Of tortoises, there are various kinds, land tortoises, sea tortoises, tortoises which live in muddy waters, and tortoises which live in fresh; these last being known to some Greek authors by the name of "emydes." The flesh of the land-tortoise is employed for fumigations more particularly, and we find it asserted that it is highly salutary for repelling the malpractices of magic, and for
neutralizing poisons. These tortoises are found in the greatest numbers in Africa; where the head and feet being first cut off, it is said, they are given to persons by way of antidote. Eaten, too, in a broth made from them, they are thought to disperse scrofula, diminish the volume of the spleen, and effect the cure of epilepsy. The blood of the land-tortoise improves the eyesight, and removes cataract: it is kept also, made up with meal into pills, which are given with wine when necessary, to neutralize the poison of all kinds of serpents, frogs, spiders, and similar venomous animals. It is found a useful plan, too, in cases of glaucoma, to anoint the eyes with gall of tortoises, mixed with Attic honey, and, for the cure of injuries inflicted by scorpions, to drop the gall into the wound. Ashes of tortoiseshell, kneaded up with wine and oil, are used for the cure of chaps upon the feet, and of ulcerations. The shavings of the surface of the shell, administered in drink, act as an antaphrodisiac: a thing that is the more surprising, from the fact that a powder prepared from the whole of the shell has the reputation of being a strong aphrodisiac. As to the urine of the land-tortoise, I do not think that it can be obtained otherwise than by opening it and taking out the bladder; this being one of those substances to which the adepts in magic attribute such marvellous properties. For the sting of the asp, they say, it is wonderfully effectual; and even more so, if bugs are mixed with it. The eggs of the tortoise, hardened by keeping, are applied to scrofulous sores and ulcers arising from burns or cold: they are taken also for pains in the stomach. The flesh of the sea-tortoise, mixed with that of frogs, is an excellent remedy for injuries caused by the salamander; indeed there is nothing that is a better neutralizer of the secretions of the salamander than the sea-tortoise. The blood of this animal reproduces the hair when lost through alopecy, and is curative of porrigo and all kinds of ulcerations of the head; the proper method of using it being to let it dry, and then gently wash it off. For the cure of ear-ache, this blood is injected with woman's milk, and for epilepsy it is eaten with fine wheaten flour, three heminæ of the blood being mixed with one hemina of vinegar. It is prescribed also for the cure of asthma; but in this case in combination with one
hemina of wine. Sometimes, too, it is taken by asthmatic patients, with barley-meal and vinegar, in pieces about the size of a bean; one of these pieces being taken each morning and evening at first, but after some days, two in the evening. In cases of epilepsy, the mouth of the patient is opened and this blood introduced. For spasmodic affections, when not of a violent nature, it is injected, in combination with castoreum, as a clyster. If a person rinses his teeth three times a year with blood of tortoises, he will be always exempt from tooth-ache. This blood is also a cure for asthmatic affections, and for the malady called "orthopnœa," being administered for these purposes in polenta. The gall of the tortoise improves the eye-sight, effaces scars, and cures affections of the tonsillary glands, quinsy, and all kinds of diseases of the mouth, cancers of that part more particularly, as well as cancer of the testes. Applied to the nostrils it dispels epilepsy, and sets the patient on his feet: incorporated in vinegar with the slough of a snake, it is a sovereign remedy for purulent discharges from the ears. Some persons add ox-gall and the broth of boiled tortoise-flesh, with an equal proportion of snake's slough; but in such case, care must be taken to boil the tortoise in wine. Applied with honey, this gall is curative of all diseases of the eyes; and for the cure of cataract, gall of the sea-tortoise is used, in combination with blood of the river-tortoise and milk. The hair, too, of females, is dyed with this gall. For the cure of injuries inflicted by the salamander, it will be quite sufficient to drink the broth of boiled tortoise-flesh. There is, again, a third kind of tortoise, which inhabits mud and swampy localities: the shell on its back is flat and broad, like that upon the breast, and the callipash is not arched and rounded, the creature being altogether of a repulsive appearance. However, there are some remedial medicaments to be derived even from this animal. Thus, for instance, three of them are thrown into a fire made with wood cuttings, and the moment their shells begin to separate they are taken off: the flesh is then removed, and boiled with a little salt, in one congius of water. When the water has boiled down to one third,
the broth is used, being taken by persons apprehensive of paralysis or of diseases of the joints. The gall, too, is found very useful for carrying off pituitous humours and corrupt blood: taken in cold water, it has an astringent effect upon the bowels. There is a fourth kind of tortoise, which frequents rivers. When used for its remedial properties, the shell of the animal is removed, and the fat separated from the flesh and beaten up with the plant aizoüm, in combination with unguent and lily seed: a preparation highly effectual, it is said, for the cure of quartan fevers, the patient being rubbed with it all over, the head excepted, just before the paroxysms come on, and then well wrapped up and made to drink hot water. It is stated also, that to obtain as much fat as possible, the tortoise should be taken on the fifteenth day of the moon, the patient being anointed on the sixteenth. The blood of this tortoise, dropt, by way of embrocation, upon the region of the brain, allays head-ache; it is curative also of scrofulous sores. Some persons recommend that the tortoise should be laid upon its back and its head cut off with a copper knife, the blood being received in a new earthen vessel; and they assure us that the blood of any kind of tortoise, when thus obtained, will be an excellent liniment for the cure of erysipelas, running ulcers upon the head, and warts. Upon the same authority, too, we are assured that the dung of any kind of tortoise is good for the removal of inflammatory tumours. Incredible also as the statement is, we find it asserted by some, that ships make way more slowly when they have the right foot of a tortoise on board.
CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.
We will now proceed to classify the various remedies derived from the aquatic animals, according to the several diseases; not that we are by any means unaware that an exposition of all the properties of each animal at once, would be more to the reader's taste, and more likely to excite his admi-
ration; but because we consider it more conducive to the practical benefit of mankind to have the various recipes thus grouped and classified; seeing that this thing may <*> good for one patient, that for another, and that some of these remedies may be more easily met with in one place and some in another.
CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.
We have already stated in what country the honey is venomous: the fish known as the dorade is an antidote to its effects. Honey, even in a pure state, is sometimes productive of surfeit, and of fits of indigestion, remarkable for their severity; the best remedy in such case, according to Pelops, is to cut off the feet, head, and tail, of a tortoise, and boil and eat the body; in place, however, of the tortoise, Apelles mentions the scincus, an animal which has been described elsewhere We have already mentioned too, on several occasions, how highly venomous is the menstruous fluid: the surmullet, as already stated, entirely neutralizes its effects. This last fish, too, either applied topically or taken as food, acts as an antidote to the venom of the pastinaca, the land and sea scorpion, the dragon, and the phalangium. The head of this fish, taken fresh and reduced to ashes, is an active neutralizer of all poisons, that of fungi more particularly. It is asserted also, that if the fish called the sea-star is smeared with a fox's blood, and then nailed to the upper lintel of the door, or to the door itself, with a copper nail, no noxions spells will be able to obtain admittance, or, at all events, to be productive of any ill effects.
CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.
Stings inflicted by the sea-dragon or by the sea-scorpion, are cured by an application of the flesh of those animals to the wound; the bites, too, of spiders are healed by the same means. In fine, as an antidote to every kind of poison, whether taken internally or acting through the agency of a sting or bite, there is considered to be nothing in existence more effectual than a decoction of the sea-dragon and sea-scorpion. There are also certain remedies of this nature derived from preserved fish. Persons, for instance, who have received injuries from serpents, or have been bitten by other venomous animals, are recommended to eat salt fish, and to drink undiluted wine every now and then, so as, through its agency, to bring up the whole of the food again by vomit: this method being particularly good in cases where injuries have been received from the lizard called "chalcis," the cerastes, the reptile known as the "seps," the elops, or the dipsas. For the sting of the scorpion, salted fish should be taken in larger quantities, but not brought up again, the patient submitting to any amount of thirst it may create: salt fish, too, should be applied, by way of plaster, to the wound. For the bite of the crocodile there is no more efficient remedy known. For the sting of the serpent called "prester," the sarda is particularly good. Salt fish is employed also as a topical application for the bite of the mad dog; and even in cases where
the wound has not been cauterized with hot iron, this is found to be sufficiently effectual as a remedy. For injuries, also, inflicted by the sea-dragon, an application is made of salt fish steeped in vinegar. Cybium, too, is productive of similar effects. As a cure for the venomous sting inflicted with its stickle by the sea-dragon, the fish itself is applied topically to the wound, or else its brain, extracted whole.
CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.
The broth prepared from sea-frogs, boiled in wine and vinegar, is taken internally as a neutralizer of poisons and of the venom of the bramble-frog, as also for injuries inflicted by the salamander. For the cure of injuries caused by the seahare and the various serpents above mentioned, it is a good plan to eat the flesh of river-frogs, or to drink the liquor in which they have been boiled: as a neutralizer, too, of the venom of the scorpion, river-frogs are taken in wine. Democritus assures us that if the tongue is extracted from a live frog, with no other part of the body adhering to it, and is then applied—the frog being first replaced in the water—to a woman while asleep, just at the spot where the heart is felt to palpitate, she will be sure to give a truthful answer to any question that may be put to her. To this the Magi add some other particulars, which, if there is any truth in them, would lead us to believe that frogs ought to be considered much more useful to society than laws. They say, for instance, that if a man takes a frog and transfixes it with a reed, entering the body at the sexual parts and coming out at the mouth, and then dips the reed in the menstrual discharge of his wife, she will be sure to conceive an aversion for all paramours. That the flesh of frogs, attached
to the kype or hook, as the case may be, makes a most excellent bait, for purples more particularly, is a well-known fact. Frogs, they say, have a double liver; and of this liver, when exposed to the attacks of ants, the part that is most eaten away is thought to be an effectual antidote to every kind of poison. There are some frogs, again, which live only among brakes and thickets, for which reason they have received the name of "rubetæ," or "bramble-frogs," as already stated. The Greeks call them "phryni:" they are the largest in size of all the frogs, have two protuberances like horns, and are full of poison. Authors quite vie with one another in relating marvellous stories about them; such, for instance, as that if they are brought into the midst of a concourse of people, silence will instantly prevail; as also that by throwing into boiling water a small bone that is found in their right side, the vessel will immediately cool, and the water refuse to boil again until it has been removed. This bone, they say, may be found by exposing a dead bramble-frog to ants, and letting them eat away the flesh: after which the bones must be put into the vessel, one by one. On the other hand, again, in the left side of this reptile there is another bone, they say, which, thrown into water, has all the appearance of making it boil, and the name given to which is "apocynon." This bone, it is said, has the property of assuaging the fury of dogs, and, if put into the drink, of conciliating love and ending discord and strife. Worn, too, as an amulet, it acts as an aphrodisiac, we are told. The bone, on the contrary, which is taken from the right side, acts powerfully as a refrigerative upon boiling liquids, it is said: attached to the patient in a piece of fresh lamb's-skin, it has
the repute of assuaging quartan and other fevers, and of checking amorous propensities. The spleen of these frogs is used as an antidote to the various poisons that are prepared from them; and for all these purposes the liver is considered still more efficacious.
CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.
There is also a snake which lives in the water, the fat and gall of which, carried about them by persons when in pursuit of the crocodile, are said to be marvellously efficacious, the beast not venturing, in such case, to make an attack upon them. As such preservative, they are still more effectual if mixed with the herbaceous plant known as potamogiton. River-crabs, taken fresh and beaten up and drunk in water, or the ashes of them, kept for the purpose, are useful in all cases of poisoning, as a counter-poison: taken with asses' milk they are particularly serviceable as a neutralizer of the venom of the scorpion; goats' milk or any other kind of milk being substituted where asses' milk cannot be procured. Wine, too, should also be used in all such cases. River-crabs, beaten up with ocimum, and applied to scorpions, are fatal to them. They are possessed of similar virtues, also, for the bites of all other kinds of venomous animals, the scytale in particular, adders, the sea-hare, and the bramble-frog. The ashes of them, preserved, are good for persons who give symptoms of hydrophobia after being bitten by a mad dog, some adding gentian as well, and administering the mixture in wine. In cases, too, where hydrophobia has already appeared, it is recommended that these ashes should be kneaded up into boluses with wine, and swallowed. If ten of these crabs are tied together with a handful of ocimum, all the scorpions in the neighbourhood, the magicians say, will be attracted to the spot.
They recommend, also, that to wounds inflicted by the scorpion, these crabs, or the ashes of them, should be applied, with ocimum. For all these purposes, however, sea-crabs, it should be remembered, are not so useful. Thrasyllus informs us that there is nothing so antagonistic to serpents as crabs; that swine, when stung by a serpent, cure themselves by eating them; and that, while the sun is in the sign of Cancer, serpents suffer the greatest tortures. The flesh, too, of river-snails, eaten either raw or boiled, is an excellent antidote to the venom of the scorpion, some persons keeping them salted for the purpose. These snails are applied, also, topically to the wound. The coracinus is a fish peculiar to the river Nilus, it is true, but the particulars we are here relating are for the benefit of all parts of the world: the flesh of it is most excellent as an application for the cure of wounds inflicted by scorpions. In the number of the poisonous fishes we ought to reckon the sea-pig, a fish which causes great suffering to those who have been pierced with the pointed fin upon its back: the proper remedy in such case is the slime taken from the other parts of the body of the fish.
CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.
In cases of hydrophobia resulting from the bite of the mad dog, the practice is to rub the patient's face with the fat of the sea-calf; an application rendered still more efficacious by the admixture of hyæna's marrow, oil of mastich, and wax. Bites inflicted by the muræna are cured by an application of the head of that fish, reduced to ashes. The pastinaca, also, is remedial for its own bite, the ashes of the same fish, or of another of the same genus, being applied to the wound with vinegar. When this fish is intended for food, every portion of the back that is of a saffron colour should be removed, as well
as the whole of the head: care, too, should be taken not to wash it over much; an observation equally applicable to all kinds of shell-fish, when intended for food, the flavour being deteriorated thereby. The hippocampus, taken in drink, neutralizes the poison of the sea-hare. As a counter-poison to dorycnium, sea-urchins are remarkably useful; as also in cases where persons have taken juice of carpathum internally; more particularly if the urchins are used with the liquor in which they are boiled. Boiled sea-crabs, too, are looked upon as highly efficacious in cases of poisoning by dorycnium; and as a neutralizer of the venom of the sea-hare they are particularly good.
CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.
Oysters, too, neutralize the venom of the sea-hare—and now that we are speaking of oysters, it may possibly be thought that I have not treated of this subject at sufficient length in the former part of my work, seeing that for this long time past the palm has been awarded to them at our tables as a most exquisite dish. Oysters love fresh water and spots where numerous rivers discharge themselves into the sea; hence it is that the pelagia are of such small size and so few in number. Still, however, we do find them breeding among rocks and in places far remote from the contact of fresh water, as in the neighbourhood of Grynium and of Myrina, for example. Generally speaking, they increase in size with the increase of the moon, as already stated by us when treating of the aquatic animals: but it is at the beginning of summer, more par-
ticularly, and when the rays of the sun penetrate the shallow waters, that they are swollen with an abundance of milk. This, too, would appear to be the reason why they are so small when found out at sea; the opacity of the water tending to arrest their growth, and the moping consequent thereon producing a comparative indisposition for food. Oysters are of various colours; in Spain they are red, in Illyricum of a tawny hue, and at Circeii black, both in meat and shell. But in every country, those oysters are the most highly esteemed that are compact without being slimy from their secretions, and are remarkable more for their thickness than their breadth. They should never be taken in either muddy or sandy spots, but from a firm, hard bottom; the meat should be compressed, and not of a fleshy consistence; and the oyster should be free from fringed edges, and lying wholly in the cavity of the shell. Persons of experience in these matters add another characteristic; a fine purple thread, they say, should run round the margins of the beard, this being looked upon as a sign of superior quality, and obtaining for them their name of "calliblephara." Oysters are all the better for travelling and being removed to new waters; thus, for example, the oysters of Brundisium, it is thought, when fed in the waters of Avernus, both retain their own native juices and acquire the flavour of those of
Lake Lucrinus. Thus much with reference to the meat of the oyster; we will now turn to the various countries which produce it, so that no coast may be deprived of the honours which properly belong to it. But in giving this description we will speak in the language of another, using the words of a writer who has evinced more careful discernment in treating of this subject than any of the other authors of our day. These then are the words of Mucianus, in reference to the oyster:—"The oysters of Cyzicus are larger than those of Lake Lucrinus, fresher than those of the British coasts, sweeter than those of Medulæ, more tasty than those of Ephesus, more plump than those of Lucus, less slimy than those of Coryphas, more delicate than those of Istria, and whiter than those of Circeii." For all this, however, it is a fact well ascertained that there are no oysters fresher or more delicate than those of Circeii, last mentioned. According to the historians of the expedition of Alexander, there were oysters found in the Indian Sea a foot in diameter: among ourselves, too, the nomenclature of some spendthrift and gourmand has found for certain oysters the name of "tridacna," wishing it to be understood thereby, that they are so large as to require three bites in eating them. We will take the present opportunity of stating all the medicinal properties that are attributed to oysters. They are singularly refreshing to the stomach, and tend to restore the appetite. Luxury, too, has imparted to them an additional coolness by burying them in snow, thus making a medley of the
produce of the tops of mountains and the bottom of the sea. Oysters are slightly laxative to the bowels; and boiled in honied wine, they relieve tenesmus, in cases where it is unattended with ulceration. They act detergently also upon ulcerations of the bladder. Boiled in their shells, unopened just as they come to hand, oysters are marvellously efficacious for rheumatic defluxions. Calcined oyster-shells, mixed with honey, allay affections of the uvula and of the tonsillary glands: they are similarly used for imposthumes of the parotid glands, inflamed tumours, and indurations of the mamillæ. Applied with water, these ashes are good for ulcerations of the head, and impart a plumpness to the skin in females. They are sprinkled, too, upon burns, and are highly esteemed as a dentifrice. Applied with vinegar, they are good for the removal of prurigo and of pituitous eruptions. Beaten up in a raw state, they are curative of scrofula and of chilblains upon the feet. Purples, too, are useful as a counterpoison.
CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.
According to Nicander, sea-weed is also a theriac. There are numerous varieties of it, as already stated; one, for instance, with an elongated leaf, another red, another again with a broader leaf, and another crisped. The most esteemed kind of all is that which grows off the shores of Crete, upon the rocks there, close to the ground: it being used also for dyeing wool, as it has the property of so fixing the colours as never to allow of their being washed out. Nicander recommends it to be taken with wine.
CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.
Ashes of the hippocampus, mixed with nitre and hog's lard, or else used solely with vinegar, are curative of alopecy; the skin being first prepared for the reception of the necessary medicaments by an application of powdered bone of sæpia. Alopecy is cured also with ashes of the sea-mouse, mixed with oil; ashes of the sea-urchin, burnt, flesh and all together; the gall of the sea-scorpion; or else ashes of three frogs burnt alive in an earthen pot, applied with honey, or what is still better, in combination with tar. Leeches left to putrefy for forty days in red wine stain the hair black. Others, again, recommend one sextarius of leeches to be left to putrefy the same number of days in a leaden vessel, with two sextarii of vinegar, the hair to be well rubbed with the mixture in the sun. According to Sornatius, this preparation is naturally so penetrating, that if females, when they apply it, do not take the precaution of keeping some oil in the mouth, the teeth even will become blackened thereby. Ashes of burnt shells of the murex or purple are used as a liniment, with honey, for ulcerations of the head; the shells, too, of other shell-fish, powdered merely, and not calcined, are very useful for the same purpose, applied with water. For the cure of head-ache, castoreum is employed, in combination with peucedanum and oil of roses.
CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
The fat of all kinds of fish, both fresh-water as well as sea
fish, melted in the sun and incorporated with honey, is an excellent improver of the eye-sight; the same, too, with castoreum, in combination with honey. The gall of the callionymus heals marks upon the eyes and cauterizes fleshy excrescences about those organs: indeed, there is no fish with a larger quantity of gall than this, an opinion expressed too by Menander in his Comedies. This fish is known also as the "uranoscopos," from the eyes being situate in the upper part of the head. The gall, too, of the coracinus has the effect of sharpening the eyesight. The gall of the red sea-scorpion, used with stale oil or Attic honey, disperses incipient cataract; for which purpose, the application should be made three times, on alternate days. A similar method is also employed for removing indurations of the membrane of the eyes. The surmullet, used as a diet, weakens the eyesight, it is said. The sea-hare is poisonous itself, but the ashes of it are useful as an application for preventing superfluous hairs on the eyelids from growing again, when they have been once pulled out by the roots. For this purpose, however, the smaller the fish is, the better. Small scallops, too, are salted and beaten up with cedar resin for a similar purpose, or else the frogs known as "diopetes" and
"calamitæ," are used; the blood of them being applied with vine gum to the eyelids, after the hairs have been removed. Powdered shell of sæpia, applied with woman's milk, allays swellings and inflammations of the eyes; employed by itself it removes eruptions of the eyelids. When this remedy is used, it is the practice to turn up the eyelids, and to leave the medicament there a few moments only; after which, the part is anointed with oil of roses, and the inflammation modified by the application of a bread-poultice. Powdered bone of sæpia is used also for the treatment of nyctalopy, being applied to the eyes with vinegar. Reduced to ashes, this substance removes scales upon the eyes: applied with honey, it effaces marks upon those organs: and used with salt and cadmia, one drachma of each, it disperses webs which impede the eyesight, as also albugo in the eyes of cattle. They say, too, that if the eyelids are rubbed with the small bone taken from this fish, a perfect cure will be experienced. Sea-urchins, applied with vinegar, cause epinyctis to disappear. According to what the magicians say, they should be burnt with vipers' skins and frogs, and the ashes sprinkled in the drink; a great improvement of the eyesight being guaranteed as the sure result. "Ichthyocolla" is the name given to a fish with a glutinous skin; the glue made from which is also known by the same name, and is highly useful for the removal of epinyctis. Some persons, however, assert that it is from the belly of the fish, and not the skin—as in the case of bull glue—that the ichthyocolla is prepared. That of Pontus is highly esteemed: it is white, free from veins or scales, and dissolves with the greatest rapidity. The proper way of using it, is to cut it into small pieces, and then to leave it to soak in water or vinegar a night and a day, after which it should be pounded
with sea-shore pebbles, to make it melt the more easily. It is generally asserted that this substance is good for pains in the head and for tetanus. The right eye of a frog, suspended from the neck in a piece of cloth made from wool of the natural colour, is a cure for ophthalmia in the right eye; and the left eye of a frog, similarly suspended, for ophthalmia in the left. If the eyes, too, of a frog are taken out at the time of the moon's conjunction, and similarly worn by the patient, enclosed in an eggshell, they will effectually remove indurations of the membrane of the eyes. The rest of the flesh applied topically, removes all marks resulting from blows. The eyes, too, of a crab, worn attached to the neck, by way of amulet, are a cure for ophthalmia, it is said. There is a small frog which lives in reed-beds and among grass more particularly, never croaks, being quite destitute of voice, is of a green colour, and is apt to cause tympanitis in cattle, if they should happen to swallow it. The slimy moisture on this reptile's body, scraped off with a spatula and applied to the eyes, greatly improves the sight, they say: the flesh, too, is employed as a topical application for the removal of pains in the eyes. Some persons take fifteen frogs, and after spitting them upon as many bulrushes, put them into a new earthen vessel: they then mix the juices which flow from them, with gum of the white vine, and use it as an application for the eye-lids; first pulling out such eye-lashes as are in the way, and then dropping the preparation with the point of a needle into the places from which the hairs have been removed. Meges used to prepare a depilatory for the eyelids, by killing frogs in vinegar, and leaving them to putrefy; for which purpose he employed the spotted frogs which make their appearance in vast numbers during the rains of autumn. Ashes of burnt
leeches, it is thought, applied in vinegar, are productive of a similar effect; care must be taken, however, to burn them in a new earthen vessel. Dried liver, too, of the tunny, made up into an ointment, in the proportion of four denarii, with oil of cedar, and applied as a depilatory for nine months together, is considered to be highly effectual for this purpose.
CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.
For diseases of the ears, fresh gall of the fish called "batia" is remarkably good; the same, too, when it has been kept in wine. The gall, also, of the bacchus, by some known as the "myxon," is equally good; as also that of the callionymus, injected into the ears with oil of roses, or else castoreum, used with poppy-juice. There are certain animals too, known as "sea-lice," which are recommended as an injection for the ears, beaten up with vinegar. Wool, too, that has been dyed with the juice of the murex, employed by itself, is highly useful for this purpose; some persons, however moisten it with vinegar and nitre. Others, again, more particularly recommend for all affections of the ears one cyathus of the best garum, with one cyathus and a half of honey, and one cyathus of vinegar, the whole gently boiled in a new pot over a slow fire, and skimmed with a feather every now and then: when it has become wholly free from scum, it is injected lukewarm into the ears. In cases where the ears are swollen, the same authorities recommend that the swellings should be first reduced with juice of coriander. The fat of frogs, injected into the ears, instantly removes all pains in these organs. The juice of river-crabs, kneaded up with barley-meal, is a most effectual remedy for wounds in the ears. Shells of the murex, reduced to ashes,
and applied with honey, or the burnt shells of other shellfish, used with honied wine, are curative of imposthumes of the parotid glands.
CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.
Tooth-ache is alleviated by scarifying the gums with bones of the sea-dragon, or by rubbing the teeth once a year with the brains of a dog-fish boiled in oil, and kept for the purpose. It is a very good plan too, for the cure of tooth-ache, to lance the gums with the sting of the pastinaca in some cases. This sting, too, is pounded, and applied to the teeth with white hellebore, having the effect of extracting them without the slightest difficulty. Another of these remedies is, ashes of salted fish calcined in an earthen vessel, mixed with powdered marble. Stale cybium, rinsed in a new earthen vessel, and then pounded, is very useful for the cure of tooth-ache. Equally good, it is said, are the back-bones of all kinds of salt fish, pounded and applied in a liniment. A decoction is made of a single frog boiled in one hemina of vinegar, and the teeth are rinsed with it, the decoction being retained in the mouth. In cases where a repugnance existed to making use of this remedy, Sallustius Dionysius used to suspend frogs over boiling vinegar by the hind legs, so as to make them discharge their humours into the vinegar by the mouth, using considerable numbers of frogs for the purpose: to those, however, who had a stronger stomach, he prescribed the frogs themselves, eaten with their broth. It is generally thought, too, that this recipe applies more particularly to the double teeth, and that the vinegar prepared as above-mentioned, is remarkably useful for strengthening them when loose. For this last purpose, some persons cut off the legs of two frogs, and then macerate the bodies in two heminæ of wine, recommending this preparation as a collutory for strengthening loose teeth. Others attach the frogs, whole, to the exterior of the jaws : and with some it is the practice to boil ten frogs,
in three sextarii of vinegar, down to one-third, and to use the decoction as a strengthener of loose teeth. By certain authorities, too, it has been recommended to boil the hearts of six-and-thirty frogs beneath a copper vessel, in one sextarius of old oil, and then to inject the decoction into the ear on the same side of the jaw as the part affected: while others again have used, as an application for the teeth, a frog's liver, boiled, and beaten up with honey. All the preparations above described will be found still more efficacious if made from the seafrog In cases where the teeth are carious and emit an offensive smell, it is recommended to dry some whale's flesh in an oven for a night, and then to add an equal quantity of salt, and use the mixture as a dentifrice. "Enhydris" is the name given by the Greeks to a snake that lives in the water. With the four upper teeth of this reptile, it is the practice, for the cure of aching in the upper teeth, to lance the upper gums, and with the four lower teeth, for aching in the lower. Some persons, however, content themselves with using an eyetooth only. Ashes, too, of burnt crabs are used for this purpose; and the murex, reduced to ashes, makes an excellent dentifrice.
CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.
Lichens and leprous spots are removed by applying the fat of the sea-calf, ashes of the mæna in combination with three oboli of honey, liver of the pastinaca boiled in oil, or ashes of the dolphin or hippocampus mixed with water. After the parts have been duly excoriated, a cicatrizing treatment ought to be pursued. Some persons bake dolphin's liver in an earthen vessel, till a grease flows therefrom like oil in ap-
pearance: this they use by way of ointment for these diseases. Burnt shells of the murex or purple, applied with honey, have a detergent effect upon spots on the face in females: used as an application for seven consecutive days, a fomentation made of white of eggs being substituted on the eighth, they efface wrinkles, and plump out the skin. To the genus " murex" belong the shell-fish known by the Greeks as "coluthia" or "coryphia," equally turbinated, but considerably smaller: for all the above purposes they are still more efficacious, and the use of them tends to preserve the sweetness of the breath. Fish-glue effaces wrinkles and plumps out the skin; being boiled for the purpose in water some four hours, and then pounded and kneaded up till it attains a thin consistency, like that of honey. After being thus prepared, it is put by in a new vessel for keeping; and, when wanted for use, is mixed, in the proportion of four drachmæ, with two drachmæ of sulphur, two of alkanet, and eight of litharge; the whole being sprinkled with water and beaten up together. The preparation is then applied to the face, and is washed off at the end of four hours. For the cure of freckles and other affections of the face, calcined bones of cuttle-fish are also used; an application which is equally good for the removal of fleshy excrescences and the dispersion of running sores. (8.) For the cure of itch-scab, a frog is boiled in five semisextarii of sea-water, the decoction being reduced to the consistency of honey. There is a sea production called "halcyoneum," composed, as some think, of the nests of the birds known as the "halcyon" and "ceyx," or, according to others, of the concretion of sea-foam, or of some slime of the sea, or a certain lanuginous inflorescence thrown up by it. Of this halcyoneum there are four different kinds; the first, of an ashy colour, of a compact substance, and possessed of a pungent odour; the second, soft, of a milder nature, and with a smell almost iden-
tical with that of sea-weed; the third, whiter, and with a variegated surface; the fourth, more like pumice in appearance, and closely resembling rotten sponge. The best of all is that which nearly borders upon a purple hue, and is known as the "Milesian" kind: the whiter it is, the less highly it is esteemed. The properties of halcyoneum are ulcerative and detergent: when required for use, it is parched and applied without oil. It is quite marvellous how efficiently it removes leprous sores, lichens, and freckles, used in combination with lupines and two oboli of sulphur. It is employed, also, for the removal of marks upon the eyes. Andreas has recommended for the cure of leprosy ashes of burnt crabs, with oil; and Attalus, fresh fat of tunny.
CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.
Ulcerations of the mouth are cured by an application of brine in which mænæ have been pickled, in combination with calcined heads of the fish, and honey. For the cure of scrofula, it is a good plan to prick the sores with the small bone that is found in the tail of the fish known as the sea-frog; care being taken to avoid making a wound, and to repeat the operation daily, until a perfect cure is effected. The same property, too, belongs to the sting of the pastinaca, and to the sea-hare, applied topically to the sores: but in both cases due care must be taken to remove them in an instant. Shells of sea-urchins are bruised, also, and applied with vinegar; shells also of sea-scolopendræ, applied with honey; and river-crabs pounded or calcined, and applied with honey. Bones, too, of the sæpia, triturated and applied with stale axle-grease, are marvellously useful for this purpose.
This last preparation is used, also, for the cure of imposthumes of the parotid glands; a purpose for which the liver of the sea-fish known as the "saurus" is employed. Nay, even more than this, fragments of earthen vessels in which salt fish have been kept are pounded with stale axle-grease, and applied to scrofulous sores and imposthumes of the parotid glands; as also calcined murex, incorporated with oil. Stiffness in the neck is allayed by taking what are known as sea-lice, in doses of one drachma in drink, taking castoreum mixed with pepper in honied wine, or making a decoction of frogs in oil and salt, and taking the liquor. Opisthotony, too, and tetanus are treated in a similar manner; and spasms, with the addition of pepper. Ashes of burnt heads of salted mænæ are applied externally, with honey, for the cure of quinsy; as also a decoction of frogs, boiled in vinegar, a preparation which is equally good for affections of the tonsillary glands. River-crabs, pounded, one to each hemina of water, are used as a gargle for the cure of quinsy; or else they are taken with wine and hot water. Garum, put beneath the uvula with a spoon, effectually cures diseases of that part. The silurus, used as food, either fresh or salted, improves the voice.
CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.
Surmullets act as an emetic, dried and pounded, and taken in drink. Castoreum, taken fasting, with a small quantity of hammoniacum in oxymel, is extremely good for asthma: spasms, too, in the stomach are assuaged by taking a similar potion with warm oxymel. Frogs stewed in their own liquor in the saucepan, the same way in fact that fish are dressed, are good for a cough, it is said. In some cases, also, frogs are suspended by the legs, and after their juices have been received in a platter, it is recommended to gut them, and the entrails being first carefully removed, to preserve them for the above
purpose. There is a small frog, also, which ascends trees, and croaks aloud there: if a person suffering from cough spits into its mouth and then lets it go, he will experience a cure, it is said. For cough attended with spitting of blood, it is recommended to beat up the raw flesh of a snail, and to drink it in hot water.
CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.
For pains in the liver, a sea-scorpion is killed in wine, and the liquid is taken. The meat, too, of the elongated conch is taken with honied wine and water, in equal quantities, or, if there are symptoms of fever, with hydromel. Pains in the side are assuaged by taking the flesh of the hippocampus, grilled, or else the tethea, very similar to the oyster, with the ordinary food. For sciatica, the pickle of the silurus is injected, by way of clyster. The flesh of conchs, too, is prescribed, for fifteen days, in doses of three oboli soaked in two sextarii of wine.
CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.
The silurus, taken in its broth, or the torpedo, used as food, acts as a laxative upon the bowels. There is a sea-wort, also, similar in appearance to the cultivated cabbage: it is injurious to the stomach, but acts most efficiently as a purgative, requiring to be cooked with fat meat for the purpose, in consequence of its extreme acridity. The broth, too, of all boiled fish is good for this purpose; it acting, also, as a strong diuretic, taken with wine more particularly. The best kind of all is that prepared from the sea-scorpion, the iulis, and
rock-fish in general, as they are destitute of all rankness and are free from fat. The proper way of cooking them is with dill, parsley, coriander, and leeks, with the addition of oil and salt. Stale cybium, too, acts as a purgative, and is particularly useful for carrying off crudities, pituitous humours, and bile. The myax is of a purgative nature, a shell-fish of which we shall take this opportunity of giving the natural history at length. These fish collect together in masses, like the murex, and are found in spots covered with sea-weed. They are the finest eating in autumn, and are found in the greatest perfection in places where fresh-water streams discharge themselves into the sea; for which reason it is that those of Egypt are held in such high esteem. As the winter advances, they contract a bitter flavour, and assume a reddish hue. The liquor of these fish, it is said, acts as a purgative upon the bowels and bladder, has a detergent effect upon the intestines, acts aperiently upon all the passages, purges the kidneys, and diminishes the blood and adipose secretions. Hence it is that these shell-fish are found of the greatest use for the treatment of dropsy, for the regulation of the catamenia, and for the removal of jaundice, all diseases of the joints, and flatulency. They are very good, also, for the reduction of obesity, for diseases of the bile and of the pituitous secretions, for affections of the lungs, liver, and spleen, and for rheumatic defluxions. The only inconvenience resulting from them is, that they irritate the throat and impede the articulation. They have, also, a healing effect upon ulcers of a serpiginous nature, or which stand in need of detergents, as also upon carcinomatous sores. Calcined, the same way as the murex, and employed with honey, they are curative of bites inflicted either by dogs or human beings, and of leprous spots or freckles. The ashes of them, rinsed, are good for the removal of films upon the eyes, granulations of those organs and indurations of the membrane, as also for diseases of the gums and teeth, and for pituitous eruptions. They serve, also, as an antidote to dorycnium and to opocarpathon.
There are two species of this shell-fish, of a degenerate kind: the mitulus, which has a strong flavour, and a saltish taste; and the myisca, which differs from the former in the roundness of its shell, is somewhat smaller, and is covered with filaments, the shell being thinner, and the meat of a sweeter flavour. The ashes, also, of the mitulus, like those of the murex, are possessed of certain caustic properties, and are very useful for the removal of leprous spots, freckles, and blemishes of the skin. They are rinsed, too, in the same manner as lead, for the removal of swellings of the eyelids, of indurations of the membranes, and of films upon the eyes, as also of sordid ulcers upon other parts of the body, and of pustules upon the head. The meat of them, also, is employed as an application for bites inflicted by dogs. As to pelorides, they act as a gentle laxative upon the bowels, an effect equally produced by castoreum, taken in doses of two drachmæ, in hydromel: where, however, a more drastic purgative is required, one drachma of dried garden-cucumber root is added, and two drachmæ of aphronitrum. The tethea is good for griping pains in the bowels and for attacks of flatulency: they are generally found adhering to the leaves of marine plants, sucking their nutriment therefrom, and may be rather looked upon as a sort of fungus than as a fish. They are useful, also, for the removal of tenesmus and of diseases of the kidneys. There grows also in the sea a kind of absinthium, known by some persons as "seriphum," and found in the vicinity of Taposiris, in Egypt, more particularly. It is of a more slender form than the land absinthium, acts as a purgative upon the bowels, and effectually removes intestinal worms. The sæpia, too, is a laxative; for which purpose these fish are
administered with the food, boiled with a mixture of oil, salt, and meal. Salted mænæ, applied with bull's gall to the navel, acts as a purgative upon the bowels. The liquor of fish, boiled in the saucepan with lettuces, dispels tenesmus. River-crabs, beaten up and taken with water, act astringently upon the bowels, and they have a diuretie effect, if taken with white wine. Deprived of the legs, and taken in doses of three oboli with myrrh and iris, one drachma of each, they disperse urinary calculi. For the cure of the iliac passion and of attacks of flatulency, castoreum should be taken, with seed of daucus and of parsley, a pinch in three fingers of each, the whole being mixed with four cyathi of warm honied wine. Griping pains in the bowels should be treated with castoreum and a mixture of dill and wine. The fish called "erythinus," used as food, acts astringently upon the bowels. Dysentery is cured by taking frogs boiled with squills, and prepared in the form of boluses, or else hearts of frogs beaten up with honey, as Niceratus recommends. For the cure of jaundice, salt fish should be taken with pepper, the patient abstaining from all other kinds of meat.
CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.
For the cure of spleen diseases, the fish known as the sole is applied to that part; the torpedo, also, or else a live turbot; it being then set at liberty in the sea. The seascorpion, killed in wine, is a cure for diseases of the bladder
and for urinary calculi; the stone, also, that is found in the tail of this last fish, taken in drink, in doses of one obolus; the liver of the enhydris; and the ashes of the fish called "blendius; taken with rue. In the head, too, of the fish called "bacchus," there are found certain small stones, as it were: these, taken in water, six in number, are an excellent cure for urinary calculi. They say, too, that the sea-nettle, taken in wine, is very useful for this purpose, as also the pulmo marinus, boiled in water, The eggs of the sæpia have a diuretic effect, and carry off pituitous humours from the kidneys. Ruptures and convulsions are very effectually treated by taking river-crabs, bruised in asses' milk more particularly; and urinary calculi by drinking sea-urchins pounded, spines and all, in wine; the due proportion being one semisextarius of wine for each urchin, and the treatment being continued till its good effects are visible. The flesh, too, of the sea-urchin, taken as food, is very useful as a remedy for the same malady. Scallops also, taken as food, act detergently upon the bladder: the male fish is by some persons called "donax," and by others "aulos," the female being known as "onyx." The
male scallop has a diuretic effect: the flesh of the female is sweeter than that of the male, and of an uniform colour. The eggs, too, of the sæpia promote the urinary secretions, and act detergently upon the kidneys.
CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.
For the cure of intestinal hernia the sea-hare is applied, bruised with honey. The liver of the water-snake, and that of the hydrus, bruised and taken in drink, are remedial for urinary calculi. Sciatica is cured by using the pickle of the silurus as a clyster, the bowels being first thoroughly purged. For chafing of the fundament, an application is made of heads of mullets and surmullets, reduced to ashes; for which purpose they are calcined in an earthen vessel, and must be applied in combination with honey. Calcined heads, too, of the fish known as mænæ are useful for the cure of chaps and condylomata; as also heads of salted pelamides, reduced to ashes, or calcined cybium, applied with honey. The torpedo, applied topically, reduces procidence of the rectum. River-crabs, reduced to ashes, and applied with oil and wax, are curative of chaps of the fundament: sea-crabs, too, are equally useful for the purpose.
CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.
The pickle of the coracinus disperses inflammatory tumours; an effect which is equally produced by using the cal-
cined intestines and scales of the sciæna. The sea-scorpion, too, is used for the same purpose, boiled in wine, and applied as a fomentation to the part affected. Shells of sea-urchins, bruised and applied with water, act as a check upon incipient inflammatory tumours. Ashes of the murex, or of the purple, are employed in either case, whether it is wanted to disperse inflammatory tumours in an incipient state, or to bring them to a head and break them. Some authorities prescribe the following preparation: of wax and frankincense twenty drachmæ, of litharge forty drachmæ, of calcined murex ten drachmæ, and of old oil, one semisextarius. Salt fish, boiled and applied by itself, is highly useful for the above purposes. River crabs, bruised and applied, disperse pustules on the generative organs: the same, too, with calcined heads of mænæ, or the flesh of that fish, boiled and applied. Heads of salted perch, reduced to ashes, and applied with honey, are equally useful for the purpose; or else calcined heads of pelamides, or skin of the squatina reduced to ashes. It is the skin of this fish that is used, as already stated, for giving a polish to wood; for the sea even, we find, furnishes its aid to our artificers. For a similar purpose the fishes called "smarides" are applied topically; as also ashes of the shell of the murex or of the purple, applied with honey; which last are still more efficacious when the flesh has been burnt with the shell. Salt fish, boiled with honey, is particularly good for the cure of carbuncles upon the generative organs. For relaxation of the testes, the slime of snails is recommended, applied in the form of a liniment.
The flesh of hippocampi, grilled and taken frequently as food, is a cure for incontinence of urine; the ophidion, too, a little fish similar to the conger in appearance, eaten with a lily root; or the small fry found in the bellies of larger fish that have swallowed them, reduced to ashes and taken in water. It is recommended, too, to burn African snails, both shells and flesh, and to administer the ashes with wine of Signia.
CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.
For the cure of gout and of diseases of the joints, oil is useful in which the intestines of frogs have been boiled. Ashes, too, of burnt bramble-frogs are similarly employed, with stale grease; in addition to which, some persons use calcined barley, the three ingredients being mixed in equal proportions. It is recommended too, in cases of gout, to rub the parts affected with a sea-hare, fresh caught, and to wear shoes made of beaver's skin, Pontic beaver more particularly, or else of sea-calf's skin, an animal the fat of which is very useful for the purpose: the same being the case also with bryon, a plant of which we have already spoken, similar to the lettuce in appearance, but with more wrinkled leaves, and destitute of stem. This plant is of a styptic nature, and, applied topically, it tends to modify the paroxysms of gout. The same, too, with sea-weed, of which we have also spoken already; due precaution being taken not to apply it dry. Chilblains are cured by applying the pulmo marinus; ashes
of sea-crabs with oil; river crabs, bruised and burnt to ashes and kneaded up with oil; or else fat of the silurus. In diseases of the joints, the paroxysms are modified by applying fresh frogs every now and then: some authorities recommend that they should be split asunder before being applied. The liquor from mussels and other shell-fish has a tendency to make flesh.
CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.
Epileptic patients, as already stated, are recommended to drink the rennet of the sea-calf, mixed with mares' milk or asses' milk, or else with pomegranate juice, or, in some cases, with oxymel: some persons, too, swallow the rennet by itself, in the form of pills. Castoreum is sometimes administered, in three cyathi of oxymel, to the patient fasting; but where the attacks are frequent, it is employed in the form of a clyster, with marvellous effect. The proper proportions, in this last case, are two drachmæ of castoreum, one sextarius of oil and honey, and the same quantity of water. At the moment that the patient is seized with a fit, it is a good plan to give him castoreum, with vinegar, to smell. The liver, too, of the sea- weasel is given to epileptic patients, or else that of sea-mice, or the blood of tortoises.
CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.
Recurrent fevers are effectually checked by making the patient taste the liver of a dolphin, just before the paroxysm comes on. Hippocampi are stifled in oil of roses, and the patients are rubbed therewith in cold agues, the fish, also, being worn as an amulet by the patient. In the same way, too, the small stones that are found at full moon in the head of the fish called "asellus" are worn, attached in a piece of linen cloth to the patient's body. A similar virtue is attributed to the
longest tooth of the river-fish called phagrus, attached to the patient with a hair, provided he does not see the person who attaches it to him for five days. Frogs are boiled in oil in a spot where three roads meet, and, the flesh being first thrown away, the patients are rubbed with the decoction, by way of cure for quartan fever. Some persons, again, suffocate frogs in oil, and, after attaching them to the patient without his knowing it, anoint him with the oil. The heart of a frog, worn as an amulet, modifies the cold chills in fevers; the same, too, with oil in which the intestines of frogs have been boiled. But the best remedy for quartan fevers, is to wear attached to the body either frogs from which the claws have been removed, or else the liver or heart of a bramble-frog, attached in a piece of russet-coloured cloth. River-crabs, bruised in oil and water, are highly beneficial in fevers, the patient being anointed with the preparation just before the paroxysms come on: some authorities recommend the addition of pepper to the mixture. Others prescribe for quartan fevers a decoction of river-crabs in wine, boiled down to one fourth, the patient taking it at the moment of leaving the bath: by some, too, it is recommended to swallow the left eye of a river-crab. The magicians engage to cure a tertian fever, by attaching as an amulet to the patient, before sunrise, the eyes of river-crabs, the crabs when thus blinded being set at liberty in the water. They say, too, that these eyes, attached to the body in a piece of deer's hide, with the flesh of a nightingale, will dispel sleep and promote watchfulness. In cases where there are symptoms of lethargy, the rennet of the balæna or of the sea-calf is given to the patient to smell; some persons, too, use the blood of tortoises as a liniment for lethargic patients. Tertian fevers, it is said, may be cured by wearing one of the vertebræ of a perch attached to the body, and quartan fevers by using fresh river snails, as an aliment. Some persons preserve these snails in salt for this purpose, and give them, pounded, in drink.
CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.
Strombi, left to putrefy in vinegar, act as an excitant upon lethargic patients by their smell; they are very useful, too, for the cure of cardiac diseases. For cachectic patients, where the body is wasting with consumption, tetheæ are considered beneficial, mixed with rue and honey. For the cure of dropsy, dolphin's fat is melted and taken with wine, the repulsive taste of it being neutralized by first touching the nostrils with unguent or some other odoriferous substance, or else by plugging the nostrils in some way or other. The flesh of strombi, pounded and given in three heminæ of honied wine and the same quantity of water, or, if there is fever, in hydromel, is very useful for dropsy: the same, too, with the juice of river-crabs, administered with honey. Water frogs, too, are boiled with old wine and spelt, and taken as food, the liquor in which they have been boiled being drunk from the same vessel: or else the feet, head, and tail of a tortoise are cut off, and the intestines removed, the rest of the flesh being seasoned in such a manner as to allow of its being taken without loathing. River-crabs, too, eaten with their broth, are said to be very good for the cure of phthisis.
CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.
Burns are cured by applying ashes of calcined sea-crabs or river-crabs with oil: fish-glue, too, and calcined frogs are used as an application for scalds produced by boiling water. The same treatment also restores the hair, provided the ashes are those of river-crabs: it is generally thought, too, that the preparation should be applied with wax and bears' grease. Ashes, too, of burnt beaver-skin are very useful for these purposes. Live frogs act as a check upon crysipelas, the belly side being applied to the part affected: it is recommended, too, to attach them lengthwise by the hinder legs, so as to render them more beneficial by reason of their increased respiration. Heads, too, of salted siluri are reduced to ashes and applied with vinegar. Prurigo and itch-scab, not only in man but in quadrupeds
as well, are most efficaciously treated with the liver of the pastinaca boiled in oil.
CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.
The exterior callosity with which the flesh of purples is covered, beaten up, unites the sinews, even when they have been severed asunder. It is a good plan, for patients suffering from tetanus, to take sea-calf's rennet in wine, in doses of one obolus, as also fish-glue. Persons affected with fits of trembling find much relief from castoreum, provided they are well anointed with oil. I find it stated that the surmullet, used as an article of diet, acts injuriously upon the sinews.
CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.
Fish, used as an aliment, it is generally thought, make blood. The polyp, bruised and applied, arrests hæmorrhage, it is thought: in addition to which we find stated the following particulars respecting it—that of itself it emits a sort of brine, in consequence of which, there is no necessity to use any in cooking it—that it should always be sliced with a reed —and that it is spoilt by using an iron knife, becoming tainted thereby, owing to the antipathy which naturally exists (between it and iron). For the purpose also of arresting hæmorrhage, ashes of burnt frogs are applied topically, or else the dried blood of those animals. Some authorities recommend the frog to be used, that is known by the Greeks as "calamites," from the fact that it lives among reeds and shrubs; it is the smallest and greenest of all the frogs, and either the blood or the ashes of it are recommended to be employed. Others, again, prescribe, in cases of bleeding at the nostrils, an injection of the ashes of young water-frogs, in the tadpole state, calcined in a new carthen vessel.
On the other hand, again, in cases where it is required to let blood, the kind of leech is used which is known among us by the name of "sanguisuga." Indeed, the action of these leeches is looked upon as pretty much the same as that of the cupping-glasses used in medicine, their effect being to relieve the body of superfluous blood, and to open the pores of the skin. Still, however, there is this inconvenience attending them—when they have been once applied, they create a necessity for laving recourse to the same treatment at about the same period in every succeeding year. Many physicians have been of opinion also, that leeches may be successfully applied in cases of gout. When gorged, they fall off in consequence of los<*>ag their hold through the weight of the blood, but if not, they must be sprinkled with salt for the purpose. Leeches ar apt, however, to leave their heads buried in the flesh; the consequence of which is an incurable wound, which has caused death in many cases, that of Messalinus, for example, a patrician of consular rank, after an application of leeches to his knee. When this is the case, that which was intended as a remedy is turned into an active poison; a result which is to be apprehended in using the red leeches more particularly. Hence it is that when these last are employed, it is the practice to snip them with a pair of scissors while sucking; the consequence of which is, that the blood oozes forth, through a siphon, as it were, and the head, gradually contracting as the animal dies, is not left behind in the wound. There is a natural antipathy existing between leeches and bugs, and hence it is that the latter are killed by the aid of a fumigation made with leeches. Ashes of beaver-skin burnt with tar, kneaded up with leek-juice, arrest bleeding at the nostrils.
CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.
To extract pointed weapons which have pierced the flesh, ashes of calcined shells of the sæpia are used, as also of the
purple, the meat of salted fish, bruised river-crabs, or flesh of the silurus (a river-fish that is found in other streams as well as the Nilus), applied either fresh or salted. The ashes also of this fish, as well as the fat, have the property of extracting pointed bodies, and the back-bone, in a calcined state, is used as a substitute for spodium.
CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.
Ulcers of a serpiginous nature, as also the fleshy excrescences which make their appearance in them, are kept in check by applying ashes of calcined heads of mænæ, or else ashes of the silurus. Carcinomata, too, are treated with heads of salted perch, their efficacy being considerably increased by using some salt along with the ashes, and kneading them up with heads of cunila and olive-oil. Ashes of sea-crabs, calcined with lead, arrest the progress of carcinomatous sores: a purpose for which ashes of river-crabs, in combination with honey and fine lint, are equally useful; though there are some authorities which prefer mixing alum and barley with the ashes. Phagedænic ulcers are cured by an application of dried silurus pounded with sandarach; malignant cancers, corrosive ulcers, and putrid sores, by the agency of stale cybium. Maggots that breed in sores are removed by applying frogs' gall; and fistulas are opened and dried by introducing a tent made of salt fish, with a dossil of lint. Salt fish, kneaded up and applied in the form of a plaster, will remove all proud flesh in the course of a day, and will arrest the further progress of putrid and serpiginous ulcers. Alex, applied in lint, acts detergently, also, upon ulcers; the same, too, with the ashes of calcined shells of sea-urchins. Salted slices of the coracinus disperse carbuncles, an effect equally produced by the ashes of salted surmullets. Some persons, however, use
the head only of the surmullet, in combination with honey or with the flesh of the coracinus. Ashes of the murex, applied with oil, disperse tumours, and the gall of the sea-scorpion makes scars disappear.
CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.
To remove warts, the liver of the glanis is applied to the part; ashes also of heads of mænæ bruised with garlic— substances which should be used raw where it is thymewarts that require to be removed—the gall of the red seascorpion, smarides pounded and applied, or alex thoroughly boiled. Ashes of calcined heads of mænæ are used to rectify malformed nails.
CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.
The milk is increased in females by eating the glauciscus in its own liquor, or else smarides with a ptisan, or boiled with fennel. Ashes of calcined shells of the murex or purple, applied with honey, are an effectual cure for affections of the mamillæ; river-crabs, too, and sea-crabs, applied topically, are equally good. The meat of the murex, applied to the mamillæ, removes hairs growing upon those parts. The squatina, applied topically, prevents the mamillæ from becoming too distended. Lint greased with dolphin's fat, and then ignited, produces a smoke which acts as an excitant upon females suffering from hysterical suffocations; the same, too, with strombi, left to putrefy in vinegar. Heads of perch or of
mænæ, calcined and mixed with salt, oil, and cunila, are curative of diseases of the uterus: used as a fumigation, they bring away the afterbirth. Fat, too, of the sea-calf, melted by the agency of fire, is introduced into the nostrils of females when swooning from hysterical suffocations; and for a similar purpose, the rennet of that animal is applied as a pessary, in wool. The pulmo marinus, attached to the body as an amulet, is an excellent promoter of menstruation; an effect which is equally produced by pounding live sea-urchins, and taking them in sweet wine. River-crabs, bruised in wine, and taken internally, arrest menstruation. The silurus, that of Africa more particularly, used as a fumigation, facilitates parturition, it is said. Crabs, taken in water, arrest menstruation; but used with hyssop, they act as an emmenagogue, we are told. In cases, too, where the infant is in danger of suffocation at the moment of delivery, a similar drink, administered to the mother, is highly efficacious. Crabs, too, either fresh or dried, are taken in drink, for the purpose of preventing abortion. Hippocrates prescribes them as a promoter of menstruation, and as an expellent of the dead fœtus, beaten up with five roots of lapathum and rue and some soot, and administered in honied wine. Crabs, boiled and taken in their liquor, with lapathum and parsley, promote the menstrual discharge, and increase the milk. In cases of fever, attended with pains in the head and throbbing of the eyes, crabs are said to be highly beneficial to females, given in astringent wine. Castoreum, taken in honied wine, is useful as a promoter of menstruation: in cases of hysterical suffocation, it is given
to the patient to smell at with pitch and vinegar, or else it is made up into tablets and used as a pessary. For the purpose also of bringing away the afterbirth it is found a useful plan to employ castoreum with panax, in four cyathi of wine; and in cases where the patient is suffering from cold, in doses of three oboli. If, however, a female in a state of pregnancy should happen to step over castoreum, or over the beaver itself, abortion, it is said, will be the sure result: so, too, if castoreum is only held over a pregnant woman's head, there will be great danger of miscarriage. There is a very marvellous fact, too, that I find stated in reference to the torpedo: if it is caught at the time that the moon is in Libra, and kept in the open air for three days, it will always facilitate parturition, as often as it is introduced into the apartment of a woman in labour. The sting, too, of the pastinaca, attached to the navel, is generally thought to have the property of facilitating delivery: it must be taken, however, from the fish while alive; which done, the fish must be returned to the sea. I find it stated by some authorities that there is a substance called "ostraceum," which is also spoken of as "onyx" by others; that, used as a fumigation, it is wonderfully beneficial for suffocations of the uterus; that in smell it resembles castoreum, and is still more efficacious, if burnt with this last substance; and that in a calcined state it has the property of healing inveterate ulcers, and cancerous sores of a malignant nature. As to carbuncles and carcinomatous sores upon the secret parts of females, there is nothing more efficacious, it is said, than a female crab beaten up, just after full moon, with flower of salt and applied with water.
CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.
Depilatories are prepared from the blood, gall, and liver of the tunny, either fresh or preserved; as also from pounded liver of the same fish, preserved with cedar resin in a leaden box; a re-
cipe which we find given by the midwife Salpe for disguising the age of boys on sale for slaves. A similar property belongs to the pulmo marinus, to the blood and gall of the sea-hare, and to the sea-hare itself, stifled in oil. The same, too, with ashes of burnt crabs or sea scolopendræ, mixed with oil; sea-nettles, bruised in squill vinegar; and brains of the torpedo applied with alum on the sixteenth day of the moon. The thick matter emitted by the small frogs, which we have described when treating of eye-diseases, is a most efficient depilatory, if applied fresh: the same, too, with the frog itself, dried and pounded, and then boiled down to one-third in three heminæ of water, or else boiled in a copper vessel with oil in a like proportion. Others, again, prepare a depilatory from fifteen frogs, in manner already stated under the head of remedies for the eyes. Leeches, also, grilled in an earthen vessel, and applied with vinegar, have the same property as a depilatory; the very odour, too, which attaches to the persons who thus burn them is singularly efficacious for killing bugs. Cases are to be found, too, where persons have used castoreum with honey, for many days together, as a depilatory. In the case, however, of every depilatory, the hairs should always be removed before it is applied.
CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.
Dentition in infants is promoted, and the gums greatly relieved, by rubbing them with ashes of a dolphin's teeth, mixed with honey, or else by touching the gums with the tooth itself of that fish. One of these teeth, worn as an amulet, is a preventive of sudden frights; the tooth of the dog-fish being also possessed of a similar property. As to ulcers which make their appearance in the ears, or in any other parts of the body, they may be cured by applying the liquor of river-crabs, with barley-meal. These crabs, too, bruised in oil and employed as a friction, are very useful for other kinds of maladies. A
sponge moistened with cold water from time to time, or a frog applied, the back part to the head, is a most efficacious cure for siriasis in infants. When the frog is removed, it will be found quite dry, they say.
CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.
A surmullet stifled in wine; the fish called "rubellio;" or a couple of eels similarly treated; or a grapefish, left to putrefy in wine, all of them, produce an aversion to wine in those who drink thereof.
CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.
In the number of antaphrodisiacs, we have the echeneïs; the skin from the left side of the forehead of the hippopotamus, attached to the body in lamb-skin; and the gall of a live torpedo, applied to the generative organs. The following substances act as aphrodisiacs—the flesh of river-snails, preserved in salt and given to drink in wine; the erythinus taken as food; the liver of the frog called "diopetes" or "calamites" attached to the body in a small piece of crane's skin; the eye-tooth of a crocodile, attached to the arm; the hippocampus; and the sinews of a bramble-frog, worn as an amulet upon the right arm. A bramble-frog, attached to the body in a piece of fresh sheep-skin, effectually puts an end to love.
CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.
A decoction of frogs in water, reduced to the form of a lini-
ment, is curative of itch-scab in horses; indeed, it is said, that a horse, when once treated in this manner, will never again be attacked with the disease. Salpe says that if a live frog is given to dogs in their mess, they will lose the power of barking.
CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.
Among the aquatic productions ought also to be mentioned calamochnos, in Latin known as "adarea," a substance which collects about small reeds, from a mixture of the foam of fresh and of sea water. It possesses certain caustic properties, and hence it is that it is so useful as an ingredient in "acopa" and as a remedy for cold shiverings; it is used too, for removing freckles upon the face of females. And now we are speaking of adarca, the reed ought equally to be mentioned. The root of that known as the "phragmites," pounded fresh, is curative of sprains, and, applied topically with vinegar, removes pains in the spine. The calcined bark, too, of the Cyprian reed, known as the "donax," is curative of alopecy and inveterate ulcers; and its leaves are good for the extraction of foreign bodies adhering to the flesh, and for the cure of erysipelas: should, however, the flower of the panicle happen to enter the ears, deafness is the consequence. The ink of the sæpia is possessed of such remarkable potency, that if it is put into a lamp, Anaxilaüs tells us, the light will become entirely changed, and all present will look as black as Æthiopians. The bramble-frog, boiled in water, and given to swine with their drink, is curative of the maladies with which they are affected; an effect equally produced by the ashes of any other kind of frog. If wood is rubbed with the pulmo marinus, it will have all the appearance of being
on fire; so much so, indeed, that a walking-stick, thus treated, will light the way like a torch.
CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.
Having now completed our exposition of the properties which belong to the aquatic productions, it would appear by no means foreign to my purpose to give a list of the various animated beings which inhabit the seas; so many as these are in number, of such vast extent, and not only making their way into the interior of the land to a distance of so many miles, but also surrounding the exterior of it to an extent almost equal to that of the world itself. These animals, it is generally considered, embrace one hundred and seventy-six different species, and it will be my object to set them forth, each by its distinct name, a thing that cannot possibly be done in reference to the terrestrial animals and the birds. For, in fact, we are by no means acquainted with all the wild beasts or all the birds that are to be found in India, Æthiopia, Scythia, or the desert regions of the earth; and even of man himself there are numerous varieties, which as yet we have been unable to make ourselves acquainted with. In addition, too, to the various countries above mentioned, we have Taprobane and other isles of the Ocean, about which so many fabulous stories are related. Surely then, every one must allow that it is quite impossible to comprise every species of animal in one general view for the information of mankind. And yet, by Hercules! in the sea and in the Ocean, vast as it is, there exists nothing that is unknown to us, and, a truly marvellous fact, it is with those things which Nature has concealed in the deep that we are the best acquainted! To begin then with the monsters that are found in this ele-
ment. We here find sea-trees, physeters, balænæ, pistrices, tritons, nereids, elephants, the creatures known as seamen, sea-wheels, oreæ, sea-rams, musculi, other fish too with the form of rams, dolphins, sea-calves, so celebrated by Homer, tortoises to minister to our luxury, and beavers, so extensively employed in medicine, to which class belongs the otter, an animal which we nowhere find frequenting the sea, it being only of the marine animals that we are speaking. There are dog-fish, also, drinones, cornutæ, swordfish, saw-fish, hippopotami and crocodiles, common to the sea, the land, and the rivers; tunnies also, thynnides, siluri, coracini, and perch, common to the sea only and to rivers. To the sea only, belong also the acipenser, the dorade, the asellus, the acharne, the aphye, the alopex, the
eel, the araneus, the boca, the batia, the bacchus, the batrachus, the belonæ, known to us as "aculeati," the balanus, the corvus, the citharus, the least esteemed of all the turbots, the chalcis, the cobio, the callarias, which would belong to the genus of the aselli were it not smaller; the colias, otherwise known as the fish of Parium or of Sexita, this last from a place of that name in Bætica its native region, the smallest, too, of the lacerti; the colias of the Mæotis, the next smallest of the lacerti; the cybium, (the name given, when cut into pieces, to the pelamis which returns at the end of forty days from the Euxine to the Palus Mæotis); the cordyla—which is also a small pelamis, so called at the time when it enters the Euxine from the Palus Mæotis—the cantharus, the callionymus or uranoscopus, the cinædus, the only fish that is of a yellow colour; the cnide, known to us as the sea-nettle; the different kinds of
crabs, the striated chemæ, the smooth chemæ, the chemæ belonging to the genus of pelorides, all differing in the variety of their colours and in the roundness of the shells; the chemæ glycymarides, still larger than the pelorides; the coluthia or coryphia; the various kinds of shellfish, among which we find the pearl oysters, the cochleæ, (belonging to which class are the pentadactyli,) the helices, by some known as actinophori, the spokes on whose shells are used for musical purposes; and, in addition to these, the round cochleæ, the shells of which are used in measuring oil, as also the seacucumber, the cynopos, the cammarus, and the cynosdexia. Next to these we have the sea-dragon, a fish which, according to some, is altogether distinct from the dracunculus, and resembles the gerricula in appearance, it having on the gills a stickle which points towards the tail and inflicts a wound like that of the scorpion when the fish is handled—the erythinus, the echeneïs, the sea-urchin, the sea-elephant, a black kind of crayfish, with four forked legs, in addition to two arms with double joints, and furnished, each of them, with a pair of claws, indented at the edge; the faber, also, or zæus, the glauciscus, the glanis, the gonger, the gerres,
the galeos, the garos, the hippos, the hippuros, the hirundo, the halipleumon, the hippocampus, the hepar, the ictinus and the iulis. There are various kinds also of lacerti, the springing loligo, the crayfish, the lantern-fish, the lepas, the larinus, the sea-hare, and the sea-lion, with arms like those of the crab, and in the other parts of the body like the cray-fish. We have the surmullet also, the sea black-bird, highly esteemed among the rock-fish; the mullet, the melanurus, the mæna, the mæotis, the muræna, the mys, the mitulus, the myiscus, the murex, the oculata, the ophidion, the oyster, the otia, the orcynus—the largest of all the pelamides and one that never returns to the Palus Mæotis, like the tritomus in appearance, and best when old—the orbis,
the orthagoriscus, the phager, the phycis a rock-fish, the pelamis, (the largest kind of which is called "apolectum," and is tougher than the tritomus) the sea-pig, the phthir, the sea-sparrow, the pastinaca, the several varieties of the polyp, the scallop, which is larger and more swarthy in summer than at other times, and the most esteemed of which are those of Mitylene, Tyndaris, Salonæ, Altinum, the island of Chios, and Alexandria in Egypt; the small scallop, the purple, the pegris, the pinna, the pinnotheres, the rhine or squalus of the Latins, the turbot, the scarus a fish which holds the first rank at the present day; the sole, the sargus, the squilla, the sarda—such being the name of an elongated pelamis which comes from the Ocean; the scomber, the salpa, the sorus, the scorpæna, the sea-scorpion, the solas, the sciæna, the sciadeus, the scolopendra, the smyrus, the sæpia, the strombus, the solen, otherwise known as the
aulos, donax, onyx or dactylus; the spondylus, the smaris, the starfish, and the sponges. There is the sea-thrush also, famous among the rock-fish, the thynnis, the thranis, by some writers known as the xiphias; the thrissa, the torpedo, the tethea, the tritomus, a large kind of pelamis, which admits of being cut into three cybia; the shells of Venus, the grapefish, and the xiphias.
CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
To the above enumeration we will add some names given in the poem of Ovid, which are not to be found in any other writer: species, however, which are probably peculiar to the Euxine, on the shores of which he commenced that work towards the close of his life. The fishes thus mentioned by him are the sea-ox, the cercyrus, that dwells among the rocks, the orphus, the red erythinus, the iulus, the tinted mormyr, the chrysophrys a fish of a golden colour, the parus, the tragus, the melanurus remarkable for the beauty of its tail, and the epodes, a flat fish. In addition to these remarkable kinds of fishes, the same poet tells us that the channes conceives of itself, that the
glaucus never makes its appearance in summer, that the pompilus always accompanies vessels in their course, and that the chromis makes its nest in the water. The helops, he says, is unknown to our waters; from which it would appear that those are in error who look upon it as identical with our acipenser. Many persons have given the preference to the helops before all other fish, in point of flavour. There are several fishes also, which have been mentioned by no author; such, for instance, as the one called "sudis" by the Latins, and "sphyrene" by the Greeks, names which indicate the peculiar form of its muzzle. It is one of the very largest kinds, but rarely found, and by no means of inferior flavour. "Perna," too, is the name given to a kind of shellfish, found in vast numbers in the vicinity of the islands of the Euxine. These fish are found firmly planted in the sand, resembling in appearance the long shank of a hog. Opening wide their shells, where there is sufficient space, they lie in wait for their prey; this opening being not less than a foot in breadth, and the edges of it garnished around with teeth closely set, much resembling the teeth of a comb in form. Within the shell, the meat consists of a vast lump of flesh. I once saw, too, a fish called the "hyæna," which had been caught off the island of Ænaria. In addition to these animals, there are certain excretions thrown up by the sea, which do not merit any further notice, and indeed ought to be reckoned among the sea-weeds, rather than looked upon as animated beings. SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine hundred and ninety. ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Licinius Macer, Trebius Niger,
Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, the Poet Ovid, Cassius Hemina, Mæcenas, Iacchus, Sornatius. FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Juba, Andreas, Salpe, Apion, Pelops, Apelles, Thrasyllus, Nicander.
1 It is in the last six Books of Pliny, and those only, we regret to say, that we are enabled to avail ourselves of the new readings of the Bamberg MS., which has been so admirably collated by M. Ian. In a vast number of passages previously looked upon as hopelessly corrupt, or else not at all suspected of being in a mutilated state, this MS. supplies words and clauses, the existence of which in the original was hitherto unknown; indeed by its aid the indefatigable Sillig has been enabled, if we may be allowed the term, almost to rewrite the last six Books of Pliny. From a perusal of these new readings, as Dr. Smith has justly remarked, we have reason to infer "that the text of the earlier Books is still in a very defective state, and that much of the obscurity of Pliny may be traced to this cause." 2 The Echeneis remora of Linnæus. See B. ix. c. 41. 3 He alludes to the "rostra," or metal beaks, with which the prows of the ships of war were furnished. 4 An absurd tradition, no doubt, invented, probably, to palliate the disgrace of his defeat. 5 From the delay caused by the stoppage of the prætorian ship. 6 Caligula. 7 For Astura and Antium, see B. iii. c. 9. 8 And well it might surprise him. If there was any foundation at all for the story, there can be little doubt that a trick was played for the purpose of imposing upon Caligula's superstitious credulity, and that the rowers as well as the diving sailors were privy to it. 9 "Limax." A singular comparison, apparently. 10 In B. ix. c. 41. 11 See B. ix. c. 41, where he is speaking of a murex, a fish which bears no such affinity to the remora as to warrant our author's expression, "Idem valere omnia ea genera." 12 Properly meaning "delay." "Remora" is another reading, and perhaps a better one, as the word is found in Plautus. 13 In B. ix. c. 41. 14 From λύειν τὰς ὠδίνας, "to release from the pains of childbirth." 15 See B. ix. c. 67. 16 Ajasson remarks that it was owing probably to this opinion that it was formerly the belief, that by holding the breath a person could render himself proof against the shock of the torpedo; a precaution recommended by Kæmpfer, in his "Amenitates Exoticæ," p. 514. Ed. 1712. 17 "Quâdam aurâ sui corporis adficiat membra" seems a preferable reading to "Quâdam aurâ corporis sui adficiat membra," as given by the Bamberg MS., and adopted by Sillig. 18 See B. ix. c. 72, and the Note. 19 A fabulous story, Ajasson remarks, but one that was commonly believed in the 16th and 17th centuries. Gessner, however, a conscientious enquirer into the mysteries of Nature, asserts (de Aquatilibus, p. 563) that, to his own knowledge, the sight of this fish was productive of the symptoms here mentioned. Beckmann reckons the Aplysia depilans (with which the Sea-hare of the ancients is identified) in the number of the animal poisons, and remarks that (as we find stated by Cœlius Rhodiginus, B. xxvi. c. 30) the Emperor Titus was dispatched by the agency of this poison, administered to him by the direction of his brother Domitian. Hist. Inv. vol. I. p. 51. Bohn's Ed. 20 Athenæus says, B. viii., that the Scarus pursues it and devours it. 21 "Quibus impactus est." A curious expression; if indeed it is the correct reading. 22 See B. ix. c. 72. 23 Mituli. See B. ix. c. 74. 24 "Cetos." 25 Ajasson remarks, in confutation of this story, that there are few rivers in Arabia of such a breadth. 26 See B. xi. c. 34. 27 Of this work, begun by Ovid during his banishment in Pontus, and probably never completed, only a fragment of one hundred and thirty-two lines has come down to us. Pliny again makes reference to it, in the last Chapter of the present Book. 28 Or "Treatise on Fishes." 29 See B. ix. c. 69, and B. xi. c. 61. 30 Quoted from the Halieuticon. 31 The wolf fish. The Perca labrax of Linnæus. See B. ix. cc. 24, 28, 74, 79, and B. x. c. 89. 32 From the Halieuticon of Ovid. 33 See B. ix. cc. 14, 35, 39, 48, 74, 79, 81. 34 From the Halieuticon. 35 From the Halieuticon. 36 See B. ix. cc. 21, 26, 67. 37 From the Halieuticon. 38 From the Halieuticon. See Note 31 above, if indeed the same fish is meant. See also B. xxxi. c. 44, and the Note. 39 From the Halieuticon. 40 See B. ix. c. 85. 41 In B. ix. c. 39. Aristotle, however, as there stated, was not of the same opinion. 42 See B. xx. c. 98. 43 "Novacula piscis." Pliny is the only ancient author that mentions this fish. There are numerous varieties of it, among which the best known are the Coryphæna novacula of Linnæus, the Rason of the Mediterranean, highly esteemed as an article of food, and the Coryphæna pentedactyle of Bloch, identical with the Hemiptéronote à cinq taches, of Lacépède. 44 An absurdity, owing, no doubt, to its name. 45 Or "globe-fish." The Mola, orbis marinus, or sun-fish of modern Natural History, the Lune de mer, or poisson-lune of the French. Though the skin is harsh and tough, there is no firmness in its flesh, which is of a gluey consistency. 46 In reality it has scales, but they are almost imperceptible, from their minuteness. 47 Or rather, as Dalechamps observes, "all belly." 48 See B. ix. cc. 44, 45, and B. xviii. c. 87. 49 See B. ix. cc. 1, 21 and c. 53 of the present Book. There are two varieties of it, the Xiphias gladius of Bloch and Lacépède, and the Xiphias machæra of Shaw. 50 See B. v. c. 1. 51 Martial, B. iv. Ep. 30, speaks of this being the case at the fishponds of Baiæ, where the Emperor's fish were in the habit of making their appearance when called by name. 52 A village of Caria, celebrated for its sanctuary of Zeus Stratios. Ælian, Hist. Anim. B. xii. c. 30, says that there was a spring of clear water, within the sanctuary, which contained fish with golden necklaces and rings. 53 "Inaures." He probably means ornaments suspended from the gills, a thing which, in the case of eels, might be done. 54 "Senum delubrum." Ælian speaks of tame fish in the Old Men's Harbour (λιμὴν) at Chios. 55 In B. xxxi. c. 22. 56 The seat of the worship of the half-fish goddess Addirga, Atergatis, Astarte, or Derceto. See B. v. c. 19. The original names of Hierapolis (the Holy City) were Bambyce and Mabog. 57 See B. iii. c. 9. 58 A Greek name signifying "black-tails." See c. 53 of this Book. Holland translates it "the black-tailed ruffe" or "sea-bream." 59 See B. v. c. 38. 60 See B. v. c. 31, and B. xxxi. c. 43. 61 See B. iii. c. 14. 62 See B. v. cc. 3, 4. 63 See B. iii. cc. 16, 26. 64 Ajasson thinks that this may possibly be true to some small extent. 65 Identical with the fish called "orbis," already mentioned in c. 5 of this Book. Ajasson remarks that though these fish have been known to weigh as much as three hundred pounds, there are many others which grow to a larger size, the sturgeon, and the silurus, for instance. 66 Ajasson thinks that this notion may possibly have been derived from the name, which not improbably was given to it from the spongy and oleaginous nature of the flesh. 67 See B. iii. c. 16. 68 Owing, perhaps, to the moisture of the atmosphere. 69 We learn from Festus, that he prohibited the use also of the scarus, a fish with scales. 70 "Ad pulvinaria." Literally, "At the cushions;" in reference to the practice of placing the statues of the gods upon pillows at the Lectisternia, which were sacrifices in the nature of feasts, at which images of the gods were placed reclining on couches, with tables and food before them, as if they were really partaking of the things offered in sacrifice. Livy, B. v. c. 13. gives an account of a Lectisternium celebrated with great pomp, which he asserts to have been the first instance of the practice. 71 In B. ix. c. 54. 72 See B. iii. c. 11. 73 Theophrastus reckons coral among the precious stones, and the Pseudo-Orpheus among the minerals. Pliny would seem to be at a loss whether to consider it as an animal or a vegetable. In reality it is the production of marine organized bodies of an arborescent habit, known as Corallina, with jointed stems, supported on a kind of root divided into branches, which are likewise jointed. 74 Because κειρε̂ιται, it is "cut short" in the sea, a far-fetched derivation, apparently. 75 Solinus informs us that Zoroaster attributed certain mysterious properties to coral. 76 A practice still retained, though the original intention of it has been lost sight of. As to the form of the coral now used by infants, see Note 85 to B. xxviii. c. 7. 77 In reality, the Pastinaca or Sting-ray is not venomous; but the wounds inflicted by the sting in its tail are highly dangerous, from their tendency to gangrene 78 In B. ix. c. 72. As Ajasson remarks, it is quite possible that the sting of the Pastinaca might penetrate to the heart of a young tree, and so kill it; but that is no proof of its being poisonous. See also B. ix. cc. 40, 67. 79 Or Mustela, the sea-weasel, mentioned in B. ix. c. 29, and in c. 37 of the present Book. See also Note 12 to B. ix. c. 29. Ajasson is of opinion that under the names of "Galeos" and "Mustela," the ancients confounded the Squalus galeus and the Squalus mustelus of Linnæus. 80 See B. xix. c. 15, and B. xxii. c. 49. 81 As water, and are consequently amphibious. 82 The Castoreum of the ancients, the "castor" of our Materia Medica, is not in reality produced from the testes of the beaver, as was supposed by the ancients, but from two oval pouches situate near the anus of the animal of either sex. There are four of these pouches in all, two containing a species of fat, and two larger ones including in their membranous cells a viscous fetid substance, which forms the castor of medicine. It is considered to be an antispasmodic. 83 "Folliculos." A very appropriate term, as Ajasson remarks. 84 See B. xii. c. 49, and B. xxxiv. c. 14. 85 See B. xxv. c. 70. 86 Castor is still given to females to inhale, when suffering from hysteria. 87 See B. xx. c. 54. 88 See B. xxiv. c.38. 89 See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28. 90 See B. xxix. c. 32. 91 See B. viii. c. 35, and B. xvi, c.80. 92 See B. xx. c. 81; B. xxii. c. 13; B. xxiii. c. 23, and B. xxiv. c. 73. 93 See B. xii. c. 57. 94 Or Mistletoe; see B. xvi. c. 92. 95 As to the identity of the "nitrum" of the ancients, see B. xxxi. c. 46 and the Notes. 96 See B. xx. c. 76. 97 Under the head of "testudines," he includes the tortoises, terrapenes, and turtles, which form an order of reptiles, known in Natural History as Chelonia, and characterised by the body being enclosed between a double shield or shell, out of which protrude the head, tail, and four extremities. 98 See B. ix. cc. 11, 12. 99 Our tortoises so called. 100 Our Chelonides, or turtles. 101 The Emydes and Trionyches of Modern Natural History. 102 The Emydes and Trionyches of Modern Natural History. 103 Or turtle. 104 See B. x. c. 86. 105 To make it of a yellow or golden colour, Dalechamps says. 106 Identified by Ajasson with the Emys lutaria of Modern Natural History. 107 Our Houseleek. See B. xxv. c. 102. 108 Because it is then powerless, and can make no effort to rise. 109 An absurd story, founded, no doubt, on the extremely slow pace of the tortoise. Ajasson remarks that it is the fresh-water tortoise, more particularly, that is so slow in its movements. 110 In B. xxi. c. 44. 111 Or Gilt-head. "Aurata." See B. ix. c. 25. 112 In B. viii. c. 38. See also B. xxviii. c. 30. 113 Among others, in B. vii. c. 13, and B. xxviii. c. 23. 114 In B. xxviii. c. 23. 115 As to this point, see c. 12 of this Book, and the Notes. 116 He must mean the Sea-dragon, mentioned in B. ix. c. 43, and in c. 53 of the present Book; for he has already stated in B. xxix. c. 20, that the serpent called "draco" is destitute of venom. See also B. viii. cc. 13, 14, 22, 41, and B. x. cc. 5, 92, 95, 96. 117 See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28, 29. 118 See B. ix. cc. 71, 86, and c. 53 of the present Book. 119 See Note 16 above. 120 Rondelet asserts, B. vi. c. 19, that he himself had cured the sting of the sea-dragon by an application of the liver of that fish. 121 See B. xxix. c. 32. 122 See B. viii. c. 35, B. xi. c. 43, and B, xvi. c. 80. 123 See B. xxiii. c. 29. 124 Nicander, in his Theriaca, classes the Elops among the innocuous serpents. In B. ix. c. 27, we are informed that one name given to the Acipenser was "Elops." But see the remark made in c. 54 of this Book. 125 See B. xxiii. c. 80. 126 From c. 53 of the present Book, we learn that the Sarda was a kind of Pelamis, or young tunny, which was pickled, like our Anchovy. 127 See Note 16 above. 128 Tunny cut into slices, and pickled. See B. ix. c. 18. 129 See B. ix. cc. 40, 67, 74, 83. 130 See B. viii. c. 48, B. xi. cc. 19, 76, 116, B. xxv. c. 76. 131 See B. x. c. 86. 132 Under the name "magi," he is probably speaking here, not of the ordinary magicians, but the Magi of the East, from whom Democritus largely borrowed. 133 A piece of wit on the part of our author, in which he seldom indulges. 134 See B. xi. c. 76. 135 From "rubus," a "bramble." 136 In B. viii. c. 48. It is not improbable that the "rubetæ" of the ancients were toads. 137 Projections of the bones in which the eyes are set, as Dalechamps remarks. 138 "Plenæ veneficiorum." It was long a matter of doubt whether the toad is really poisonous, but it has been recently ascertained that the pustules on the skin contain a most active poison. 139 "Solium" and "oleum" are the readings here, but we adopt the conjecture of M. Ian, and substitute "ollam." 140 "Averting dogs." 141 The Enhydris, probably. See B. xxx. c. 8. 142 See B. xxvi. c. 33. 143 "Cancri fluviatiles." Our crawfish, the Potamobios of Leach. 144 See B. xix. cc. 31, 36, 44, and B. xx. c. 48. 145 It is difficult to say whether he means the shrew-mouse here, the bite of which was supposed to be poisonous, or the serpent called Scytale, mentioned by Lucan, B. ix. 1. 717. 146 See Note 44 above. 147 The Crab. This is giving the serpent credit for too much wisdom; an acquaintance, in fact, with the fantastic names which mankind have bestowed upon the signs of the Zodiac. 148 See B. ix. c. 32. 149 The same as the Orbis or Orthagoriscus of Chapters 5 and 9 of this Book, the Mola or sun-fish of the Mediterranean. See B. ix. c. 17. 150 Or sting-ray. See B. ix. c. 72. 151 There is considerable truth in this observation. 152 The sea-horse, the Syngnathus hippocampus of Linnæus. See B. ix. c. 1 153 See B. xxi. c. 105. 154 The same, probably, as the "opocarpathon" of B. xxviii. c. 45, a substance which does not appear to have been identified with any degree of certainty. See also c. 31 of the present Book. 155 B. ix. c. 79. 156 Ajasson remarks that these statements are consistent with fact. 157 "Deep-sea" oysters. 158 In Asia Minor. See B. v. c. 32, where it is called "Grynia." 159 In Lemnos. See B. iv. c. 23, and B. v. c. 32. 160 This is an error: the statement is made, not in B. ix., but in B. ii. c. 109. 161 See B. ix. c. 74. It is at the spawning season that this milky liquid is found in the oyster; a period at which the meat of the fish is considered unwholesome as food. We have a saying that the oyster should never be eaten in the months without an r; that the same, too, was the opinion in the middle ages is proved by the Leonine line:
"Mensibus erratis vos ostrea manducatis."
"In the r'd months you may your oysters eat." 162 See B. iii. c. 9. Horace speaks of the oysters of Circeii, B. ii. Sat. 4. l. 33. 163 There has been considerable discussion among the commentators as to the meaning of the word "spondylus" here. We are inclined to adopt the opinion of Venette, and to think that it means the so-called "meat" of the oyster. It must be short, and consequently plump and comparatively destitute of beard, and it must not be fleshy, as that would imply a degree of toughness not desirable in an oyster. The words "nec fibris laciniata ac tota in alvo," only seem to be an amplification of the preceding ones, "spondylo brevi et non carnoso." 164 Literally, "Having beautiful eyebrows." 165 See B. ix. c. 79. 166 See B. v. c. 40. 167 See B. iii. c. 9. 168 "Dulciora." 169 Those of Rutupæ, the present Richborough in Kent, were highly esteemed by the Romans. See Juvenal, Sat. 4. l. 141. 170 "Suaviora." 171 The district in the vicinity of Bordeaux, now called Medoc. The oysters of Medulæ are mentioned in terms of praise by Ausonius, Epist. vii. and Epist. cxliii. 172 "Acriora." 173 See B. iii. c. 4. 174 See B. v. c. 32. 175 See B. iii. c. 23. 176 See B. iii. c. 9. 177 They probably gave the name of "oyster" to some other shell-fish of large size. In Cook's Voyages we read of cockles in the Pacific, which two men were unable to carry. 178 From τρὶς, "thrice," and δάκνω, "to bite." 179 Ajasson remarks that many persons are unable to digest oysters, in an uncooked state. 180 Ajasson remarks that calcined oyster-shells formed an ingredient in the famous lithontriptic of Mrs. Stephens, a so-called remedy which obtained for her a considerable reward, voted by the English Parliament in the middle of last century. 181 A statement purely imaginary, Ajasson thinks; the liquid of this class of shell-fish containing no element whatever to fit it for an antidote. 182 Or antidote. 183 In B. xxvi. c. 66. 184 Many varieties of sea-weed are now known, Ajasson says, to possess this property, and are still used by savage nations for colouring the body. In Europe, the use of indigo, madder, and other tinctorial plants of a more decided character, has caused them to be entirely neglected for dyeing purposes. 185 Probably the Syngnathus hippocampus of Linnæus. See B. ix. c. <*>. 186 As to the Nitrum of the ancients, see B. xxxi. c. 46. 187 Or Cuttlefish. See B. ix. c. 44. 188 See B. ix. c. 35. 189 See c. 17 of the present Book. 190 This seems to be the meaning of "conchyliorum" here, though in most instances Pliny uses it as synonymous with the purple. See B. ix. cc. 60, 61, 64. 191 See B. xxv. c. 70. 192 This assertion reminds us of the healing effects of the fish with which Tobit cured his father's blindness. See Tobit, c. xi. v. 13. 193 See c. 13 of this Book. 194 Identified by Ajasson with the white Rascasse of the Mediterranean. Hardouin combats the notion that this was the fish, the gall of which was employed by Tobit for the cure of his father, and is inclined to think that the Silurus was in reality the fish; a notion no better founded than the other, Ajasson thinks. 195 In his "Messenia," for instance. The fragment has been preserved by Ælian, Hist. Anim. B. xiii. c. 4. Ajasson remarks that the ancients clearly mistook the swimming bladder of the fish for the gall. 196 Or "heaven-gazer." 197 The original has "ab oculo quem,"—but we have adopted the reading suggested by Dalechamps, "Ab oculis quos in superiore capite." Ajasson says that the white rascasse has the eyes so disposed on the upper part of the head as to have the appearance of gazing upwards at the heavens. Hence it is that at Genoa, the fish is commonly known as the prête or "priest." 198 See B. ix. c. 32. 199 See Chapter 17 of the present Book. 200 "Albugines." 201 Meaning, literally, "Fallen from Jupiter," in reference to their supposed descent from heaven in showers of rain. 202 Cortex. 203 See B. xxxiv. co. 22, 23. 204 "Ossiculo." 205 Literally, "fish-glue." We can hardly believe Pliny that any fish was known by this name. Hardouin takes the fish here spoken of to be identical with that mentioned in B. ix. c. 17, as being caught in the Borysthene, and destitute of bones. It is most probable, however, that the "ichthyocolla" of the ancients, or "fish-glue," was the same as our isinglass, and that it was prepared from the entrails of various fish, the sturgeon more particularly, the Acipenser huso of Linnæus. 206 The best isinglass still comes from Russia. 207 " Nativi coloris." See B. viii. c. 23. Beckmann says, in reference to the present passage: "We manufacture the wool of our brown sheep in its natural colour, and this was done also by the ancients."—Hist. Inv. vol. ii. p. 110, Bohn's Ed. 208 The "calamites" above mentioned, so called from "calamus," a reed. 209 The Bryonia Cretica of Linnæus; see B. xxiii. c. 16. 210 An eminent surgeon, born at Sidon in Phœnicia, who practised at Rome, probably in the first century B.C. 211 "Mutis," silent," or "voiceless" frogs, as suggested by Gessner, Hist. Anim. B. ii., would almost seem to be a preferable reading here to "multis," "many." 212 Another reading is "tænia," a fish mentioned by Epicharmus, Athenæus informs us, and considered by Ajasson to be probably identical with the Cepola rubescens, or Cepola tænia of Linnæus. 213 The same as the Batis of the Greeks, Hardouin thinks, the Raia batis, a kind of skate. 214 See B. ix. c. 28. 215 See the preceding Chapter. 216 See c. 13 of the present Book. 217 See B. ix. c. 71. 218 As to "nitrum," see B. xxxi. c. 46. 219 See B. xxxi. c. 43. 220 See Note 89 to Chapter 23 of this Book. 221 "Canicula." See B. ix. cc. 11, 70. 222 Or sting-ray. 223 Tunny cut in slices. See B. ix. c. 18. 224 See end of B. xxxi. 225 For the purpose, probably, of assuaging the pain of tooth-ache by their coolness. 226 See B. ix. cc. 40, 67. 227 " Cetum." See B. ix. cc. 40, 74. 228 Ajasson is of opinion that here and in c. 19 Pliny has mistaken the otter for a serpent, the mammiferæ only having eye or canine teeth. Aristotle, Hist. Anim. B. i. c. i., calls the otter by the name of "Enhydris." See B. xxx. c. 8, where Pliny speaks of the "Enhydris" as a " male white serpent." 229 Or seal. See B. ix. c. 15. 230 See B. ix. c. 42. Holland calls the mæna the "cackerel." 231 Or sting-ray. 232 See B. ix. c. 1. 233 Much like the cod-liver oil, held in such high repute at the present day. 234 " Icthyocolla." See Chapter 24 of the present Book. 235 Of course this assertion as to the nest of the kingfisher is altogether fabulous, and the sea-productions here described by Pliny were long considered, though destitute of leaves, flowers, and fruit, to belong to the vegetable kingdom. Peyssonnel, however, made the discovery that they belong to the animal kingdom, and that they owe their origin to a species of polyp. 236 Or kingfisher. See B. x. c. 47. 237 " Oculorum cicatrices." 238 See end of B. xx. 239 See end of B. viii. 240 See B. ix. c. 42. 241 See B. ix. cc. 40, 67. The Bamberg MS. has here "rhine," (the fish again mentioned in Chapter 53 of this Book) instead of "rana;" a reading which Sillig rejects. Hardouin conjectures that "raia" is the correct reading, the sea-frog having no sting or stickle in the tail. 242 See B. ix. c. 67. 243 Or sea-lizard, a fish again mentioned in Chapter 53 of this Book. Ælian also speaks of it, Hist. Nat. B. xii. c. 25; but it has not been hitherto identified. 244 See c. 25 of this Book. 245 See c. 13 of this Book. 246 See B. xxxi. c. 43. 247 See B. ix. cc. 17, 25, 75. 248 It is not clear whether he means the gum ammoniac of B. xii. c. 49, and B. xxiv. c. 14, or the sal ammoniac of B. xxxi. c. 39. 249 " Saliva." See the recipe of Sallustius Dionysius in Chapter 26 of this Book. 250 The Dryophites of Rondelet, Dalechamps says. 251 Identical with the Strombus of cc. 39, 46, and 53 of this Book. 252 See B. ix. c. 1. 253 Littré remarks that Pliny here seems to speak of the "Tethea" as a mollusk; whereas in c. 31, from his expression "Fungorum verius generis quam piscium," he would appear to be describing a zoophyte. 254 See B. ix. cc. 17, 25, 75. 255 See B. ix. cc. 24, 48, 67, 74, 75. 256 See B. xx. c. 38. 257 A rock fish, according to Athenæus, B. vii. Rondelet, B. vi. c. 7, identifies it with the fish called girello by the people of Liguria, the donzelia of other districts. 258 Sliced tunny. See B. ix. c. 18. 259 A genus which comprises the "myes," mentioned in B. ix. c. 56, according to Dalechamps. 260 See B. ix. c. 60. 261 See B. xxi. c. 105. 262 See B. xxviii. c. 45, and Chapter 20 of the present Book. 263 Identical with our mussel, probably. 264 Holland identifies this with the cockle, but it is probably a smaller kind of mussel. 265 See B. xxxiv. c. 50. 266 We learn from Chapter 53 of this Book, that one class of the "Chamæ," or gaping cockles, was known as "Pelorides." Horace also mentions them. 267 See B. xxxi. c. 46. 268 See Note 51 above. Sillig would here read "tetheum," apparently, in the singular. 269 Described in B. xxvii. c. 29. 270 A city not far from the Canopic branch of the Nile. 271 "Dantur" seems a preferable reading to "datur." 272 See B. ix c. 42. 273 Our crawfish, the Astacus potamobios of Leach. 274 See Chapter 13 of this Book. 275 See B. xix. c. 27, and B. xxv. c. 64. 276 See B. ix. cc. 23, 77. 277 See end of B. xxxi. 278 See B. ix. cc. 20, 24, 36. 279 See B. ix. cc. 24, 48, 67, 74, 75. 280 "Rhombus." See B. ix. cc. 20, 36, 67, 79. 281 See Chapters 23, 34, 30 and 53 of this Book. 282 Rondelet, B. vi. c. 19, suggests "capite"—"in the head" —but the present reading is supported by the text of Plinius Valerianus, B. ii. c. 39, and of Marcus Empiricus, c. 28. 283 As to the identity of the Enhydris, see Chapters 19 and 26 of the present Book : also B. xxx. c. 8. 284 Probably the βλεννὸς of Oppian, B. i. c. 108. Dalechamps identifies it with the mullet called "myxon," apparently the same fish as the "bacchus" mentioned in Chapter 25 of this Book. Rondelet appears to identify it with some other sea-fish, small, and extremely rare. On the other hand, the fish mentioned by Oppian is thought by Littré to be the "gobius" of the Latins, ("gobio" or "cobio," mentioned by Pliny in B. ix. c. 83, and in c. 53 of the present Book), which is generally considered the same as our gudgeon, and was a worthless fish, "vilis piscis," as Juvenal says. One of the Linnæan orders of fishes is called "Blennius," the blenny. 285 See B. ix. c. 28. 286 See B. ix. c. 68. 287 Or sea-lungs. See B. ix. c. 71, and B. xviii. c. 85. 288 Or crawfish. 289 "Pectines." See B. ix. cc. 51, 52, 68, 74, 112. 290 Athenæus adds a fourth name, "solen;" and a fifth was "dactylus," see B. ix. c. 87. According to Dalechamps, the name "donax" was given to one kind of scallop, from its fancied resemblance to a thick, hollow, river-reed, and that of "onyx" from the resemblance of its colour to that of the finger-nails. 291 It is not improbable that he may mean the same animal that has been mentioned in cc. 19 and 26 of this Book, the Enhydris. See also B. xxx. c. 8. 292 See B. xxix. c. 22. 293 See B. ix. cc. 17, 25, 75. 294 See B. ix. c. 42, and Chapter 27 of this Book. 295 See B. ix. cc. 18, 19, and Chapter 53 of this Book. 296 Salted tunny. See B. ix. c. 18. 297 See B. ix. cc. 24, 48, 74, 75. 298 Our crawfish. 299 See B. ix. cc. 24, 32. 300 See B. ix. c. 24. 301 See Chapters 23, 24, 30, 32, and 53 of the present Book. Also B. xx. c. 53. 302 See B. ix. c. 42. 303 "Perca." See B. ix. c. 24. 304 See Note 93 above. 305 See B. ix. c. 14. 306 In B. ix. c. 14. 307 Ajasson remarks that many writers have identified the Smaris with the Sardine or the Anchovy. In his opinion, however, it is neither; but he thinks that under this head were included seven or eight varieties of the Pickerel, the principal of which are, the Sparus smaris of Linnæus and Lacépède, the Sparus mana of Linnæus, or Sparus mendola of Lacépède, and the Sparus haffara of Lacépède and Linnæus. 308 See Chapter 22 of the present Book. 309 See B. ix. c. 1. 310 Literally, the "little serpent." Some think that it is the Ophidium barbatum of Linnæus. Rondelet identifies it, B. xiv. c. 2, with the small fish called donzella by the people of Montpellier. See c. 31, Note 55. 311 See B. xxx. c. 22. 312 See B. xiv. c. 8. 313 "Rubetæ." See c. 18 of this Book; also B. viii. c. 48; B. xi. cc. 19, 76, 116, and B. xxv. c. 76. 314 See B. ix. c. 72; B. xxv. c. 77, and Chapter 3 of this Book. 315 Or seal-skin. See B. viii. c. 49, and B. ix. c. 15, 316 In B. xxvii. c. 33. 317 In B. xxvi. c. 66. 318 Or "sea-lungs." See B. ix. c. 71, B. xviii. c. 5, and Chapters 32, 46, and 52 of the present Book. Ajasson remarks that this is still the common name of many kinds of Medusæ. 319 Our crawfish. 320 See B. ix. cc. 17, 25, 75. 321 "Mituli." See Chapter 31 of the present Book. 322 In B. viii. c. 49. 323 See Note 14 above. 324 See Chapter 13 of the present Book. 325 See B. ix. c. 29. 326 See B. ix. cc. 35, 76. 327 See B. ix. c. 1. 328 See B. ix. c. 28. 329 See B. ix. c. 24. 330 "Ablatis unguibus." 331 "Rubeta." 332 Our crawfish. 333 Because the nightingale sings at night, instead of sleeping. 334 See B. ix. cc. 2, 5, 6, 7, 15. 335 Or seal. 336 "Spondylus." 337 See Chapter 29 of this Book. 338 See Chapters 30 and 31 of the present Book. 339 See B. xviii. c. 19. 340 "Crebriore anhelitu." 341 See B. ix. cc. 17, 25, 75. 342 Or sting-ray. See B. ix. cc. 37, 40, 67, 72. 343 Ichthyocolla. See Chapter 24 of this Book. 344 See Chapter 13 of this Book. 345 See B. ix. c. 30. 346 See B. ix. c. 46. 347 This seems to be the meaning of "naturâ dissidente," if it is the correct reading. That, however, suggested by Dalechamps would seem to be preferable, "naturâ retinente,"—"it being the nature of its flesh to cling to the knife." 348 See Chapter 24 of this Book. 349 "Calami." 350 "Bloods bankers." 351 "Cucurbitæ medicinales." 352 This does not appear to be considered the case at the present day. 353 A method <*> still employed. 354 See B. x. c. 27. 355 "Invehu<*> virus remedio verso." The reading is probably corrupt, but the meaning is pretty evident. 356 See B. xx <*>. c. 17, and c. 47 of this Book. 357 See B. ix. cc. 17, 25, 75. 358 See B. ix. c. 17. Ajasson says that it is also found of enormous size, in the Danube and in the Theisse. 359 See B. xxxiv. c. 33. 360 See B. ix. c. 42. 361 See Note 55 above. 362 "Cunila capitata." See B. xx. c. 65. 363 See B. xxxiv. c. 55. 364 Tunny sliced and salted; see B. ix. c. 18. 365 See B. xxxi. c. 44. 366 See B. ix. cc. 24, 32. 367 See B. ix. c. 30. 368 See B. ix. c. 67. 369 See Note 58 above. 370 "Thymia." 371 Ajasson thinks that the ancients knew but one kind of sea-scorpion, but in different states, the Cottus scorpius, probably, of Linnæus. 372 See Chapter 34 of this Book. 373 See Note 63 above. 374 See Note 58 above. 375 This fish has not been identified. It is possible, however, that it may be the same as the "glaucus" mentioned in B. ix. c. 25. 376 See Note 69 above. 377 See B. xxvi. c. 92. 378 See B. ix. cc. 14, 40, 67. 379 An asserted remedy, founded, as Ajasson remarks, upon nothing but a pun, the resemblance between δελφῖς, a "dolphin," and δελφὺς, the "womb." 380 See Chapters 29 and 39 of this Book. 381 See B. ix. c. 42. 382 See B. xx. c. 65. 383 In other words, seal-oil. 384 Or sea-lungs. See Chapter 36 of this Book. 385 Or crawfish. 386 See B. ix. c. 17; also Chapter 43 of this Book. 387 Meaning Egypt, probably; see the passages referred to in the preceding note. 388 De Morb. Mulier. I. 128. 389 We would adopt the suggestion of M. Ian, and read "quinis cum." in preference to "cum quinis;" "five crabs with roots of lapathum and rue." 390 See B. xx. c. 85. 391 See Chapter 13 of the present Book. 392 See B. xii. c. 57. 393 See B. ix. cc. 24, 48, 74, 75. 394 Or sting-ray. See B. ix. c. 72. 395 The callosity is here meant, Hardouin supposes, which covers the purple in the shell. See Chapter 41 of this Book. 396 "Salis flore." See B. xxxi. c. 42. 397 "Cedrium." See B. xvi. c. 21, and B. xxiv. c. 11. 398 See end of B. xxviii. 399 Or "sea-lungs." See Chapter 36 of this Book. 400 See B. ix. c. 67 401 See B. ix. c. 68. 402 See Note 90 above. 403 In Chapter 24 of this Book. 404 See the preceding Note. 405 See Chapter 42 of this Book. 406 In the case of infants, probably. 407 "Canicula." See B. ix. cc. 11, 70. 408 Or "crawfish," 409 "Crebro humefacto" seems a preferable reading to "cerebro humefacto," though supported by the Bamberg MS. 410 See B. xxii. c. 29, and B. xxx. c. 47. 411 See B. ix. c. 30. 412 Identified with the "erythinus" of B. ix. c. 23, and mentioned in the next Chapter. 413 See B. ix. c. 1. 414 Or Remora. See B. ix. c. 41. 415 See B. viii. c. 39. 416 See Note 90 above. 417 See B. ix. c. 23. 418 See Chapter 24 of this Book. 419 See B. ix. c. 1. 420 "Rubeta." See B. viii. c. 48, B. xi. cc. 19, 76, 116, B. xxv. c. 76, and c. 18 of this Book. 421 See B. xv. c. 36, and B. xx. c. 22. 422 "Remedies for lassitude." See B. xxiii. cc. 45, 80; B. xxvii. c.13, and B. xxix. cc. 13, 37. 423 See B. xvi. c. 66, and B. xxiv. c. 50. 424 See B. xvi. c. 66, and B. xxiv. c. 50. 425 See B. xxiv. c. 50. 426 See B. ix. cc. 20, 44, 74, 78. 427 "Ablato priore lumine." Hardouin justly ridicules this assertion. This ink, as Ajasson remarks, is intensely black. 428 See B. ix. c. 71, and Chapter 36 of this Book. 429 This seems to be the meaning of "adeo ut baculum ita præluceat." 430 Some MSS. have here "164," the Bamberg MS. and others" 144." Owing to the corrupt state of the text in many parts of this Chapter, it is impossible to say which reading is correct. 431 "Invenire non potuimus" seems a preferable reading to "invenire potuimus." 432 Modern Ceylon. See B. vi. cc. 23, 24, B. vii. c. 2, and B. ix. c. 54. 433 "Quæ nascuntur certa sunt." A bold assertion. The various fishes now known amount to many thousands; and there are still vast numbers, no doubt, with which science has not hitherto become acquainted. 434 "Belluæ." 435 He may possibly allude to the plants mentioned in B. xiii. cc. 48, 49, 50, 51, and 52; though Hardouin seems to think it impossible to discover what he means, seeing that he is speaking of sea-monsters, beings with animal life. See also B. ix. c. 3. 436 See B. ix. c. 3. 437 See B. ix. cc. 2, 5. 438 See B. ix. c. 3; probably the same as the "pristis" of B. ix. c. 2. 439 See B. ix. c. 4. 440 See B. ix. c. 4. 441 See B. ix. c. 4. 442 "Homines marini." See B. ix. c. 4. 443 See B. ix. c. 3. 444 See B. ix. c. 5. 445 See B. ix. c. 4. 446 See B. ix. c. 88, and B. xi. c. 62 447 See B. ix. c. 67. 448 See B. ix. c. 7. 449 See B. ix. c. 15. 450 Odyssey, B. iv. 1. 436. 451 Turtles. See B. ix. c. 13. 452 See Chapter 13 of this Book. 453 See B. viii. c. 47; also Chapters 26 and 32 of this Book. 454 See B. ix. c. 70. 455 The name of a fish unknown. Sillig conjectures that Pliny may have had in view the fish called "dromades" by Aristotle. "Dromones" is another reading, a sort of small crab. 456 Littré translates this "horned ray." 457 "Gladii." See B. ix. cc. 1, 21; the same, probably, as the "xiphias" mentioned at the end of this Chapter. 458 See B. ix. c. 1. 459 See B. viii. c. 39. 460 See B. viii. c. 37. 461 See B. ix. cc. 18, 20. Holland says, "Some take 'thynni' for the milters, and 'thynnides' for the spawners." In his translation, however, he identifies the "thynnides" with the "pelamides," or young tunnies, mentioned in this Chapter, and in B. ix. c. 18. 462 See B. ix. cc. 17, 25. 463 See B. ix. cc. 24, 32. 464 "Peræ." See B. ix. c. 24. 465 See B. ix. c. 27. 466 "Aurata." See B. ix. c. 25. 467 See B. ix. cc. 25, 28. 468 Considered by some to be the whiting. Littré identifies it with the Perca labrax of Linnæus. 469 See B. ix. c. 74; where it is called "apua." 470 The "sea-fox." See B. ix. c. 67. 471 "Anguilla." See B. ix. cc. 2, 37, 38. 472 Or sea-spider. See B. ix. c. 72. 473 The same as the bogue of the coasts of Narbonne, according to Rondelet, B. v. c. 11. 474 See Chapter 25 of the present Book. 475 See B. ix. c. 28. 476 Or frog.fish. See B. ix. c. 40. 477 "Sea-needles." Identified by some with the horn-fish, horn-back, or needle-fish. 478 "Needle-fish." 479 "Acorn-fish." A shell-fish, according to Rondelet, B. i. c. 30, which frequents the clefts of rocks. 480 "Sea-raven." According to some authorities, identical with the Trigla hirundo of Linnæus. Hardouin says that it is the fish called capone by the people of Rome. 481 See B. ix. c. 71 482 The same, probably, as the "gobio," mentioned in B. ix. c. 83. 483 See B. ix. c. 28. 484 See B. ix. cc. 25, 28. 485 Thought by some to be a kind of mackerel, by others to be a tunny. Rondelet says, B. viii. c. 8, that it is a fish still called coguiol by the people of Marseilles. 486 In the Hellespont. 487 Or Sexis, according to Pintianus. 488 Or "sea-lizards." 489 See B. ix. c. 18. He surely does not intend to include this among his "one hundred and seventy-six different kinds of aquatic animals"! 490 Or young tunny. See B. ix. c. 18. 491 See B. ix. c. 18. 492 Rondelat says, B. v. c. 4, that it is a fish still known (in his time) as cantheno, by the people of Narbonne. Ovid, in his Halieuticon, 1. 103, speaks of the unpleasant flavour of its juices. 493 See Chapter 24 of the present Book. 494 Of course, as Hardouin says, he does not include the shell-fishes in this assertion. The fish with this uncomplimentary name has not been identified. 495 "Urtica." See B. ix. c. 68. 496 See B. ix. c. 51. 497 Or "chamæ;" different varieties of gaping cockles. 498 Or "monster"-cockles. 499 Or "sweet" cockles. 500 See Chapter 27 of this Book. 501 See B. ix. c. 54. 502 Or "cochli." As to the various kinds of cochleæ, see B. ix. c. 51. 503 "Five-fingered." So called from some peculiarity in their shape. 504 Considered by some to be the striated mussel, the Pecten of Linnæus. 505 "Radii." 506 This is not improbably the meaning of the very elliptical sentence, "Quibus radii cantant." 507 See B. ix. c. 1. 508 The "dog's-face," literally. This fish has not been identified: indeed the reading is doubtful. 509 A kind of crab or crayfish. See B. xxvii. c. 2. 510 Literally, the "dog's right hand." This fish has not been identified: Hardouin suggests that it may have been a zoöphyte. 511 See B. ix. c. 43, and Chapters 17 and 26 of this Book. 512 Or "little dragon." 513 The sea-scorpion, probably. 514 See B. ix. c. 23; also Chapters 31 and 50 of this Book. 515 Or Remora. See B. ix. c. 41; also Chapter 1 of this Book. 516 See B. ix. cc. 14, 74. 517 See B. ix. c. 32. 518 See Chapter 46 of the present Book. 519 See B. ix. c. 67. 520 Possibly the same as the "Conger" of B. ix. c. 24. 521 A fish similar, most probably, to the "gerricula" previously mentioned. Holland calls it a "pilchard" or "herring." 522 A kind of squalus. See B. ix. c. 70. 523 See B. xxxi. c. 43. 524 Or "horse." The crab, probably, mentioned in B. ix. c. 51. 525 See B. ix. c. 24. 526 Or sea-swallow. See B. ix. c. 43. 527 "Lungs of the sea." The same as the Pulmones, or sea-lungs, mentioned in B. ix. c. 71, and in Chapter 36 of this Book. 528 See B. ix. c. 1. 529 Or "sea-liver." A sort of rock-fish, according to Athenæus. 530 The same as the "milvus" or "sea-kite," mentioned in B. ix. c. 43. 531 See Chapter 31 of this Book. Instead of this fish and the preceding one, most of the editions mention the "elacatenes," a cetaceous fish, according to Athenæus, much used for salting. 532 "Sea-lizards." 533 See B. ix. c. 45. 534 "Locusta." See B. ix. c. 50. 535 "Lucerna." See B. ix. c. 43. 536 Neither this fish nor the "larinus" has been identified. 537 See B. ix. c. 72, and Chapter 3 of this Book. 538 See B. ix. c. 51. 539 See B. ix. c. 30. 540 See B. ix. c. 20. 541 See B. ix. c. 26. 542 See Chapter 8 of this Book. Holland translates this—"The blacke taile perch, (which some take for a ruffe, others for a sea-breame)." 543 See B. ix. c. 42. 544 A fish of the Nile, according to Ælian. "Meryx" is another reading, a kind of Scarus, it is thought. 545 See B. ix. c. 23. 546 A shell-fish. See B. ix. c. 56. 547 See Chapter 31 of this Book. 548 See Chapter 31 of this Book. 549 See B. ix. c. 61. 550 The "eye-fish." A kind of lamprey has been suggested. 551 See Chapter 35 of this Book. 552 See B. ix. c. 21. 553 "Sea-ears." A kind of oyster, Holland says. 554 See B. ix. c. 20. 555 He speaks of it as a kind of Pelamis, a little further on. 556 The sun-fish. See Chapter 5 of this Book. 557 The same, probably, as the "orbis." See Chapters 5 and 9 of the present Book. 558 Or phagrus. See B. ix. c. 24. 559 See B. ix. c. 42. 560 A young tunny. See B. ix. c. 20. 561 A "choice bit." See B. ix. c. 20. 562 See B. ix. c. 17. 563 This fish has not been identified. 564 See B. ix. c. 36. 565 Or sting-ray. See B. ix. c. 40. 566 See B. ix. c. 48. 567 See B. ix. c. 51. 568 See B. v. c. 39. 569 Probably the place of that name in Sicily, mentioned in B. ii. c. 94, and B. iii. c. 14. 570 See B. iii. c. 26. 571 See B. iii. c. 22. 572 "Pectunculus." See Note 65 above. 573 See B. ix. c. 60. 574 An unknown fish. The reading is doubtful. 575 See B. ix. c. 66. 576 See B. ix. c. 66. 577 See B. ix. c. 40. 578 "Rhombus." See B. ix. c. 36. 579 See B. ix. c. 29. 580 See B. ix. c. 36. 581 See B. ix. c. 30. 582 The same, perhaps, as the "pinnotheres" of B. ix. c. 66, a kind of shrimp. 583 See Chapter 17 of this Book. 584 See B. ix. c. 18. 585 See B. ix. c. 19. 586 See B. ix. c. 32. 587 Considered by Sillig to be the same as the "Saurus" of Chapter 28 of this Book; the "sea-lizard," apparently. 588 It does not seem to have been identified; though Rondelet says that it is the same as the Rascasse of the Mediterranean. 589 See B. xx. c. 53, and Chapters 23, 30, 32, 34, and 35 of this Book. 590 This fish has not been identified; indeed the reading is very doubtful. 591 See B. ix. c. 24. 592 A fish similar to the preceding one, probably; some kind of ombre, Littré thinks. 593 See B. ix. c. 67. 594 Probably the same as the "Myrus" of B. ix. c. 39. 595 See B. ix. c. 45. 596 See Chapter 30 of this Book. 597 See Chapter 32 of this Book. 598 A sort of mollusk, Littré thinks. There is a shell-fish known as the Spondylus gæderopus of Linnæus. 599 See Chapters 34, 45, and 46, of this Book 600 See B. ix. c. 86. 601 See B. ix. c. 69. 602 See B. ix. c. 20. 603 A sort of tunny, probably. 604 See Chapter 6 of this Book. Probably the same as the "gladius" of this Chapter, and of B. ix. cc. 1, 21. 605 Considered by Littré to be the Shad. 606 See B. ix. c. 67. 607 See Chapter 30 of this Book. 608 See B. ix. c. 18. 609 See B. ix. c. 18. 610 See B. ix. c. 52, and Chapter 1 of this Book. 611 See B. ix. c. 1, and c. 49 of this Book. 612 See Note 3 above. 613 The Halieuticon, already mentioned in Chapter 5 of this Book. 614 At the town of Tomi, whither he was banished by Augustus Cæsar. 615 See B. ix. c. 24. 616 See B. ix. cc. 23, 77, and Chapters 31, 50, of this Book. 617 The same, probably, as the "iulis" mentioned in the preceding Chapter. 618 The "golden brow." The same as the "Aurata" or "dorade" of B. ix. c. 25, and Chapters 16 and 53 of this Book. 619 An unknown fish; the reading is doubtful. 620 The "goat-fish." It does not appear to have been identified. 621 Literally, the "black tail." See the preceding Chapter. 622 According to Rondelet, a fish resembling the Coracinus. 623 See B. ix. c. 23. 624 See B. ix. c. 25. 625 See B. ix. c. 47. 626 See B. ix. c. 42. 627 See B. ix. c. 27. Ajasson is of opinion that the "helops" is the Russian sturgeon, the "acipenser," the common sturgeon. 628 Resembling a "stake" in appearance. It has been suggested that this is the Esox sphyræna. 629 "Perna." Hardouin says that from the diminutive of this, "pernula," the modern word "pearl" is derived. 630 A sort of "tursio," Dalechamps says. See B. ix. c. 11. 631 See B. iii. c. 12. 632 See end of B. xix. 633 See end of B. viii. 634 See end of B. xii. 635 See end of B. xviii. 636 See end of B. xii. 637 See end of B. ix. 638 According to Suetonius, Fescennius Iacchus was a grammarian who taught in Cisalpine Gaul. See also B. xxxvii. c. 54. 639 See end of B. xxxi. 640 See end of B. v. 641 See end of B. xx. 642 See end of B. xxviii. 643 See end of B. xxx. 644 See end of B. xxxi. 645 See end of B. xxviii. 646 See end of B. ii. 647 See end of B. viii.
The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.
An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.
show Browse Bar
load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)
hide Places (automatically extracted)
View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.
hide Dates (automatically extracted)
Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a date to search for it in this document.
1712 AD (1)
hide References (4 total)
Cross-references to this page (1): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), AMULE´TUM
Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (3): Lewis & Short, ăcharnē Lewis & Short, căchecta Lewis & Short, ūmĕ-făcĭo
hide Search
Searching in English. More search options
Limit Search to:
The Natural History (this document)
hideStable Identifiers
Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:32
Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001
Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1
hide Display Preferences
Greek Display:
Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration
Arabic Display:
Unicode Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default:
Original Language Translation
Browse Bar:
Show by default Hide by default